3333333333_anglyiska-mova-kompleksne-vidannya-zno-2015.pdf

2015 АНГЛІЙСЬКА МОВА КОМПЛЕКСНЕ ВИДАННЯ 3-тє видання, перероблене і доповнене

• Довідник з англійської мови • Тести різних рівнів складності • 21 тест у форматі ЗНО • Зразки заповнення бланка відповідей • Відповіді до ВСІХ тестових завдань

Якісна підготовка до ЗНО-2015 КИЇВ

www.e-ranok.com.ua

УДК 811.36 = 111(076) ББК 81.2Англ-922+74.268.1Англ Д 55 Серія «Зовнішнє незалежне оцінювання» Р е ц е н з е н т: О. С. Любченко, вчитель англійської мови Харківської спеціалізованої школи № 162, вчитель вищої категорії, вчитель-методист

Д 55

Доценко І. В. Англійська мова. Комплексне видання / І. В. Доценко, О. В. Євчук, С. В. Мясоєдова, О. О. Ходаковська. — К. : Літера ЛТД, 2015. — 464 с. — (Зовнішнє незалежне оцінювання). ISBN 978-966-178-535-8 Навчальний посібник містить матеріали, які допоможуть випускникам загальноосвітніх навчальних закладів на високому рівні підготуватися до зовнішнього незалежного оцінювання знань з англійської мови. Видання складається з розділів, які містять теоретичний матеріал, необхідний для опанування англійської мови учнями в рамках шкільної програми, лексичний матеріал, програму зовнішнього незалежного оцінювання з іноземних мов, тренувальні тести різних рівнів складності, 21 тест у форматі ЗНО, бланки відповідей і ключі. Для випускників загальноосвітніх навчальних закладів, гімназій, які готуються до вступу до вищих навчальних закладів. УДК 811.36 = 111(076) ББК 81.2Англ-922+74.268.1Англ

Навчальне видання

Серія «Зовнішнє незалежне оцінювання» ДОЦЕНКО Ірина Василівна, ЄВЧУК Оксана Володимирівна, МЯСОЄДОВА Світлана Вадимівна, ХОДАКОВСЬКА Оксана Олександрівна

АНГЛІЙСЬКА МОВА Комплексне видання Підп. до друку 01.09.2014. Формат 84108/16. Папір офсетний. Друк офсетний. Ум. друк. арк. 48,72. Вид. код Л0578У. Зам. Видавництво «Літера ЛТД» Україна, 03680, м. Київ, вул. Нестерова, 3, оф. 508. Тел. для довідок: (044) 456-40-21. Свідоцтво про держреєстрацію: № 923 від 22.05.2002 р. З питань реалізації звертатися за телефонами: у Києві – (044) 456-40-21; 599-14-53; Харкові – (057) 712-91-44; Білій Церкві – (04563) 3-38-90; Вінниці – (0432) 55-61-10, 27-70-08; Дніпропетровську – (056) 785-01-74, 735-18-33; Донецьку – (062) 344-38-38; Житомирі – (0412) 41-27-95, 46-52-13; Івано-Франківську – (0342) 72-41-54; Кривому Розі – (056) 401-27-11; Луганську – (0642) 53-34-51; Луцьку – (067) 370-10-23, (0332) 23-39-53; Львові – (032) 244-14-36; Миколаєві – (0512) 67-01-38; Одесі – (048) 737-46-54; Тернополі – (0352) 49-58-36; Хмельницькому – (0382) 70-63-16; Черкасах – (0472) 51-22-51, 36-72-14; Чернігові – (0462) 93-14-30. «Книга поштою»: 61045 Харків, а/с 3355. Тел. (057) 717-74-55, (067) 546-53-73. E-mail: [email protected] www.ranok.com.ua www.litera-ltd.com.ua

ISBN 978-966-178-535-8

© © © ©

О. О. Ходаковська, 2006, 2011, частина І С. В. Мясоєдова, 2013, частина ІІ І. В. Доценко, О. В. Євчук, 2013, частина ІІІ «Літера ЛТД», 2015

www.e-ranok.com.ua

ЧАСТИНА

I

ДОВІДНИК З АНГЛІЙСЬКОЇ МОВИ 5—11 КЛАСИ

www.e-ranok.com.ua

ЗМІСТ ДОВIДНИК Розділ І: Морфологія Дієслово Часові форми . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7 Конструкція To Be Going to + Infinitive (V1) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 14 Непряма мова . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 23 Умовні речення. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 25 Пасивний стан дієслів . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 27 Used to + Infinitive . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 29 Be Used to Doing/Get Used to Doing . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 29 Модальні дієслова. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 30 Сan, Could та To Be Able to . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 30 Must. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 31 May, Might . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 32 Should та Ought to . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 32 Shall. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 33 Will та Would . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 34 Have to . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 34 Need. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 35 Конструкція To Be Allowed to . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 36 Інфінітив . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 37 Герундій (-ing form) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 38 Дієприкметник . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 41 Іменник Категорія роду іменника . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 43 Однина та множина . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 44 Присвійний відмінок . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 45 Артикль . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 46 Займенник Особові займенники . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Присвійні займенники . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Зворотні займенники . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Взаємні займенники. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Вказівні займенники . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Питальні займенники . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Неозначені займенники . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Заперечні займенники . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Означальні займенники . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Займенники як замінники. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Many, Much, Few, Little, a Lot of . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

50 51 51 52 52 53 53 54 54 54 55

Прикметник Позиція прикметників у реченні . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 55 Класифікація прикметників . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 56 Ступені порівняння прикметників . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 57

4

www.e-ranok.com.ua

Прислівник Позиція прислівників у реченні . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Прислівники способу дії . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Прислівники часу й місця . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Прислівники міри й ступеня . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Too та Enough . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Частотні прислівники . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ступені порівняння прислівників. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Farther/Further чи Farthest/Furthest?. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

58 58 59 59 59 59 59 59

Прийменник Прийменники in, on, at . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 60 Інші прийменники місця та напрямку. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 62 Сполучник . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 63 Числівник . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 65 Розділ ІІ: Синтаксис Типи речень Стверджувальне речення . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Заперечне речення . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Питальне речення. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Спонукальне речення . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Окличне речення . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Складносурядне речення . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Складнопідрядне речення . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Прямий та непрямий додатки . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

68 68 69 70 70 71 71 72

Граматичні структури Структура There Is/Are . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 73 Підмет та присудок . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 74 Пунктуація . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 78 Розділ ІІІ: Орфографія Правила вживання великої літери . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 80 Додатки Лексико-тематичний довідник Вживання слів, близьких за звучанням, написанням та лексичним значенням. . . . . . 82 Деякі граматичні відмінності у вживанні британського й американського варіантів англійської мови . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 90 Деякі відповідники британського й американського варіантів англійської мови . . . . 92 Неправильні дієслова . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 92 Словотвір Деякі префікси латинського походження . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 97 Деякі суфікси іменників . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 98 Деякі суфікси дієслів . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 99 Деякі суфікси прикметників . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 99 Префікси, які мають заперечне та стверджувальне значення . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 100 5

www.e-ranok.com.ua

Префікси, що вказують на розташування об’єкта чи його якості . . . . . . . . . . . . . 100 Префікси, що вказують на час . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 101 Інші префікси . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 101 Усталені сполучення, що вимагають вживання певного прийменника . . . . . . . . . . . . 102 Фразові дієслова . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Порядок слів у реченнях із фразовими дієсловами . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Деякі фразові дієслова повсякденного вжитку . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Дієслова, пов’язані з діловою діяльністю. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Значення прислівника/прийменника. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Конструкція «дієслово + прислівник + прийменник» . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

102 103 103 104 104 105

Таблиця статичних дієслів . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 106 Назви груп . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 109 Словник комп’ютерних термінів . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 110 Довідник географічних назв . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 112

6

www.e-ranok.com.ua

Р О З Д І Л І : М О Р Ф ОЛ О Г І Я

ДІЄСЛОВО Дієслово — це самостійна частина мови, яка означає дію, стан, процес. Дієслова поділяються на смислові, або основні, та допоміжні. Допоміжні дієслова не мають власного значення, частина з них передає модальність (can, may, ought), решта використовується для утворення часових форм (be, do, have). Основні дієслова мають самостійне значення. Зверніть увагу! Допоміжні дієслова не мають самостійного лексичного значення, вони служать для утворення питальних і заперечних форм смислових дієслів, а також часових форм груп Continuous, Perfect, Perfect Continuous.

Дієслова мають особові (finite) та неособові (non-finite) форми. Особові виражають особу, число, спосіб, стан, до них належать часові форми дієслів. Особові дієслова виступають у реченні в ролі присудка: We went to the cinema yesterday.— Учора ми ходили в кіно. My grandmother likes to read in the evening.— Моя бабуся любить читати ввечері. До неособових форм належать інфінітив (the іnfinitive), герундій (the gerund/-ing form), дієприкметник (the participle). Вони не виражають особу, число або стан і не мають звичайних часових форм, у реченні можуть бути частиною присудка або іншими членами речення. Неособові форми поєднують властивості дієслова та іменника (інфі-

нітив і герундій) або дієслова та прикметника (дієприкметник): Playing football is his hobby.— Грати у футбол — його хобі. This actor is said to be very famous.— Кажуть, що цей актор дуже популярний. За способом утворення форм минулого часу дієслова поділяються на правильні (regular) та неправильні (irregular). Правильні дієслова утворюють форму минулого часу та дієприкметник минулого часу шляхом додавання закінчення -ed до першої форми, неправильні дієслова треба запам’ятати (див. таблицю, с. 92). Дієслова to be (бути), to become (ставати), to get (ставати), to turn (ставати) можуть вживатися як дієслова-зв’язки. У цьому випадку дієслово виконує граматичну функцію — служить для утворення форм складеного іменного присудка й виражає його граматичне значення: It’s getting dark.— Сутеніє.

ЧАСОВІ ФОРМИ В англійській мові є чотири групи часових форм дієслова: Simple (дія відбувається в теперішньому, майбутньому чи минулому часі, при цьому не вказується на її завершеність, тривалість, передування іншій дії); Continuous (дія відбувається в момент мовлення або в один з ним період часу); Perfect (дія вже відбулася до певного моменту чи періоду в минулому, теперішньому чи майбутньому); Perfect Continuous (дія почалася до моменту мовлення та триває у певний момент).

7

www.e-ranok.com.ua

Future-in-the-Past

Future

Past

Present

Система часів англійської мови (активний стан) Simple

Continuous

Perfect

Perfect Continuous

Present Simple: I often write letters.— Я часто пишу листи.

Present Continuous: I am writing a letter now.— Я зараз пишу листа.

Present Perfect: I have written a letter.— Я написав листа.

Present Perfect Continuous: I have been writing a letter for two hours already.— Я пишу листа вже дві години.

Past Simple: I wrote a letter an hour ago.— Годину тому я написав листа.

Past Continuous: I was writing a letter from 4 to 5 p. m.— Я писав листа з четвертої до п’ятої вечора.

Past Perfect: By the time you came I had written a letter.— До того часу як ти прийшов, я написав листа.

Past Perfect Continuous: By the time you came I had been writing a letter for an hour already.— До того часу як ти прийшов, я вже годину писав листа.

Future Simple: I’ll write you a letter.— Я напишу тобі листа.

Future Continuous: I’ll be writing a letter at this time tomorrow.— Завтра в цей час я писатиму листа.

Future Perfect: I’ll have written a letter to her by tomorrow.— До завтра я напишу їй листа.

Future Perfect Continuous: By 10 p. m. I will have been writing a letter for two hours already.— До десятої вечора я писатиму листа вже дві години.

Future-in-the-Past Simple: He said he would write a letter.— Він казав, що напише листа.

Future-in-the-Past Continuous: He said he would be writing a letter at that time the next day.— Він казав, що завтра в цей час писатиме листа.

Future-in-the-Past Perfect: He said he would have written a letter to her by the next day.— Він казав, що до завтра напише їй листа.

Future-in-the-Past Perfect Continuous: He said he would have been writing a letter for an hour by 10 p. m.— Він казав, що до десятої вечора він годину писатиме їй листа.

Основні форми дієслова І Infinitive

ІІ Past Simple

ІІІ Participle II

IV Participle I

to work to do

worked did

worked done

working doing

Present Simple We work. He works.

Future Simple We’ll work. He’ll work.

Present Perfect We have done the work.

Passive Voice The work is done.

Present Continuous We are doing the work.

8

www.e-ranok.com.ua

Утворення основних форм дієслова І (V1) (перша форма дієслова) утворюється відкиданням від інфінітива частки to: to be — be. II (V2) (форма минулого часу) утворюється приєднанням до V1 закінчення -ed (для правильних дієслів): worked. III (V3) (дієприкметники минулого часу) утворюються приєднанням до V1 закінчення -ed (для правильних дієслів): worked. IV (V4) (дієприкметники теперішнього часу) утворюються приєднанням до V1 закінчення -ing: working.

Утворення У часовій формі Present Simple дієслова не мають закінчень в усіх особах, окрім третьої особи однини, в якій до V1 додається закінчення -s (-es). Стверджувальне речення I We You They

go.

He She

Зверніть увагу! Неправильні дієслова утворюють II та III форми не за правилом. Див. с. 90.

Група Simple Загальне значення часів цієї групи — проста дія, не обмежена певним проміжком часу; може не мати значення завершеності до певного моменту в минулому, теперішньому чи майбутньому та не має ознаки тривалості. Група Continuous Часові форми цієї групи позначають дію, яка триває протягом певного проміжку часу в теперішньому, минулому або майбутньому.

It Для утворення питальних і заперечних речень використовується допоміжне дієслово do (does у третій особі однини). При цьому дієслова у 3-й особі однини не мають закінчення -s (-es). Заперечне речення I We You They

She

does not (doesn’t) go.

It Питальне речення

Група Perfect Continuous Часові форми цієї групи позначають дію, що почалася до певного моменту в минулому, теперішньому чи майбутньому й триває у певний момент у теперішньому, минулому чи майбутньому.

We like summer. Our children swim in the river. We come to the beach every week. We live quite near, so it doesn’t take long to get there. We think it’s very nice to be here.

do not (don’t) go.

He

Група Perfect Часові форми цієї групи вказують на дію, яка здійснилася або здійсниться до певного моменту в теперішньому, минулому чи майбутньому.

Present Simple. Теперішній простий час

goes.

Do

I we you they

go?

he Does

she

go?

it Дієслово to be (бути) змінюється в Present Simple за особами та числами таким чином: Стверджувальне речення I am happy.

He/she/it is happy.

You/we are happy.

9

www.e-ranok.com.ua

У питальних та заперечних реченнях з дієсловом to be допоміжні дієслова не використовуються. Заперечне речення

Питальне речення

I am not (’m not) happy.

Am I happy?

He/she/it is not (isn’t) happy.

Is he/she/it happy?

You/we are not (aren’t) happy.

Are you/we happy?

У часовій формі Present Simple у заперечних реченнях можуть вживатися такі скорочення дієслова to be: he’s not; she’s not; it’s not; we’re not; you’re not; they’re not. Дієслово to have (мати (щось)) у третій особі однини має форму has: I/you/we/they have a doll.— У мене/тебе (вас)/нас/них є лялька. He/she/it has a doll.— У нього/неї/нього є лялька. Правила утворення третьої особи однини Третя особа однини дієслів утворюється за такими правилами: 1. Зазвичай до першої форми дієслова додається закінчення -s: know (знати) — knows; run (бігати) — runs; work (працювати) — works; help (допомагати) — helps. 2. Закінчення -es додається у тому випадку, коли основа дієслова закінчується на -s, -ss, -sh, -ch, -x, -o: pass (проходити) — passes; wash (мити) — washes; catch (ловити) — catches; mix (змішувати) — mixes; go (ходити) — goes; do (робити) — does. 3. Якщо основа дієслова закінчується на приголосну та -у, то до неї додається закінчення -es, а -y змінюється на -і: hurry (поспішати) — hurries; copy (копіювати) — copies. Голосна -у не змінюється, якщо вона стоїть після іншої голосної: stay (залишатися) — stays; enjoy (насолоджуватися) — enjoys.

Правила вимови закінчення третьої особи однини Закінчення третьої особи однини дієслів у Present Simple вимовляється таким чином: 1) як [s] — після глухих приголосних звуків, крім [s], [6], [t6]: works [w-:ks] (працює), helps [helps] (допомагає); 2) як [z] — після голосних та дзвінких приголосних звуків, крім [z], [4], [d4]: reads [ri:dz] (читає), sees [si:z] (бачить); 3) як [z] — після шиплячих і свистячих звуків [s], [z], [6], [4], [t6], [d4]: dresses [´dresz] (одягається), washes [´w56z] (миє). Вживання Present Simple вживається, щоб виразити: 1. Повторювану чи постійну дію: I usually go there in the morning.— Я зазвичай ходжу туди вранці. Where does he always play? — Де він завжди грається? 2. Думки й почуття, постійні стани: I like it.— Мені це подобається. 3. Незмінну істину, загальновідомий факт, не обмежений часовими рамками: The Earth goes round the Sun.— Земля обертається навколо Сонця. 4. Дію в майбутньому, коли йдеться про щось заздалегідь заплановане. Вживається, зокрема, у розповідях про розклад руху транспорту, час трансляції теле-, радіопрограм тощо: The film begins at 18.15.— Фільм починається о 18.15. 5. У реченнях з дієсловами, які не вживаються у тривалих часах (to be, to believe, to see, to hear, to like, to love, to hate, to know, to understand, to forget, to prefer, to remember, to suppose, to taste, to want, to feel, to wish, to recognise, to appear, to consist тощо): She doesn’t understand this sentence.— Вона не розуміє це речення. 6. У заперечних реченнях, які починаються з why та висловлюють спонукання до дії: Why don’t we go out? — Чому б нам не вийти? 7. У підрядних реченнях часу й умови, які приєднуються за допомогою сполучників if, when, after, before, till, until, unless тощо й описують дію в майбутньому:

10

www.e-ranok.com.ua

If you call me, I will try to help you.— Якщо ти зателефонуєш мені, я спробую тобі допомогти. Зверніть увагу! У Present Simple вживаються такі обставини часу: always (завжди), often (часто), usually (зазвичай), every day (week, year…) (кожного дня (тижня, року...), sometimes (іноді), rarely (зрідка), never (ніколи) тощо.

Past Simple. Минулий простий час It was a road accident. It happened very quickly. The cars came out of the sides of the road. It was the car drivers’ fault. Утворення Утворення форми минулого простого часу залежить від того, правильним чи неправильним є дієслово-присудок. Якщо дієслово правильне — до його першої форми (V1) додається закінчення -ed: We watched TV yesterday evening.— Учора ввечері ми дивилися телевізор. He played football in summer.— Влітку він грав у футбол. Форму минулого часу неправильних дієслів треба запам’ятати (див. таблицю, с. 92): I took the books.— Я взяв книжки. We went to the park yesterday.— Учора ми ходили в парк.

Питальні та заперечні речення у Past Simple утворюються з використанням допоміжного дієслова did. При цьому дієсловоприсудок вживається у формі інфінітива без частки to: She was five last year and she didn’t go to school.— Минулого року їй було п’ять років і вона не ходила до школи. Where did you live five years ago? — Де ти жив п’ять років тому? Заперечне речення I He She It We You They

did not (didn’t) go.

Питальне речення I he she Did it go? we you they Дієслово to be у минулому простому часі змінюється за числами: You were ill last week.— Ви були хворі минулого тижня. She was at home yesterday.— Учора вона була дома. Стверджувальне речення I He She It

Стверджувальне речення

was ill.

We

I He She It We You They

played the game.


went there.

You

were ill.

They У заперечних та питальних реченнях з дієсловом to be допоміжні дієслова не вживаються. Заперечне речення I He She It

was not (wasn’t) ill.

11

www.e-ranok.com.ua

We You They

were not (weren’t) ill. Питальне речення I he Was ill? she it

Were

we you they

She sealed the letter, put a stamp on it and posted it.— Вона запечатала листа, наклеїла марку та відправила його поштою. Зверніть увагу! У Past Simple вживаються такі обставини часу: yesterday (учора), last week (минулого тижня), last year (минулого року), the other day (цими днями), the day before yesterday (позавчора), ago (тому) тощо.

ill?

Правила додавання закінчення -ed 1. Якщо основа першої форми дієслова (V1) закінчується на -е, до неї додається -d: hope (сподіватися) — hoped; save (рятувати) — saved. 2. Коли основа першої форми дієслова (V1) закінчується на приголосний + -у, -у змінюється на -i й додається закінчення -ed: hurry (поспішати) — hurried; copy (копіювати) — copied. 3. Кінцева приголосна основи подвоюється, якщо перед нею стоїть коротка наголошена голосна: beg (благати) — begged; plan (планувати) — planned. Правила вимови закінчення -ed Закінчення -ed вимовляється таким чином: 1) як [t] — після глухих приголосних, крім t: asked [%:skt] (запитував/запитувала/ запитувало/запитували), liked [lakt] (подобався/подобалася/подобалося/подобалися); 2) як [d] — після дзвінких приголосних, крім d, та після голосних: loved [l2vd] (любив/любила/любило/любили), cried [krad] (плакав/плакала/плакало/плакали); 3) як [d] — після t, d (te, de): wanted [´w5ntd] (хотів/хотіла/хотіло/хотіли), decided [d´sadd] (вирішив/вирішила/ вирішило/вирішили). Вживання Past Simple вживається, щоб виразити: 1. Повторювану чи одноразову дію у минулому: I went to university five years ago.— Я вчився в університеті п’ять років тому. 2. Дії, що відбувалися в минулому одна за одною, послідовно:

Future Simple. Майбутній простий час They are opening a new hospital tomorrow. A lot of people will come there. The hospital will have modern equipment. You’ll hear live reports. Утворення Future Simple утворюється за допомогою допоміжних дієслів shall (в американському варіанті — will) для першої особи однини й множини та will — для інших осіб (скорочена форма — ’ll). У сучасній англійській мові в усіх особах однини та множини переважно вживається will. Допоміжне дієслово shall вживається здебільшого в запитаннях із займенниками I та we, коли мовець просить дати пораду, вказівку або питає дозволу. Shall I open the window? — Відчинити вікно? У стверджувальному реченні допоміжне дієслово ставиться після підмета перед смисловим дієсловом. У питальному реченні shall/ will ставиться перед підметом. I shall (’ll) be there next week.— Я буду там наступного тижня. Will you go to the zoo with us tomorrow? — Ти підеш завтра з нами до зоопарку? Стверджувальне речення I He She It We You They

will play.

12

www.e-ranok.com.ua

Заперечне речення I He She It We You They

will not (won’t) play.


Will

I he she it we you they

play?

Вживання Зверніть увагу! У Future Simple вживаються такі обставини часу: tomorrow (завтра), soon (незабаром), next week (наступного тижня) тощо.

Future Simple вживається для вираження: 1. Наміру чи рішення, які стосуються майбутніх дій: I’m thirsty. I’ll have some water.— Я хочу пити. Я вип’ю трохи води. 2. Пропозицій, обіцянок та запрошень: I’ll make some tea.— Я приготую чай. He’ll visit you tomorrow.— Він приїде до тебе завтра. Will you come to our party? — Чи прийдеш ти на нашу вечірку? 3. Дій, які (не) можуть відбутися у майбутньому: He’ll probably be late.— Він може спізнитися. When will you come to us? — Коли ти до нас прийдеш? Betty is ill. She won’t go to school tomorrow.— Бетті хвора. Вона не піде завтра до школи. Зверніть увагу! В англійській мові майбутній час не вживається в підрядних реченнях часу й умови. У реченнях такого типу використовується Present Simple.

Present Continuous. Теперішній тривалий час This is a family. Now they are bathing in the sea. They are laughing. Утворення Present Continuous утворюється за допомогою дієслова to be у теперішньому часі (am/ is/are) та дієприкметника теперішнього часу (перша форма дієслова із закінченням -ing): My little brother is playing with his toys now.— Мій маленький брат зараз грається зі своїми іграшками. У питальних реченнях допоміжне дієслово am/is/are ставиться перед підметом: Are they writing a dictation at the moment? — Вони зараз пишуть диктант? У запитаннях до підмета та його означення дієслово to be завжди вживається у формі is, у реченні зберігається прямий порядок слів: Who is speaking to Ann now? — Хто розмовляє зараз із Ганною? Стверджувальне речення I am (’m) looking. We You They

are (’re) looking.

He She is (’s) looking. It Заперечне речення I am not (’m not) looking. We You They

are not (aren’t) looking.

He She is not (isn’t) looking. It Питальне речення Am I looking? Are

you we they

looking?

Is

he she it

looking?

13

www.e-ranok.com.ua

Правила утворення дієприкметників теперішнього часу

КОНСТРУКЦІЯ TO BE GOING TO + INFINITIVE (V1)

1. Кінцева -е основи дієслова відкидається перед закінченням -ing: take (брати) — taking; drive (керувати авто) — driving. Проте дві е перед закінченням -ing залишаються: see (бачити) — seeing; agree (погоджуватися) — agreeing. 2. Якщо основа дієслова закінчується на -іе, ці голосні змінюються на -y: die (помирати) — dying; lie (лежати) — lying. Кінцева -у не змінюється: hurry (поспішати) — hurrying. 3. Кінцева приголосна основи подвоюється, якщо перед нею стоїть коротка наголошена голосна: win (вигравати) — winning; put (класти) — putting.

The dog is going to eat. It is very hungry.

Вживання Present Continuous вживається для вираження: 1. Дії, яка відбувається під час мовлення: I’m waiting for the bus. (I’m at the bus stop now.) — Я чекаю на автобус. (Саме зараз я на зупинці.) I’m making tea. (I’m in the kitchen now.) — Я готую чай. (Я зараз на кухні.) 2. Дій чи ситуацій, що є тимчасовими: He is living at the hotel at the moment.— Він зараз живе у готелі. We’re working on a new experiment.— Ми працюємо над новим експериментом. 3. Змін, які відбуваються тривалий час: The climate is slowly getting warmer.— Клімат повільно теплішає. It’s getting dark.— Сутеніє. 4. Запланованої дії, яка обов’язково відбудеться у найближчому майбутньому: I am flying to Donetsk tomorrow.— Завтра я лечу до Донецька. 5. Висловлювань на позначення роздратування та критики, в яких зазвичай використовується прислівник always: You are always telling me lies! — Ти завжди обманюєш мене!

Утворення У моделі to be going to + infinitive (V1) дієслово to be змінюється за часами та особами. Зазвичай ця конструкція вживається в теперішньому та минулому часі. Теперішній час Стверджувальне речення I am (’m) going to play. He She It

is (’s) going to play.

We You They

are (’re) going to play.

Заперечне речення I am not (’m not) going to play. He She It

is not (isn’t) going to play.

We You They

are not (aren’t) going to play. Питальне речення Am I going to play? Is

he she it

going to play?

Are

we you they

going to play?

Минулий час Стверджувальне речення I He

was going to play.

She Зверніть увагу! У Present Continuous вживаються такі обставини часу: now (зараз), at the moment (в даний момент), at the minute (в цю хвилину), at present (зараз).

It We You They

were going to play.

14

www.e-ranok.com.ua

Заперечне речення I He

was not (wasn’t) going to play.

She It We You They

were not (weren’t) going to play.

Питальне речення I Was

he

going to play?

she it Were

we you they

going to play?

Вживання 1. Модель to be going to + infinitive вживається для висловлення наміру, того, що вирішено зробити в майбутньому. Коли вживається цей зворот, мається на увазі, що дію обов’язково буде виконано: I am going to watch the programme.— Я збираюся подивитися цю програму. Our friends are going to spend a few days in a village.— Наші друзі збираються провести декілька днів у селі. 2. Часова форма Present Continuous може мати схоже значення із конструкцією to be going to + infinitive: I’m going to visit my granny this week.— Я збираюся відвідати бабусю цього тижня. I’m visiting my granny this week.— Я збираюся відвідати бабусю цього тижня. 3. Не рекомендується використовувати модель to be going to + infinitive з дієсловом to go та з деякими дієсловами на позначення руху. Зазвичай у таких випадках вживають Present Continuous, що висловлює намір виконати дію в найближчому майбутньому: We’re going to the party.— Ми йдемо (збираємося йти) на вечірку.

Past Continuous. Минулий тривалий час I had a wonderful dream last night. We were dancing. My friends were laughing and playing. Olga was blowing off the candles. Утворення Past Continuous утворюється за допомогою форми минулого часу дієслова to be (was/ were) та дієприкметника теперішнього часу (перша форма дієслова із закінченням -ing): She was speaking over the telephone at six o’clock yesterday.— Вона розмовляла по телефону вчора о шостій. I was not drawing at that moment.— Я тоді не малював. Стверджувальне речення I He She It

was playing.

We You They

were playing.

Заперечне речення I He She It

was not (wasn’t) playing.

We You They

were not (weren’t) playing.


Was

I he she it

playing?

Were

we you they

playing?

15

www.e-ranok.com.ua

Вживання Past Continuous вживається для вираження: 1. Тривалих дій, що відбувалися у певний момент у минулому: I was helping Mary at 6 p. m. yesterday.— Учора о шостій вечора я допомагав Мері. 2. Двох дій, які тривали одночасно: Were they dancing while Jane was playing the piano? — Вони танцювали, в той час як Джейн грала на піаніно? 3. Тривалої дії, яка була перервана іншою дією: I was watching a film on TV when my mother came.— Я дивився фільм по телевізору, коли прийшла мама. Past Continuous вживається, коли момент або період виконання дії чітко зазначено. Future Continuous. Майбутній тривалий час Would you like to come to us tomorrow, Andrew? Andrew: Thank you for the invitation, but I’ll be working all day tomorrow. Mary: Come on, Andrew, take a break. We’ll be starting at about six o’clock. Mary:

Утворення Future Continuous утворюється за допомогою дієслова to be у майбутньому часі (shall be/ will be) та дієприкметника теперішнього часу (перша форма дієслова із закінченням -ing): This time next Tuesday they will be learning.— У цей час наступного вівторка вони вчитимуться. У питальних реченнях допоміжне дієслово shall/will ставиться перед підметом: What will you be doing from 5 to 8 tomorrow evening? — Що ти робитимеш завтра ввечері з п’ятої до восьмої години? Стверджувальне речення I He She It We You They

will be playing.


will not (won’t) be playing.


Will


be playing?

Вживання Future Continuous вживається для вираження: 1. Дії, що відбуватиметься у певний момент або період часу в майбутньому: I’ll be out at two o’clock. I’ll be playing football.— Мене не буде вдома о другій. Я буду грати в футбол. 2. Заздалегідь запланованої дії, що відбуватиметься в майбутньому, або дії, яка є невід’ємною частиною повсякденного життя: They will be meeting you at the station.— Вони зустрічатимуть тебе на вокзалі. Порівняйте: Past Continuous: This time last week we were reading.— Минулого тижня в цей час ми читали. Present Continuous: At the moment we are reading.— Зараз ми читаємо. Future Continuous: This time next week we’ll be reading.— Наступного тижня в цей час ми читатимемо. Present Perfect. Теперішній доконаний час I have just received a letter from my friend. Утворення Present Perfect утворюється за допомогою дієслова to have у теперішньому часі (для 3-ї особи однини — has) та дієприкметника минулого часу (перша форма правильних дієслів із закінченням -ed або форма, подана

16

www.e-ranok.com.ua

у третій колонці таблиці неправильних дієслів, с. 92): I have (I’ve) already written the letter.— Я вже написав листа. He has not (hasn’t) translated the text yet.— Він ще не зробив переклад цього тексту. Зверніть увагу! У Present Perfect основні дієслова не змінюються за особами та числами.

Стверджувальне речення I We You They He She It

have written.

has written.

Заперечне речення I We You They He She It

have not (haven’t) written.

has not (hasn’t) written.


Have

I we you they

written?

Has

he she it

written?

Вживання Present Perfect вживається: 1. Коли йдеться саме про результат, а не час виконання дії. При цьому час не визначається, а присудок перекладається дієсловом доконаного виду: I have already сleaned my room.— Я вже прибрав свою кімнату.

I have just received a letter from my friend.— Я щойно отримав листа від мого товариша. 2. Якщо дія завершилася нещодавно і вже є її результат: I have just baked a cake.— Я саме спекла пиріг. 3. Коли йдеться про дії, які розпочались у минулому й тривають зараз: He has just washed the car.— Він щойно помив машину. Дієслова у Present Perfect у реченні можуть вживатися з прислівниками just, already, ever, never, yet, recently, lately, today, since та прийменниками for, by. Прислівник since вживається лише у стверджувальних реченнях. Just (щойно): She has just received the letter.— Вона щойно отримала листа. Already (вже): They have already sold the car.—Вони вже продали машину. Yet (ще) вживається наприкінці питальних та заперечних речень: Has she gone yet? She has not gone yet.— Вона пішла? Вона ще не пішла. For (протягом) вказує на період тривалості дії: I have known him for three years.— Я знаю його три роки. Since (з) вказує на початок дії: We have lived in Kyiv since 1992.— Ми живемо в Києві з 1992 року. Past Perfect. Минулий доконаний час I met a young man yesterday evening. It was raining. And I didn’t have my umbrella. I had been to a party the evening before. Had I left my umbrella there or at home? I just couldn’t remember. But a very handsome man helped me. We got acquainted. Утворення Past Perfect утворюється за допомогою дієслова to have у минулому часі (had) та дієприкметника минулого часу (перша форма правильних дієслів із закінченням -ed або

17

www.e-ranok.com.ua

форма, подана у третій колонці таблиці неправильних дієслів, с. 92): I had finished the article by Monday.— Я закінчила статтю до понеділка. She hadn’t left when I came home.— Коли я прийшов додому, вона ще не пішла.

A man bought a pizza. How much had he already paid for it? — Чоловік купив піцу. Скільки він за неї заплатив (раніше)? I had written the letter by that time.— Я написав листа до того часу. Future Perfect. Майбутній доконаний час

Зверніть увагу! У Past Perfect дієслова не змінюються за особами та числами.

What time will you be at home? I’ll have finished here by half past five, so I plan to be at home about eight.

Стверджувальне речення I He She It We You They

had played.


had not (hadn’t) played.


Had


played?

Вживання Past Perfect вживається, коли йдеться про події, що відбулися раніше і завершилися до певного моменту в минулому (або до певної дії, позначеної Past Simple). Цей момент може позначатися такими обставинами часу: by seven o’clock (до сьомої години), by that time (до того часу), by Monday (до понеділка), before (до), after (після): I had been to a party the evening before.— Я був на вечірці вечором раніше. It was ten o’clock. The shop had just closed.— Була десята година. Магазин щойно зачинили (до десятої години).

Утворення Future Perfect утворюється за допомогою дієслова to have у майбутньому часі (shall/ will have) та дієприкметника минулого часу (перша форма правильних дієслів із закінченням -ed або форма, подана у третій колонці таблиці неправильних дієслів, с. 90): I’ll have done my homework by the time my mother returns home.— Я зроблю домашнє завдання до того, як додому повернеться мама. Стверджувальне речення I He She It We You They

will have written.


will not (won’t) have written.


Will


have written?

18

www.e-ranok.com.ua

Вживання Future Perfect вживається для позначення дії, яка завершиться до певного моменту або до початку іншої дії в майбутньому: I’ll have finished here by half past five.— Я завершу це ще до пів на шосту. What will you have finished by tomorrow? — Що ти завершиш до завтра? Зверніть увагу! Дієслова-присудки у Future Perfect часто вживаються з обставинами часу з прийменниками by (до), until (до), before (до): by lunch-time, until midday, before then.

Present Perfect Continuous. Теперішній доконано-тривалий час We have been waiting here for twenty minutes. We are going to be late for the train. Утворення Present Perfect Continuous утворюється за допомогою дієслова to be в теперішньому доконаному часі (have/has been) та дієприкметника теперішнього часу (перша форма дієслова із закінченням -ing): It has been raining all day long.— Дощ ішов увесь день. Стверджувальне речення I We You They He She It

have been playing.

has been playing.

Заперечне речення I We You They

have not (haven’t) been playing.

He She It

has not (hasn’t) been playing. Питальне речення

Have

Has

I we you they he she it

been playing?

been playing?

Вживання Present Perfect Continuous виражає незавершену дію, яка триває певний проміжок часу та пов’язана з теперішнім, минулим чи майбутнім моментом мовлення. Як правило, з цією часовою формою вживаються обставини часу з прийменниками for (вказує на тривалість дії) та since (вказує на початок дії): She has been standing here since ten o’clock.— Вона стоїть тут з десятої години. We have been writing a test for an hour.— Ми пишемо контрольну роботу годину. Past Perfect Continuous. Минулий доконано-тривалий час Yesterday Garry got sunburnt and had a headache. He had been lying in the sun and reading a detective story for five hours! Утворення Past Perfect Continuous утворюється за допомогою дієслова to be в минулому доконаному часі (had been) та дієприкметника теперішнього часу (перша форма дієслова із закінченням -ing): I had been playing tennis.— Я грав у теніс. It had been snowing.— Йшов сніг. Стверджувальне речення I He She It We You They

had been playing.

19

www.e-ranok.com.ua


had not (hadn’t) been playing.


Had


been playing?

Вживання Past Perfect Continuous вживається для: 1. Позначення процесу, який тривав до певного моменту в минулому: He had been playing on a computer for two hours already when his mother came.— Він грав у комп’ютерні ігри вже дві години, коли прийшла його мама. 2. Перетворення із прямої мови в непряму дієслова, вжитого в Present Perfect Continuous: «I have been playing tennis for an hour». He said he had been playing tennis for an hour.— «Я грав у теніс годину». Він сказав, що грав у теніс годину.

Present Simple чи Present Continuous? Present Simple

I often speak to my friend on the phone.— Я часто розмовляю з друзями по телефону.

Present Continuous

I’m speaking to you now.— Я зараз розмовляю з тобою.

1) Описання дій, які відбуваються під час мовлен1) Описання регулярних і повторюваних ня: дій у теперішньому часі, що, як правиWe are doing the shopping at the moment.— ло, супроводжуються прислівниками частотності: Ми зараз робимо покупки. I always come home at 6 o’clock.— Look! The train is arriving.— Дивись! Поїзд прибуває. Я завжди приходжу додому о шостій годині. He sometimes goes to the office by bus.— Він іноді приїздить на роботу на автобусі. 2) Описання постійних ситуацій: He works in the hospital.— Він працює у шпиталі. My friend lives in this house.— Мій друг мешкає у цьому будинку.

2) Описання ситуацій, які є тимчасовими: He is living at the hotel at the moment.— Він зараз живе у готелі.

20

www.e-ranok.com.ua

Present Simple

Present Continuous

3) Описання явищ природи та фактів, які ніколи не змінюються: It always snows in winter.— Узимку завжди йде сніг. The Earth goes round the Sun.— Земля обертається навколо Сонця.

3) Описання дій, які обов’язково відбудуться найближчим часом: She is visiting her dentist tomorrow.— Вона піде завтра до свого зубного лікаря. (Вона вже вирішила й домовилася про зустріч.) They are having a party next week.— У неї наступного тижня буде вечірка. (Вони вже готуються до свята, і скасувати його не можна.)

4) Коли йдеться про розклад руху транспорту, час трансляції теле-, радіопрограм тощо: The bus leaves at 5.30.— Автобус від’їжджає о 5.30. The film begins at 18.15.— Фільм починається о 18.15.

4) У Present Continuous не вживаються дієслова: а) що виражають емоції: love (любити), like (подобатися), hate (ненавидіти) та ін.; б) за допомогою яких висловлюється думка: agree (погоджуватися), believe (вважати), consider (розглядати), suppose (думати) та ін.; в) що означають чуттєве сприйняття: see (бачити), smell (нюхати), feel (відчувати) та ін.

Past Continuous чи Past Simple? Past Continuous

Past Simple

1) Вираження дії, яка відбувалася в певний момент у минулому: We were going home.— Ми йшли додому. (У певний час ми були на шляху додому.)

1) Позначення завершеної дії в минулому: We went home.— Ми пішли додому. (Це була одноразова чи повторювана дія.)

2) Змалювання пейзажу: The sun was shining. The wind was blowing.— Сяяло сонце. Дув вітер.

2) Перелік послідовних дій у розповіді: We came home. The phone rang suddenly.— Ми прийшли додому. Раптом задзвонив телефон.

Часова форма Past Simple може вживатися також для вираження обставин, на тлі яких відбувалася дія у певний момент у минулому. При цьому необов’язково тривала дія у Past Continuous згадується в тому ж самому реченні, що й обставини, за яких вона відбувалася. Це може бути кілька речень у зв’язному тексті: Last Tuesday we stayed at home. I was reading and my parents were watching TV. I heard a knock at the door.— Минулого вівторка ми були вдома. Я читав, а мої батьки дивилися телевізор. Я почув, як хтось стукає у двері.

Часто в одному реченні використовують Past Continuous та Past Simple у тому випадку, коли одна (одноразова) дія відбувається під час іншої (тривалої): He was speaking on the phone when his friend came.— Він говорив по телефону, коли прийшов його товариш. (Тривала дія: He was speaking on the phone… Одноразова дія: …his friend came.) Проте низка дій, які відбувалися одна за одною, позначається за допомогою Past Simple: When we saw Jack, we stopped to talk.— Коли ми побачили Джека, ми зупинилися, щоб поговорити. (Спочатку ми побачили Джека, а потім зупинилися поговорити.) 21

www.e-ranok.com.ua

Present Perfect чи Past Simple? Past Simple

Well, we have failed, but we won the Prize last year…

Present Perfect

I have won the Prize!

1) Описання дій, які відбулись у певний час у минулому: They returned from the journey three days ago.— Вони повернулися з подорожі три дні тому.

1) Описання дій, які відбулись у невизначений час у минулому: They have bought a new house.— Вони купили новий будинок.

2) Описання станів у минулому: His family left the country when he was too young.— Його родина переїхала з села, коли він був зовсім юний.

2) Описання дій, що завершились нещодавно, і зараз є їх наслідки: He has just washed the car.— Він щойно помив машину. (It is clean now.)

3) Описання дій, що відбувались одна за одною в минулому: She took the key, unlocked the door and came in.— Вона взяла ключі, відкрила двері й увійшла.

3) Описання дій, які розпочались у минулому і тривають у момент мовлення: He has worked in this University for fifteen years.— Він працює в цьому університеті пятнадцять років. (And he still works here.)

Зверніть увагу!

Вживаючи Present Perfect, можна сказати, що щось не відбулося з якогось часу (since) або протягом якогось періоду (for): We haven’t met him since January.— Ми не зустрічали його з січня. We haven’t met him for two years.— Ми не зустрічали його два роки.

За допомогою Past Simple можна сказати, що минув час з тих пір (since), як щось трапилось: It’s been ages since we last had a party.— Минуло багато часу з тієї пори, коли ми востаннє влаштовували вечірку.

Present Perfect Continuous чи Present Perfect?

A man has been gathering pears.

A man has gathered pears.

Present Perfect Continuous виражає тривалу дію, яка відбувається протягом якогось часу. Present Perfect вказує на завершеність дії: I have lived here for 5 years.— Я прожив тут 5 років. We have been living here for 5 years.— Ми живемо тут 5 років. Як правило, у часовій формі Present Perfect Continuous не вживаються дієслова на позначення стану: love (любити), hate (ненавидіти), want (хотіти), wish (бажати), know (знати), understand (розуміти) тощо.

22

www.e-ranok.com.ua

НЕПРЯМА МОВА A bear was ill. It had eaten a lot of ice cream. Now it is healthy. The doctor said that it was bad to eat a lot of cold ice cream. «I’m going to eat only one ice cream a day», replied the bear. Непряма мова — це спосіб передачі висловлювань інших людей за допомогою переказу, наприклад: «Де ти живеш?» — запитав я. (пряма мова); Я запитав, де ти живеш. (непряма мова). Зміни у непрямій мові (займенники, обставини місця й часу)

Займенники Місце

I my this these

 he/she  his/her  that  those

here  there now  then, at the time today  that day, on (e.g. Monday) yesterday  the day before, the previous day

Час

tomorrow  the next/following day, on (e.g. Monday) this week  that week last week  the week before, the previous week an hour  an hour before/ ago earlier

Зміни у непрямій мові (часові форми) Існує декілька правил передачі прямої мови непрямою. Якщо у словах автора дієслово-присудок вживається в минулому часі, то відбуваються такі зміни.

1. Якщо у прямій мові було вжито будьякий теперішній час, у непрямій вживається відповідний минулий час: Mary said, «You look tired today».— Мері сказала: «Ти сьогодні виглядаєш стомленим». Mary told me I looked tired that day.— Мері сказала мені, що я виглядаю стомленим. Mary said, «I’m leaving for Kyiv tomorrow».— Мері сказала: «Завтра я їду до Києва». Mary said that she was leaving for Kyiv the next day.— Мері сказала, що завтра вона їде до Києва. 2. Якщо у прямій мові вживається минулий або теперішній доконаний час, у непрямій — минулий доконаний час: Mary said, «I visited Italy last summer».— Мері сказала: «Я відвідала Італію минулого літа». Mary said that she had visited Italy the summer before.— Мері сказала, що вона відвідала Італію минулого літа. Mary said, «I have already made the order».— Мері сказала: «Я вже зробила замовлення». Mary explained that she had made the order by that time.— Мері пояснила, що вона вже зробила замовлення. 3. Якщо у прямій мові вживається майбутній час, у непрямій — майбутньоминулий час: Mary said, «My brother will go there with us».— Мері сказала: «Мій брат піде туди з нами». Mary said that her brother would go there with us.— Мері сказала, що її брат піде туди з нами. Правило послідовності часів не діє у підрядних додаткових реченнях, які виражають загальновідомі факти або речі, що не потребують чіткого визначення часової межі: He knew that the metals conduct electricity.— Він знав, що метали проводять електрику. The teacher told me that the Earth moves round the Sun.— Учитель сказав, що Земля рухається навколо Сонця. You said you like/liked chocolate.— Ти казав, що тобі подобається шоколад.

23

www.e-ranok.com.ua

Зверніть увагу!

He is working.  She said he was working. I have done my homework.  Tom said he had done his homework. It has been snowing.  We thought it had been snowing. We had won the game.  Jim said they had won the game. You can use the dictionaries.  The teacher said we could use the dictionaries. You may go to the library.  Mother said I might go to the library. You will love our party.  Ann told I would love their party. You must finish the test.  The teacher said we must/had to finish the test. Have you written a dictation yet?  The teacher asked if/whether we had written the dictation yet.

Спонукання у непрямій мові Спонукання до дії в непрямій мові передається за допомогою дієслів, які вказують на характер цього спонукання: to ask (просити), to beg (благати), to order (наказувати) тощо. Пряма мова He says, «Please, help me». He says, «Let’s go home».

Непряма мова He begs to help him. He suggests going home.

Закiнчення таблицi to tell (повідомляти, розповідати)

smb smth the truth a lie a story

She told me she was a student. You must always tell the truth. She never tells a lie. She always tells interesting stories.

Запитання у непрямій мові

To tell, to speak або to say

to speak (говорити, розмовляти)

a language well, badly at a meeting on a topic/ problem to smb about smb/ smth

She can speak six languages. He speaks English well. She often speaks at our meetings on this problem. Don’t speak to him, he’s busy. He likes to speak about her.

to say (говорити, казати)

smth (to smb)

Say it again, please.

Зверніть увагу! said  said that said to somebody  told somebody

Ми можемо передавати зміст висловлювання у прямій мові за допомогою слів ask (запитувати), wonder (цікавитися), want to know (хотіти знати) тощо. У запитаннях у непрямій мові підмет ставиться перед дієсловом, як і в стверджувальних реченнях. Узгодження часів у питальних реченнях відбувається за загальними правилами. Під час передачі запитань у непрямій мові не використовуються допоміжні дієслова, у кінці речення не ставиться знак питання. Загальні запитання передаються за допомогою слів if, whether.

24

www.e-ranok.com.ua

І тип умовних речень The girl said, «Did you go shopping?»

The girl asked if/ whether I had gone shopping.

Утворення Підрядне речення

The man said, «Have they returned yet?»

The man wanted to know if/whether they had returned yet.

The boy said, «Do you The boy wondered if/ know my cousin?» whether I knew his cousin. Спеціальні запитання утворюються за допомогою слів when, what, where, which, how тощо. Пряма мова

Головне речення

Present Simple

If

Future Simple (will) will catch the bus.

If we hurry,

we

If we miss it,

there

will be another one.

we

will be having a picnic.

If it

doesn’t rain,

If I

don’t practise my English,

won’t be successful.

I

Непряма мова

«When did you go to school, Ann?»

Nick asked Ann when she had gone to school.

«What time is it?»

He asked what the time was.

«Which way is the museum?»

A woman wants to know which way the museum is.

«How are you?»

He was wondering how I was.

«Where can we sit?»

They are asking where they can sit.

УМОВНІ РЕЧЕННЯ Умовні речення являють собою складнопідрядні речення з підрядними умови, де головна частина виражає наслідок з наявної умови, а підрядна — цю умову виконання дії. Підрядне речення приєднується до головного за допомогою сполучників if (якщо), unless (якщо не). В англійській мові розрізняють три типи умовних речень: перший — речення реальної умови, другий і третій — речення нереальної умови.

Вживання Умовні речення I типу висловлюють імовірні припущення, які насправді можуть здійснитися у теперішньому або майбутньому часі: If I hear any news, I’ll phone you.— Якщо почую якісь новини, зателефоную тобі. If the rain stops, we’ll go for a walk.— Якщо припиниться дощ, ми підемо прогулятися. ІІ тип умовних речень Утворення Підрядне речення If

Головне речення

Past Simple/ were

would + Infinitive

If I

ate cake,

I

would get fat.

If I

had your figure,

I

would eat a lot.

If we

didn’t have a car,

If she got up earlier,

If I

were you,

we

wouldn’t travel a lot.

she

wouldn’t always be late.

I

would pay for parking.

Вживання Другий тип умовних речень висловлює малоймовірні або нереальні дії, які навряд чи

25

www.e-ranok.com.ua

здійсняться та належать до майбутнього чи теперішнього часу: If I had a million pounds, I’d buy a yacht.— Якби у мене був мільйон фунтів, я купив би яхту. Зверніть увагу! Дієслово to be у підрядних реченнях умови має форму were для всіх осіб.

ІІІ тип умовних речень Утворення Підрядне речення

Головне речення would + Perfect Infinitive

If

Past Perfect

If we

had gone earlier,

we

would have had better weather.

If he

had phoned her,

she

would have come.

If you

would have hadn’t made you passed your test. that mistake,

Вживання Третій тип умовних речень виражає дію, яка могла б здійснитися за певних умов у минулому, але не здійснилася: If you had been more careful, you wouldn’t have cut yourself.— Якби ти був обережнішим, ти б не порізався. If I had had my mobile yesterday, I could have contacted you.— Якби у мене вчора був мобільний, я би міг з тобою зв’язатися. Конструкція з wish та if only В англійській мові конструкції I wish та if only вживаються в реченнях з дієсловами умовного способу для вираження бажання стосовно теперішнього, минулого та майбутнього часів. Бажання стосується теперішнього чи майбутнього часу: Jessica wishes she were slimmer.— Джесіка бажає бути стрункішою. (Якби Джесіка була стрункішою.) Бажання стосується минулого часу: I wish you had told me about the dance.— На жаль, ти не сказав мені про танці. (Якби ти мені сказав про танці.)

I wish you hadn’t lost that photo. It was a really good one.— Шкода, що ти загубив фотографію. Вона була такою гарною. If only виражає більший ступінь бажання, ніж wish. Цю конструкцію можна вживати самостійно або додавати до неї підрядне речення. Бажання стосується теперішнього чи майбутнього часу: If only I wasn’t (weren’t) so fat.— Якби тільки я не був таким товстим. If only I wasn’t (weren’t) so fat, I would be able to get into these trousers.— Якби тільки я не був таким товстим, я би зміг надягти ці штани. If only I were taller, I might be better at basketball.— Якби я тільки був вищим, я зміг би грати в баскетбол краще. Бажання стосується минулого часу: If only David had been a bit more careful, he’d have been all right.— Якби тільки Девід був трохи обережнішим (у минулому), у нього би все було гаразд. Конструкція wish … would/could Якщо дія підрядного речення відбувається в майбутньому стосовно дії головного і воно виражає бажання, здійснення якого є малоймовірним, тоді в головному реченні вживається дієслово wish (бажати) або конструкція if only (якби тільки), а в підрядному — would/ could з інфінітивом: I wish you would put those shelves up soon.— Мені хотілося б, щоб ти швидше повісив ті полички. (Але ти навряд чи це зробиш.) Tom wishes his neighbours wouldn’t make so much noise.— Тому хотілося б, щоб його сусіди так не шуміли. (Але вони все одно дуже галасують.) If only you could try to keep the place tidy.— Добре було б, якби ти міг зберігати чистоту в цьому місці. I wish I could sing (but I can’t).— Я хотів би співати. (Але я не можу.) Зверніть увагу! Слід пам’ятати про те, що часова форма Perfect Infinitive (have + Past Participle) після дієслів would, could, was/were to означає невиконану дію.

26

www.e-ranok.com.ua

Порівняйте: I wish something exciting would happen.— Я хотів би, щоб сталося щось захоплююче. (Я хочу цього в майбутньому.) I wish my life were more interesting. (My life isn’t interesting.) — Я хотів би, щоб моє життя було цікавішим. (Моє життя зараз не цікаве.) Стосовно дії, що відбулася в минулому, would have може використовуватися за умови узгодження граматичних часів, проте якщо висловлюється нереалізована можливість у минулому, то натомість вживається could have: I wish I could have been at the wedding, but I was in New York.— Я хотів би бути на весіллі, але я був у Нью-Йорку.

ПАСИВНИЙ СТАН ДІЄСЛІВ The tastiest bread is baked here. Only fresh bread! Our bread is being baked now! It wasn’t baked yesterday. Утворення Пасивний стан дієслів утворюється за допомогою дієслова to be та дієприкметника минулого часу (перша форма правильних дієслів із закінченням -ed або форма, подана у третій колонці таблиці неправильних дієслів, с. 92). При цьому дієслово to be змінюється за часами, особами та числами, а дієприкметник залишається незмінним.

Active

Passive

Present Simple

We build the house.— Ми будуємо The house is built.— Дім будується. дім.

Present Continuous

We are building the house.— Ми будуємо дім (зараз).

The house is being built.— Дім будується (зараз).

Present Perfect

We have built the house.— Ми побудували дім.

The house has been built.— Дім збудовано.

Past Simple

We built the house.— Ми будували дім.

The house was built.— Дім було збудовано.

Past Continuous

We were building the house.— Ми будували дім (у певний час).

The house was being built.— Дім будувався (у певний час).

Past Perfect

We had built the house.— Ми збудували дім (до певного часу).

The house had been built.— Дім було збудовано (до певного часу).

Future Simple

We will build the house.— Ми побудуємо дім.

The house will be built.— Дім буде збудовано.

Future Perfect

We will have built the house.— Ми The house will have been built.— Дім збудуємо дім (до певного часу). буде збудовано (до певного часу).

Конструкція to be going to

We are going to build the house.— Ми збираємося будувати дім.

The house is going to be built.— Дім буде побудовано.

Modal Verbs

We can build the house.— Ми можемо побудувати дім.

The house can be built.— Дім може бути побудований.

Вживання В активному стані суб’єкт (істота чи неістота) виконує дію: Thieves stole a painting from the museum last night.— Злодії минулої ночі вкрали картину з музею.

Пасивний стан вживається, коли нас цікавить не виконавець дії, а особа чи предмет, над якими ця дія виконується. Саме тому слово, яке позначає особу чи предмет, стає у пасивному стані підметом:

27

www.e-ranok.com.ua

A painting was stolen from the museum last night.— З музею минулої ночі було вкрадено картину. Вживання дієслів у Passive Voice притаманне діловому та науковому стилю: The liquid was heated to 60° and then filtered.— Рідину було нагріто до 60°, а потім профільтровано. Для позначення виконавця або виконавців дії поряд з дієсловом у пасивному стані вживають прийменник by: The painting was stolen by masked thieves.— Картину було вкрадено злодіями в масках. Коли йдеться про предмет, за допомогою якого було виконано дію, вживається прийменник with: She has drawn the picture with a pencil.— Вона намалювала малюнок олівцем. У пасивному стані часова форма Future Continuous Passive не використовується. Решта часових форм вживається за тими правилами, що й в активному стані: The theft is being investigated by the police.— Крадіжка розслідується поліцією. Other museums have been warned to take extra care.— Інші музеї було попереджено про підвищення заходів безпеки. У пасивному стані замість Present Рerfect Continuous та Рast Рerfect Continuous вживаються Present Рerfect та Рast Рerfect: The test has been written in two hours.— Контрольну написали за дві години. Переклад дієслів у пасивному стані українською мовою Дієслова в пасивному стані можна перекласти з англійської таким чином. 1. За допомогою дієслова «було» та дієприкметника в пасивному стані: The book was written by a famous writer.— Книгу (було) написано видатним письменником. The flowers were sent to her yesterday.— Квіти (було) надіслано їй учора. 2. Дієсловом, яке закінчується на «-ся»: The books are kept in the library.— Книжки зберігаються в бібліотеці. 3. Дієсловами третьої особи множини в активному стані: The children will be given sweets after dinner.— Дітям дадуть цукерки після обіду. The text will be translated by Monday.— Текст перекладуть до понеділка.

Усталені конструкції з дієсловами в пасивному стані It is said that…— Кажуть, що… Ми можемо використовувати конструкцію «it + дієслово в пасивному стані + додаткове підрядне речення» у тому випадку, коли ми не знаємо, хто саме повідомляє нам про щось. It is said that Henry is in love with Claire.— Кажуть, що Генрі закоханий у Клер. Такі конструкції вживаються, наприклад, у випусках новин: It is thought that the company is planning a new advertising campaign.— Вважають, що фірма планує нову рекламну кампанію. It was reported that the President had suffered a heart attack.— Доповіли, що президент зазнав серцевого нападу. It has been agreed that changes to the scheme are necessary.— Було узгоджено, що зміни до схеми необхідні. У цій конструкції можуть вживатися дієслова agree (домовлятися), allege (посилатися), announce (оголошувати), assure (запевняти), believe (вважати), consider (розглядати), decide (вирішувати), expect (очікувати), explain (пояснювати), hope (сподіватися), know (знати), report (доповідати), say (говорити), suggest (пропонувати), suppose (вважати), think (думати, вважати), understand (розуміти). He is said to…— Кажуть, що він… В англійській мові також використовується конструкція «підмет + дієслово в пасивному стані + to-infinitive»: Henry is said to be in love with Claire.— Кажуть, що Генрі закоханий у Клер. Ця конструкція також часто вживається в новинах: «United» were expected to win.— Чекали, що «Юнайтед» виграє. (Люди очікували, що вони виграють.) The company is thought to be planning a new advertising campaign.— Вважають, що фірма планує нову рекламну кампанію. (Хтось вважає, що вона планує нову рекламну кампанію.) The President was reported to have suffered a heart attack.— Доповіли, що президент зазнав серцевого нападу. (Хтось доповів, що президент зазнав серцевого нападу.) У цій конструкції можуть вживатися дієслова believe (вірити, вважати), expect (че-

28

www.e-ranok.com.ua

кати), find (вважати), know (знати), report (доповідати), say (казати), think (думати, вважати), understand (розуміти). Переклад дієслів у зворотах to say

is said, was said кажуть, казали

to know

is known, was known

відомо

to report

is reported, was reported

повідомляють, повідомили

to suppose

is supposed, was supposed

гадають, гадали

Зазвичай ця конструкція вживається у стверджувальних реченнях. У питальних used ставиться перед підметом: Used he often to sit in his favourite armchair? — Чи сидів він раніше у своєму улюбленому кріслі? Used she to like apples in her childhood? — Чи полюбляла вона в дитинстві яблука? Для утворення заперечного речення до used додається частка not [`ju:snt]: He usedn’t to smoke in his youth.— У молоді роки він не палив. Але в сучасній англійській мові запитання та заперечення з цією конструкцією утворюються переважно за допомогою дієслова did: Did he use to live at the seaside? — Чи жив він раніше на узбережжі? I didn’t use to meet him very often.— Раніше я не дуже часто зустрічав його.

to expect is expected, was expected

припускають, очікували

to consider

is considered, was considered

вважають, вважали

to assume

is assumed, was assumed

припускають, припускали

to think

is thought, was thought

думають, думали

BE USED TO DOING/GET USED TO DOING

вважають, вважали

We are used to getting up early. We do it every day. Also we’re used to running every morning, but it was difficult at first.

to believe is believed, was believed

USED TO + INFINITIVE When we were younger, we used to dance every evening. But we do it not so often now. Вживання Зворот used to + infinitive вживається для вираження повторюваної дії, яка відбувалася регулярно в минулому, та більше не виконується. Ця конструкція не змінюється за особами та числами й часами. Вона перекладається українською мовою дієсловом у минулому часі із додаванням слова «раніше». Дієслово used вимовляється як [ju:st]. Його слід відрізняти від форми минулого часу дієслова use, яка так само пишеться, але вимовляється [ju:zd]: We used to play football when we were young.— Ми грали у футбол (раніше), коли були молодими. I used to like apples, but I never eat them now.— Раніше я полюбляв яблука, але ніколи не їм їх тепер.

Утворення У зворотах to be used to doing/get used to doing змінюваною є лише перша частина — дієслово to be, яке змінюється за особами та числами, та дієслово get, яке змінюється за числами. Питальна форма утворюється з використанням допоміжних дієслів, а заперечна — додаванням частки not. Вживання Зворот to be used to doing позначає дії, які стали звичними: We are used to reading English books. We do it every day.— Ми звикли читати книжки англійською мовою. Ми робимо це щодня. He is used to getting up early. He works from 8 a.m.— Він звик прокидатися рано. Він працює з восьмої ранку. У значенні «те, що стає більш звичним» використовується зворот to get used to doing: It was difficult at first, but we soon got used to writing dictations.— Спочатку було складно, та ми звикли писати диктанти.

29

www.e-ranok.com.ua

She didn’t get used to drinking tea in the morning. She usually drinks coffee with cakes.— Вона не звикла пити вранці чай. Зазвичай вона п’є каву з тістечками.

МОДАЛЬНІ ДІЄСЛОВА В англійській мові існують особливі дієслова, у яких відсутні форми, властиві звичайним дієсловам. Ці дієслова називають модальними. Вони вказують не на дію, а на ставлення до неї (наприклад, можливість або неможливість її виконання). Смислові дієслова вживаються після модальних в інфінітиві без частки to. До модальних дієслів належать: can, could, be able to, may, might, must, should, ought to, shall, will, would, have to, need, to be allowed to. Модальні дієслова не змінюються за особами та не мають неособових форм. При утворенні питальних і заперечних речень з такими дієсловами допоміжні дієслова не вживаються. У питальних реченнях модальні дієслова ставляться перед підметом.

СAN, COULD ТА TO BE ABLE TO John: How many instruments can you play, Vicky? Vicky: Only two — the violin and the piano. John: That’s wonderful! And I can’t even sing! Vicky: You can go to a music school and learn. Утворення речень Дієслово can означає «могти, вміти, мати здібності», має форму минулого часу could та еквівалент to be able to, який зазвичай вживається в майбутньому та може вживатися в минулому часах. Після to be able інфінітив вживається з часткою to. Теперішній час Стверджувальне речення I He She It We You They

can sing.


cannot (can’t) sing.

Питальне речення I he she sing? Can it we you they

Зверніть увагу! Модальне дієслово can та заперечна частка not завжди пишуться разом: cannot.

Минулий час Форма минулого часу could тотожна за значенням та правилами вживання у реченні формі теперішнього часу can: When he was five he could swim well.— Коли йому було п’ять років, він умів добре плавати. Could he come to us yesterday? — Чи міг він прийти до нас учора? Нарівні з дієсловом could у минулому часі вживається was able to. Коли йдеться про дію, яка вже фактично відбулася, використовується тільки was able to у значенні «зміг, був спроможний»: I wasn’t able to defend myself.— Я був неспроможний захистити себе. Майбутній час Дієслово can у майбутньому часі не вживається, а використовується його еквівалент to be able to (зможемо): I’m afraid I can’t come/I won’t be able to come to your birthday party.— Боюсь, я не можу/не зможу прийти на твій день народження. Will people be able to live on the Moon one day? — Чи зможуть люди коли-небудь жити на Місяці?

30

www.e-ranok.com.ua

Стверджувальне речення I He She It must go to the doctor. We You They Заперечне речення

I’ll be able to sing again when my throat is cured.— Я зможу співати знов, коли вилікую горло. Вживання Модальне дієслово can вказує на фізичну або розумову здатність, можливість виконати дію. We can dance well.— Ми можемо добре танцювати. He can read English books.— Він може читати книжки англійською мовою. Коли йдеться про можливість чи здатність виконати дію, що відбувалася в минулому, вживають could або was/were able to. Vicky could play the violin when she was five.— Вікі могла грати на скрипці, коли їй було п’ять років. Vicky was able to play the violin when she was five.— Вікі могла грати на скрипці, коли їй було п’ять років. Як правило, з дієсловами на позначення думок, міркувань вживають could: I couldn’t understand her story.— Я не міг зрозуміти її розповідь. Модальне дієслово can означає дозвіл виконати дію в майбутньому. You can come to me at 10.— Ти можеш прийти до мене о десятій.

MUST You must not smoke here! It can be dangerous. There are a lot of flammable things in the room. Утворення речень Дієслово must має лише одну форму; дія, виражена за допомогою цього модального дієслова, стосується теперішнього або майбутнього часу: You mustn’t sit too close to the TV set.— Не можна сидіти так близько перед телевізором. Стосовно минулого часу дієслово must вживається тільки у непрямій мові. У цьому випадку не дотримуються правил узгодження часів: He said he must visit his sick friend.— Він сказав, що повинен відвідати свого хворого друга.


Must

must not (mustn’t) go to the doctor.

Питальне речення I he she it go to the doctor? we you they

Вживання Дієслово must виражає моральний обов’язок, необхідність з точки зору мовця та має значення «повинен», «треба»: He is very ill. He must consult a doctor.— Він дуже хворий. Він повинен відвідати лікаря. Крім того, must вживається, коли йдеться про припущення, але з великою долею впевненості (тільки у стверджувальних реченнях): Have you seen Tom? I can’t find him.— I haven’t seen him. He must be in the school library.— Ти бачив Тома? Я не можу його знайти.— Я його не бачив. Він, напевно, у шкільній бібліотеці. У заперечній формі must not має значення категоричної заборони і перекладається як «не можна», «забороняється», «не повинен»: You mustn’t do that.— Не можна так робити. У відповідях на запитання з дієсловом must у стверджувальній формі вживається must, у заперечній — needn’t: Must I do this work? Yes, you must./No, you needn’t.— Я повинен зробити цю роботу? Так, повинен./Ні, не треба. Для вираження обов’язку та необхідності у минулому часі вживають конструкцію to have to (do): He had to solve the problem.— Він мав вирішити цю проблему. 31

www.e-ranok.com.ua


MAY, MIGHT Утворення речень У теперішньому часі вживається форма may, у минулому використовується форма might, а для позначення дії в майбутньому вживається конструкція to be allowed to: May I speak to you now? — Можна поговорити з тобою зараз? Теперішній час Стверджувальне речення I He She It We You They

may get the job.


may not get the job.

Питальне речення I he she it we you they

May

get the job?

Минулий час Стверджувальне речення I He She It We You They

Might


be in?

Вживання Модальне дієслово mау вказує на дозвіл (можливість виконання якоїсь дії з чийогось дозволу), слабку ймовірність дії, припущення з відтінком сумніву: You may take my book.— Ти можеш узяти мою книжку. You may telephone from here.— Ви можете зателефонувати звідси. It may rain later.— Можливо, згодом піде дощ. Дієслово might вживається у питальних реченнях для вираження ввічливого прохання: Might I sit here? — Дозвольте мені тут сісти. Для вираження докору або зауваження також вживається форма might: You might do this exercise without asking him when he is busy.— Ти міг би виконати вправу, не звертаючись до нього, коли він зайнятий. Might також може виражати невпевненість в тому, що дії відбудуться в майбутньому. She might visit you in winter.— Можливо, вона відвідає вас взимку (але малоймовірно). Заперечна форма дієслів may та might вживається нечасто — зазвичай заперечне речення складають з can або must: — May I use the textbook at the exam? — Чи можна користуватися підручником на іспиті? — No, you must not.— Ні, не можна.

might be in.

SHOULD ТА OUGHT TO You should take these pills twice a day.


might not be in.

Утворення речень Дієслова should та ought to найчастіше вживаються стосовно теперішнього чи майбутнього часу. В непрямій мові вони залишаються незмінними:

32

www.e-ranok.com.ua

You ought to/should visit your friends more often.— Ви би частіше відвідували друзів.

Where should I put this vase? — Куди мені слід поставити цю вазу?

Стверджувальне речення I He She It We You They

SHALL should/ought to get the job.


should not/ought not to get the job.


Should/Ought


to get the job?

Вживання Модальні дієслова should та ought to тотожні за значенням: передають пораду, рекомендацію. Проте should не має частки to, а ought завжди вживається з to: She ought to/should go out more often.— Їй слід частіше гуляти. You shouldn’t have bothered making lunch, we could have bought a pizza.— Вам не слід було обтяжувати себе приготуванням обіду, ми б могли купити піцу. Зворот should/ought to + have + Past Participle (дієприкметник минулого часу основного дієслова) у стверджувальному реченні вказує на невиконання бажаної чи пропонованої дії. Ця конструкція у заперечному реченні показує, що мовець не бажав зазначеної дії, але вона відбулася: You ought to have/should have gone to bed earlier.— Вам слід було лягати спати раніше. Питальні речення з should та ought to передають бажання отримати пораду: Ought I to/Should I write and thank him? — Чи маю я написати та подякувати йому?

Утворення речень Модальне дієслово shall не змінюється за часами, особами та числами. У сучасній мові воно зазвичай вживається в офіційному стилі. Стверджувальне речення I He She It We You They

shall do it.


shall not do it.


Shall


do it?

Вживання Модальне дієслово shall означає наказ, попередження, вказівку, пропозицію. Дія, виражена за його допомогою, стосується майбутнього: You shall do it first.— Ти маєш робити це першим. We shall wait for him.— Нам слід дочекатися його. У питальних реченнях shall вживається при звертанні від першої особи однини і множини та передає пропозицію: Shall I wait for you? — Давай я зачекаю на тебе. Shall we go to the park? — Підемо до парку?

33

www.e-ranok.com.ua

WILL ТА WOULD

HAVE TO

Утворення речень Модальне дієслово will має форму will у теперішньому часі, would — у минулому: Стверджувальне речення I He She It We You They

would/will do it.


would/will not do it.

На відміну від інших модальних дієслів, have to змінюється за особами та часами. Питальні речення з have to утворюються з використанням допоміжних дієслів, а в заперечних реченнях до допоміжного дієслова додається частка not: She has to work much, because she wants to pass the exams well.— Вона мусить багато працювати, тому що вона хоче добре скласти іспити. He had to leave home early yesterday. He went to meet his grandma at the station.— Учора він був змушений рано вийти з дому. Він їздив на вокзал зустрічати бабусю. Теперішній час Стверджувальне речення


Would/Will

Утворення речень


do it?

Вживання Модальне дієслово will/would вживається для висловлення припущення: She worked very hard yesterday. She would be tired.— Вона дуже багато працювала вчора. Вона має бути стомлена. Це дієслово також виражає пропозицію, запрошення щось зробити: Will you have an ice cream? — Будете морозиво? Would you type this letter for me, please? — Надрукуйте для мене, будь ласка, цього листа. Зверніть увагу! Слід пам’ятати про те, що could та would є більш офіційними, ніж can та will.

I We You They He She It

have to wait.

has to wait.

Заперечне речення I We You They He She It

don’t have to wait.

doesn’t have to wait.


Do

Does

I we you they

have to wait?

he she it

have to wait?

34

www.e-ranok.com.ua

Минулий час Стверджувальне речення I He She It We You They

had to wait.


Did

didn’t have to wait.

Питальне речення I he she it have to wait? we you they

Майбутній час Стверджувальне речення I He She It We You They

NEED will (’ll) have to wait.


will not (won’t) have to wait.


Will

Вживання Модальне дієслово have to, так само як і must, указує на необхідність чи обов’язковість дії, має значення «бути змушеним»: I have to get up early.— Я мушу вставати рано. We have to learn on Saturday.— Ми маємо вчитися в суботу. Існують певні відмінності у значенні модальних дієслів have to та must. Дієслово must вживається тільки в Present Simple і лише в тому випадку, коли суб’єкт прийняв рішення самостійно: I must hurry, I may be late for school.— Я повинен поквапитися, я можу запізнитись до школи. Модальне дієслово have to в теперішньому часі вживається, коли суб’єкт має виконати чуже рішення, а не приймає його самостійно: Pupils have to do their homework.— Учні повинні виконувати домашнє завдання. У неформальному стилі вживають конструкцію have got to: I’ve got to invite Nick.— Я маю запросити Ніка. Have I got to invite Nick? — Чи мушу я запросити Ніка? I haven’t got to invite Nick.— Я не повинен запрошувати Ніка.


have to wait?

Модальне дієслово need має лише форму теперішнього часу та виражає необхідність виконання дії. Питальна та заперечна форми не потребують допоміжного дієслова: You needn’t hurry.— Вам не треба поспішати. Need we go there? — Чи треба нам туди йти? Зворот needn’t have + Past Participle вживають, коли говорять про те, що не було необхідним, але було зроблено: You needn’t have gone shopping. You have two pizzas! — Тобі не треба було йти до магазину, у тебе є дві піци! Зверніть увагу! У заперечних реченнях можна вживати don’t have to та don’t need to, які мають таке саме значення, що й needn’t: You don’t have/don’t need to wash the dishes. They are clean.— Тобі не потрібно мити посуд. Він чистий.

35

www.e-ranok.com.ua

КОНСТРУКЦІЯ TO BE ALLOWED TO/ TO BE PERMITTED TO Утворення Конструкція to be allowed to/to be permitted to — це еквівалент модального дієслова may. Вона має значення «мати дозвіл» і може вживатися в усіх часових формах.

Заперечне речення I He She It

was not allowed to play.

We You They

were not allowed to play.

Теперішній час Стверджувальне речення I am allowed to play. He She It We You They

is allowed to play. Were are allowed to play.

Заперечне речення I am not allowed to play. He She It We You They

is not allowed to play.

Am I allowed to play?

Are

he she it

allowed to play?

we you they

allowed to play?

we you they

allowed to play?

Майбутній час Стверджувальне речення I He She It We You They

are not allowed to play.


Is

Was

Питальне речення I he allowed to play? she it

will be allowed to play.


will not be allowed to play.


Минулий час Стверджувальне речення I He She It

was allowed to play.

We You They

were allowed to play.

Will


be allowed to play?

Вживання Конструкція to be allowed to/to be permitted to використовується для висловлення дозволу, так само як модальне дієслово may/might: Pupils are allowed to use dictionaries.— Учням дозволено користуватися словниками.

36

www.e-ranok.com.ua

We aren’t allowed to shout in the corridor.— Нам не дозволяють галасувати в коридорі. Запитання про дозвіл зробити що-небудь мають різні відтінки значення залежно від того, як вони сформульовані: May I take a photo of you? — Чи можна мені тебе сфотографувати? (Чи дозволиш ти це зробити?) Are we allowed to take photos? — Чи можна нам фотографувати? (Які існують правила щодо цього?) Зверніть увагу! Ввічливе прохання, пропозиція зробити щось, допомогти тощо «Allow me» перекладається як «Дозвольте мені».

Форма минулого часу конструкції to be allowed to вказує на те, що дія насправді відбулася, була результативною: I was allowed to go home early yesterday.— Учора мені дозволили піти додому рано. We were allowed to have a party.— Нам дозволили провести вечірку. He was allowed to attend lectures.— Йому дозволили відвідувати лекції.

ІНФІНІТИВ Інфінітив — це неозначена форма дієслова, яка відповідає на запитання «що робити?», «що зробити?» та називає дію. В англійській мові існує кілька форм інфінітива. Перехідні дієслова (після яких може вживатися прямий додаток) мають інфінітив активного й пасивного стану, неперехідні — лише активного. Форми інфінітива

Активний стан

Simple

to write, to come

Continuous

to be writing to be coming

Perfect

to have written to have come

Perfect Continuous

to have been writing to have been coming

Пасивний стан to be written — to have been written

—

Функції інфінітива в реченні Інфінітив із залежними від нього словами утворює інфінітивну групу: to learn the poem by heart — вивчити вірш напам’ять. Інфінітив чи інфінітивна група в реченні може виконувати такі функції. 1. Підмета: To know him is to trust him.— Знати його — значить довіряти йому. 2. Предикатива (іменної частини складеного присудка): The point is to achieve the aim.— Головне — досягти мети. 3. Частини дієслівного складеного присудка: We must stay at home.— Ми повинні залишатися вдома. 4. Додатка: He asked me to wait.— Він попросив мене почекати. 5. Обставини мети: I have come here to meet her.— Я прийшов сюди, щоб зустрітися з нею. 6. Обставини наслідку: She is old enough to go to work.— Вона вже досить доросла, щоб іти працювати. Зверніть увагу! Після слів the first, the last тощо інфінітив перекладається як особова форма. He was the last to come.— Він прийшов останнім.

В англійській мові існує об’єктний інфінітивний комплекс (Complex Object). Він складається з двох частин. Перша — іменник чи особовий займенник в об’єктному відмінку, друга — інфінітив, що позначає дію, яку виконує або якої зазнає особа чи предмет: Our teacher wanted us to read the text.— Наш учитель хотів, щоб ми прочитали текст. Complex Object вживається після дієслів: а) що позначають сприйняття за допомогою органів чуття: to see (бачити), to hear (чути), to feel (відчувати), to watch, to observe (спостерігати), to notice (помічати). Після них інфінітив вживається без частки to; б) що виражають бажання, намір, почуття: to want (хотіти), to desire (бажати), 37

www.e-ranok.com.ua

to like (подобатися), to intend (мати намір) тощо; в) за допомогою яких виражаються думки, припущення: to think (думати), to consider (вважати), to know (знати), to suppose (припускати) тощо; г) що означають наказ, прохання, дозвіл, пораду, примус: to ask (просити), to permit (дозволяти), to advise (радити) тощо. Після дієслів to make, to let інфінітив вживається без частки to. Перекладається Complex Object як підрядне додаткове речення: We saw Nick cross the street.— Ми бачили, як Нік переходив вулицю. We consider Jane to be the best pupil.— Ми вважаємо, що Джейн є найкращою ученицею. The teacher made us work.— Учитель змусив нас працювати. Значення і вживання форм інфінітива Інфінітив у формі Simple вживається для позначення дії, одночасної з дією дієсловаприсудка: I am glad to see you.— Радий вас бачити. I was glad to see you.— Був радий вас бачити. Simple Infinitive вживають для вираження майбутньої дії з дієсловами, які виражають намір, бажання тощо: I want to see you.— Хочу вас побачити. I hope to see you soon.— Сподіваюся скоро вас побачити. Continuous Infinitive виражає тривалу дію, яка відбувається одночасно з дією присудка: He was pleased to be playing in the yard again.— Він був задоволений, тому що знову грав на подвір’ї. He seemed to be listening carefully.— Здавалося, що він уважно слухає. Perfect Infinitive означає дію, яка відбулася раніше дії, вираженої присудком: He was pleased to have played in the yard again.— Він був задоволений, тому що знову пограв на подвір’ї. He seemed to have listened carefully to the teacher.— Здавалося, що він уважно вислухав учителя. Слід пам’ятати про те, що після модальних дієслів should, would, could, might, was/

were to Perfect Infinitive говорить про невиконану дію: He could have come.— Він міг прийти (але не прийшов). We should have left our books in the class.— Нам слід було залишити книжки в класі (але ми цього не зробили). Perfect Continuous Infinitive виражає тривалу дію, яка відбувається в момент дії дієслова-присудка: He is happy to have been studуing at this school for 10 years.— Він щасливий, що провчився в цій школі 10 років. Passive Infinitive та Active Infinitive використовуються згідно із загальними правилами вживання дієслів в активному й пасивному стані: He wants to see us.— Він хоче нас побачити. He didn’t want to be seen.— Він не хоче, щоб його бачили.

ГЕРУНДІЙ (-ING FORM) Герундій (the Gerund) — це неособова форма дієслова із закінченням -ing. Це частина мови має властивості як іменника, так і дієслова. Дієслівні властивості герундія Герундій, утворений від перехідних дієслів, вживається з прямим додатком: I like reading newspapers.— Мені подобається читати газети. Форми герундія Active

Passive

Simple

preparing

being prepared

Perfect

having prepared

having been prepared

Форми Simple Gerund Active та Passive означають дію, яка відбувається одночасно з дією, вираженою у реченні дієсловомприсудком у теперішньому, минулому або майбутньому часах: My friend dreamed of becoming a doctor.— Мій друг мріяв стати лікарем. Існують дієслова, які мають різні значення залежно від того, вживаються вони з герундієм чи інфінітивом:

38

www.e-ranok.com.ua

go on + to infinitive — починати; go on + gerund — продовжувати; stop + to infinitive — зупинитися з якоюсь метою; stop + gerund — закінчити, припинити щось робити; mean + to infinitive — мати намір; mean + gerund — значити; try + to infinitive — робити все можливе; try + gerund — спробувати; want + to infinitive — хотіти; want + gerund — бути необхідним. Зверніть увагу! Конструкція to be worth + Gerund перекладається українською як «варто щось зробити»: The book is (isn’t) worth reading.— Книжку варто (не варто) читати.

Переклад герундія Герундій може перекладатися українською як: а) інфінітив (неозначена форма дієслова): I thought of going to the park.— Я думав піти в парк. б) іменник: I like swimming.— Я люблю плавання. в) дієприслівник: We continued our test without looking in the dictionaries.— Ми продовжили контрольну роботу, не дивлячись у словники. г) частина присудка: I like cooking.— Мені подобається готувати. Вживання герундія та інфінітива після певних дієслів Verb + gerund

Форми Perfect Gerund Active та Passive виражають дію, яка передує дії, вираженій у реченні дієсловом-присудком: I remember having been congratulated by my friends.— Я пам’ятаю, як мене привітали мої товариші. Герундій з іменником чи присвійним займенником, що передують йому й означають носія дії, утворюють герундіальний зворот. Іноді займенник, який входить до цього звороту, може бути в об’єктному відмінку. Герундіальний зворот є складеним членом речення (підметом, додатком, означенням або обставиною): I remember my friends having congratulated me then.— Я пам’ятаю, що тоді мої друзі привітали мене. Іменникові властивості герундія Як іменник, герундій може виконувати у реченні такі функції. 1. Підмета: Reading is useful.— Читати корисно. 2. Частини присудка: My hobby is reading.— Я захоплююсь читанням. 3. Додатка (прямого і непрямого): She likes playing the guitar.— Вона полюбляє грати на гітарі. I like your idea of becoming a doctor.— Мені подобається твоя ідея стати лікарем.

like adore love enjoy prefer forget hate can’t stand don’t mind finish look forward to

doing cooking sightseeing

Verb + to + infinitive agree learn choose offer decide want expect refuse forget seem help hope would like would love would prefer would hate

to do to come to cook

39

www.e-ranok.com.ua

Verb + somebody + to + infinitive advise allow ask beg encourage help need invite order remind tell want would like would love would prefer would hate

Verb + somebody + infinitive (без to) let make help

me him them someone

to do to go to come

her us

do

Verb + gerund/to + infinitive (значення не змінюється) start continue begin

raining to rain

Інфінітив чи герундій? Інфінітив Герундій З часткою to

Без частки to

1) Для вираження мети: She went out to buy some bread.— Вона вийшла, щоб купити хліба.

1) Після модальних дієслів (крім ought to): You must be back by 10 p.m.— Ти повинен повернутися до десятої вечора.

1) У ролі підмета: Eating fruit is good for your health.— Їсти фрукти корисно для вашого здоров’я.

2) Після дієслів advise (радити), agree (погоджуватися), expect (очікувати), promise (обіцяти), hope (сподіватися), refuse (відмовлятися): He agreed to come.— Він погодився прийти.

2) Після словосполучень had better, would rather (краще б): You’d better go.— Тобі б краще піти.

2) Після дієслів admit (припускати), avoid (уникати), consider (враховувати), continue (продовжувати), enjoy (насолоджуватися), escape (уникати), excuse (вибачатися), finish (закінчувати), forgive (вибачати), imagine (уявляти), involve (містити в собі), keep (продовжувати), look forward to (чекати з нетерпінням), mention (згадувати), mind (заперечувати), miss (сумувати), object to (заперечувати), practise (практикувати), prevent (запобігати), report (доповідати), resist (протидіяти), risk (ризикувати), save (рятувати), suggest (пропонувати), understand (розуміти): Do you mind opening the window? — Ти не заперечуєш, якщо я відкрию вікно?

40

www.e-ranok.com.ua

Закінчення таблиці Інфінітив Герундій З часткою to

Без частки to

3) Після питальних слів where (де), how (як), what (що), who (хто), which (який), крім why: I don’t know what to do.— Я не знаю, що робити.

3) Після конструкції «make/let/see/hear/feel + додаток»: Let me watch TV.— Дозволь мені подивитися телевізор.

3) Після дієслова go (йти): I go swimming every morning.— Я плаваю щоранку.

4) Після словосполучень would like, would love, would prefer: I’d love to have a cup of tea.— Я би випив чашку чаю.

4) Після дієслів see (бачити), hear (чути), listen (слухати), watch (спостерігати) для вираження дії, що відбувалася протягом якогось проміжку часу: I heard a police siren screaming.— Я чув, як лунала поліцейська сирена.

5) Після іменників: It’s a hard job to teach children.— Це складна робота — вчити дітей.

5) Після конструкцій be busy (бути зайнятим), be of no use (бути непотрібним), what’s the use of (яка користь з), it’s (no) good (добре/погано), it’s (not) worth (варто/не варто), can’t help (нічого не можна зробити), there’s no point in (немає сенсу), can’t stand (не можна терпіти), be/get used to (звикнути), have difficulty in (мати труднощі в чомусь), be interested in (бути зацікавленим чимось), be good at (бути здібним), be keen on (прагнути): It’s no use crying over the split milk.— Не варто плакати за розлитим молоком.

6) Після прикметників: I am glad to see you.— Радий вас бачити.

6) Після словосполучення spend/waste time (марнувати час): You waste your time playing computer games.— Ти марнуєш час, граючи в комп’ютерні ігри. 7) Після прийменників: He entered without knocking at the door.— Він зайшов, не постукавши.

ДІЄПРИКМЕТНИК Дієприкметник — це неособова форма дієслова, яка має властивості дієслова, прикметника та прислівника. В англійській мові існують дві форми дієприкметників: Present Participle (Participle I) і Past

Participle (Participle II). Дієприкметник теперішнього часу, Participle I, відповідає українським дієприслівникам недоконаного виду та активним дієприкметникам теперішнього часу. Participle IІ (дієприкметник минулого часу) відповідає дієприкметникам минулого часу.

41

www.e-ranok.com.ua

Present Participle (Participle I). Дієприкметник теперішнього часу Утворення Present Participle (Participle I) утворюється шляхом додавання закінчення -ing до форми V1. Існують такі форми Participle I: Active

Passive

Simple

reading

being read

Perfect

having read

having been read

Правила додавання на письмі закінчення -ing до основи дієслова див. на с. 14. Вживання Present Participle (Participle I) відповідає українському дієприкметнику активного стану теперішнього часу або дієприслівнику недоконаного виду: Listening to the teacher I learn something new.— Слухаючи вчителя, я пізнаюO щось нове. Listening to the teacher I learned something new.— Слухаючи вчителя, я пізнав щось нове. Listening to the teacher I’ll learn something new.— Слухаючи вчителя, я пізнаOю щось нове. Present Participle (Participle I) виражає: 1. Дію, що відбулася перед дією, позначеною основним дієсловом: Arriving to the station, we went to buy tickets for the train.— Прибувши на станцію, ми пішли купувати квитки. 2. Означення: I saw a woman sitting in the room.— Я побачив жінку, яка сиділа в кімнаті. 3. Обставину часу, причини, способу дії: Walking in the park, I saw my friends here.— Я бачив своїх друзів, коли гуляв у парку. Крім того, дієприкметник Present Participle (Participle I) разом з іменником або займенником, який вживається перед ним та позначає діяча, утворює зворот, що перекладається як підрядне або незалежне речення: We saw him coming.— Ми бачили, як він підходив.

He was seen coming.— Бачили, що він підходив. There were ten books on the table, two of them being mine.— На столі було десять книжок, і дві з них — мої. Past Participle (Participle II). Дієприкметник минулого часу Утворення Past Participle (Participle II) має лише одну форму, перекладається як пасивний дієприкметник та має такі особливості написання. 1. Дієприкметники, утворені від правильних дієслів, мають закінчення -ed: look — looked, call — called. 2. Якщо основа дієслова має закінчення - е, до неї додається -d: hope — hoped, save — saved. 3. Коли дієслово закінчується на приголосний + -у, -у змінюється на -i і додається -ed: hurry — hurried, copy — copied. 4. Кінцева приголосна подвоюється, коли дієслово закінчується на приголосний, якому передує короткий наголошений голосний: beg — begged, plan — planned. Правила вимови закінчення -ed Закінчення -ed вимовляється таким чином: 1) як [t] — після глухих приголосних, крім t: asked [a:skt], liked [lakt]; 2) як [d] — після дзвінких приголосних, крім d, та після голосних: loved [l2vd], cried [krad]; 3) як [d] — після t, d (te, de): wanted [´w5ntd], decided [d´sadd]. Вживання Як правило, Past Participle (Participle II) означає дію, що вже відбулася: a decorated room — прикрашена кімната, a written test — написана контрольна робота. Так само, як і Participle I, Participle II може означати дію, одночасну з дією дієсловаприсудка, та дію, незалежну від часу. У реченні Past Participle (Participle II) найчастіше виступає означенням: This is a well-known singer.— Це відомий співак. His father is a respected man.— Його батько — поважна людина.

42

www.e-ranok.com.ua

ІМЕННИК Іменник — це самостійна частина мови, яка означає істоту чи предмет і відповідає на запитання «хто?», «що?». В англійській мові так само, як і в українській, іменники мають однину та множину. На відміну від української мови, в англійській існує лише два відмінки іменників: загальний і присвійний. Іменники можуть називати: 1. Предмети чи істоти: a cat (кіт), a pencil (олівець), a house (будинок). 2. Речовини та природні явища: water (вода), snow (сніг). 3. Риси характеру людини чи якості предметів: generosity (щедрість), cleverness (розумність), power (сила). 4. Опредмечені дії та стани: look (погляд), laughter (сміх), sadness (смуток). За складом іменники поділяються на: 1. Прості, які не мають афіксів у своєму складі: dog (собака), tree (дерево), pen (ручка).

2. Похідні, які мають префікс або суфікс: darkness (темрява), difference (різниця). 3. Складні, які складаються з двох і більше слів: pencilbox (пенал), blackboard (класна дошка). За значенням іменники поділяються на: 1. Загальні назви, спільні для всіх однорідних предметів: an armchair (крісло), a tiger (тигр), a piano (піаніно). 2. Власні назви: а) власні імена: Mr Smith (містер Сміт), Jane (Джейн); б) географічні назви: London (Лондон), the Dnipro (Дніпро); в) назви вулиць, майданів, газет, журналів, готелів, музеїв: the «National» hotel (готель «Національ»), the Times (газета «Таймс»); г) назви днів тижня, місяців, національностей, мов: March (березень), Sunday (неділя), Ukrainian (українська мова).

КАТЕГОРІЯ РОДУ ІМЕННИКА Рід

Українська мова

Англійська мова

Чоловічий 1) Істоти чоловічої статі: (він — he) чоловік, хлопчик, кіт, кінь. 2) Неістоти, що традиційно належать до чоловічого роду: дім, стіл, комп’ютер.

Істоти чоловічої статі, у тому числі тваринисамці: man, boy, son, he-wolf. A man came to the table. He looked at the books on the table.— Чоловік підійшов до столу. Він подивився на книжки, що лежали на столі.

Жіночий (вона — she)

1) Істоти жіночої статі: жінка, дівчина, кішка. 2) Неістоти, що традиційно належать до жіночого роду: ручка, земля, ніч, книжка.

Істоти жіночої статі, у тому числі тваринисамки: woman, girl, daughter, aunt, she-wolf. I know that girl. She goes to our school.— Я знаю ту дівчину. Вона навчається в нашій школі.

Середній (воно — it)

1) Неістоти, що традиційно належать до середнього роду: поле, небо, вікно, дерево. 2) Деякі істоти, що традиційно належать до середнього роду: немовля.

1) Усі неістоти: field, sky, window, tree, table. The sky was gray. It was cloudy.— Небо було сіре. Воно було вкрите хмарами. 2) Назви тварин: cat, goat, elephant, а також іменник baby. The puppy plays in the yard every day. It likes playing with the ball.— Цуценя щодня грається надворі. Воно любить бавитися з м’ячем.

43

www.e-ranok.com.ua

ОДНИНА ТА МНОЖИНА В англійській мові іменники в однині поділяються на злічувані (Countable Nouns) та незлічувані (Uncountable Nouns). Незлічувані іменники

Злічувані іменники a chair

water

an engineer

milk

а question

friendship

Злічувані іменники можуть вживатися в однині (the Singular) і множині (the Plural). Незлічувані іменники множини не мають. Правила правопису множини іменників Більшість іменників мають у множині закінчення -s. Закінчення -es додається у таких випадках. 1. Якщо основа іменника закінчується на -s, - ss, -sh, -ch, -x: a bus — buses; a lunch — lunches; a class — classes; a watch — watches; a bush — bushes; a box — boxes. 2. Якщо основа іменника закінчується на -у з попереднім приголосним, при цьому - у змінюється на -і: a story — stories; a fly — flies. 3. Якщо основа іменника закінчується на -о з попереднім приголосним: a hero — heroes; a tomato — tomatoes. Винятки: a piano — pianos; a photo — photos; a solo — solos. 4. У деяких іменників, що в однині закінчуються на -f або -fe, у множині -f змінюється на -v з додаванням закінчення -es; буквосполучення -ves вимовляється як [vz]: a leaf — leaves; a wife — wives; a shelf — shelves; a wolf — wolves; a half — halves; a calf — calves; a knife — knives; a life — lives. Множина інших іменників цього типу утворюється за загальним правилом: додаванням закінчення -s, без зміни f на v: a kerchief — kerchiefs; a safe — safes; a chief — chiefs; a roof — roofs. Окремі випадки утворення множини іменників 1. Множина деяких іменників утворюється зміною кореневого голосного (без додавання закінчення): a man — men;

a tooth — teeth; a woman — women [´wmn]; a goose — geese; a foot — feet; a mouse — mice. 2. Іменник child у множині має форму children. 3. Множина іменника ох утворюється за допомогою закінчення -en: oxen. 4. Іменники sheep, deer, swine, fish, fruit та назви деяких видів риб мають однакову форму в однині і множині: He caught a lot of fish.— Він спіймав багато риби. Зверніть увагу! Форма fishes вживається, коли йдеться про різні види риб; форма fruits — коли йдеться про різні види фруктів.

5. Деякі іменники латинського і грецького походження зберігають форми множини, які вони мали в цих мовах: a phenomenon — phenomena; a crisis — crises; a radius — radii. 6. У складних іменниках форму множини приймає лише головний іменник: a daughter-in-law — daughters-in-law; a school-mate — school-mates. Якщо ж складний іменник утворений від інших частин мови, то закінчення множини додається в кінці слова: forget-me-not — forget-me-nots (незабудки); merry-go-round — merrygo-rounds (каруселі). 7. В англійській мові є іменники, що вживаються тільки в однині (назви речовин і абстрактних понять: chalk, silver, peace, courage та ін.) або тільки у множині (назви предметів, що складаються з двох рівних або подібних частин: tongs (кліщі, обценьки), spectacles (окуляри), trousers (штани), scissors (ножиці) та ін.). Зверніть увагу! Деякі іменники в англійській мові вживаються тільки в однині, а відповідні їм іменники в українській мові мають форми однини й множини або тільки множини: advice — порада, поради; knowledge — знання; information — інформація, відомості; news — новина, новини; progress — успіх, успіхи; money — гроші.

44

www.e-ranok.com.ua

Число іменників в українській та англійській мовах може не збігатися: goods (товар, товари), clothes (одяг), contents (зміст), wages (зарплата) тощо. Деякі іменники, які означають сукупність, можуть узгоджуватися з присудком в однині і множині, залежно від їх значення. До таких іменників належать: army (армія), audience (аудиторія), band (гурт), class (клас), company (компанія), crowd (натовп), family (родина), government (уряд), team (команда), union (спілка) тощо. У даному випадку число дієслова-присудка залежить від того, який відтінок значення мається на увазі: група людей у цілому чи окремі члени групи: Our family is very old.— Наша родина дуже давня. (Мається на увазі весь рід.) Our family are happy with presents.— Нашій родині сподобалися подарунки. (Кожному члену родини.)

ПРИСВІЙНИЙ ВІДМІНОК Іменники у присвійному відмінку виражають приналежність когось/чогось особі чи предмету і відповідають на запитання «чий/ чия/чиє/чиї?». Утворення Форма присвійного відмінка іменника утворюється за такою схемою: Іменник в однині

+ ’s

boy  boy’s

Vicky  Vicky’s

Іменник у множині, який має закінчення -s

+’

boys  tourists  boys’ tourists’

Іменник у множині, який не має закінчення -s

+ ’s

men  men’s

children  children’s

Закінчення -’s вимовляється як: 1) [s] — після глухих приголосних, крім [s], [6], [t6]; 2) [z] — після голосних і дзвінких приголосних, крім [z], [d4], [4]; 3) [iz] — після звуків [s], [z], [4], [t6], [d4], [6]. Якщо іменник в однині закінчується на -s, -ss, - x, на письмі для утворення присвійно-

го відмінка додається апостроф або -’s. В обох випадках вони вимовляються як [z]. Присвійний відмінок чи конструкція з of? В одних випадках вираження приналежності вживають присвійний відмінок (the boy’s toy), в інших — словосполучення з прийменником of (the toy of the boy). Зверніть увагу! Якщо в присвійному відмінку стоїть власна назва, артикль не ставиться: Tom’s room — кімната Тома.

Присвійний відмінок, як правило, вживають з іменниками на позначення істот (людей і тварин): my friend’s house — будинок мого друга; Clair’s idea — ідея Клер; Daniel’s brother — брат Деніела; the dog’s owner — власник собаки. Закінчення ’s може стосуватися словосполучення: Ann and Kate’s room — кімната Енн та Кейт. Присвійний відмінок також вживають для позначення часу: last week’s concert — концерт, який відбувся минулого тижня; today’s TV programmes — сьогоднішні програми телебачення. Конструкція з прийменником of вживається у таких випадках. 1. Якщо йдеться про неістоти: the side of the house — бік будинку; the result of the match — результат матчу; the day of the meeting — день зустрічі. 2. У поширених словосполученнях: the house of one of our school teachers — будинок одного з наших шкільних учителів; the address of those boys we met in Lviv — адреса тих хлопців, яких ми зустріли у Львові. Обидві конструкції вживають з назвами міст і установ: London’s museums/the museums of London — музеї Лондона; the company’s future/the future of the company — майбутнє компанії.

45

www.e-ranok.com.ua

АРТИКЛЬ Артикль — це спеціальне службове слово, яке ставиться перед іменником і визначає його. В англійській мові існує два артиклі: неозначений (a/an) та означений (the). Вживання Неозначений артикль

Означений артикль

A/an вживається тільки зі злічуваними іменниками в однині. У множині чи перед незлічуваними іменниками вживається some: He left a case. (однина) He left some cases. (множина) He left some luggage. (незлічуваний іменник)

The вживається з іменниками, як злічуваними, так і незлічуваними, в однині та множині: He needed the case. (однина) He needed the cases. (множина) He needed the luggage. (незлічуваний іменник)

1. Неозначений артикль вживається перед злічуваним іменником, який згадується вперше: A man booked into a hotel in London.— Чоловік поселився в готелі в Лондоні. (Це речення містить нову інформацію. Ми не знаємо, що це за людина, у якому саме готелі вона зупинилася. Але у тому випадку, коли говорять про предмети, про які вже згадувалося раніше, вживається означений артикль.) The man didn’t return to the hotel.— Чоловік не повернувся до готелю. (У цьому реченні йдеться про того самого чоловіка та той самий готель, інформацію про які вже подано.) Коли йдеться про один з декількох предметів, також вживається неозначений артикль: In the office a phone was ringing.— В офісі задзвонив телефон. (В офісі багато телефонів.) I was in bed when the phone rang.— Я був у ліжку, коли задзвонив телефон. (Телефон у моєму будинку один.) 2. Означений артикль вживають, коли йдеться про щось єдине у своєму роді:

The sun was going down.— Сідало сонце. (У нашій сонячній системі лише одне сонце.) The government is unpopular.— Уряд непопулярний. (У країні один уряд.) 3. Означений артикль завжди вживається зі словами cinema, theatre, (news) paper. Зверніть увагу! Означений артикль також завжди вживається з такими словами і словосполученнями: the country(side), the Prime Minister, the sea(side), the shop, the market, the beach, the police.

4. Неозначений артикль вживається з іменником, що описується прикметником: It was a lovely day.— Був чудовий день. 5. Неозначений артикль вживається для класифікації чого-небудь, а також перед назвами професій: The play was a comedy.— П’єса була комедією. My sister is a secretary.— Моя сестра — секретарка. Зверніть увагу! A/The police officer, але: the police.

6. Іменник з неозначеним артиклем має узагальнююче значення: An orange contains vitamin C.— В апельсинах є вітамін С. A butcher is someone who sells meat.— М’ясник — це той, хто продає м’ясо. Але у тому випадку, коли йдеться про загальні твердження, про тварин, відкриття та винаходи, вживається артикль the: Who invented the camera? — Хто винайшов фотоапарат? 7. Артикль the вживається з назвами музичних інструментів: the piano, the violin, the clarinet, та не вживається перед назвами видів спорту: tennis.

46

www.e-ranok.com.ua

Зверніть увагу! Правильно говорити: to listen to the radio — слухати радіо, але: watch television — дивитися телевізор.

8. Неозначений артикль вживається після дієслів to be, to have: My mother is a doctor.— Моя мама — лікар. They have got a car.— У них є машина. 9. Неозначений артикль вживається у структурах «such a/an + (прикметник) злічуваний іменник в однині»: We had such a good party. — У нас була така чудова вечірка. 10. Неозначений артикль вживається в окличних реченнях, до складу яких входять what та іменник в однині: What a funny story! — Яка смішна історія!

11. Означений артикль вживається з найвищим ступенем порівняння прикметників: This is the highest building in our city.— Це — найвища споруда в нашому місті. 12. Означений артикль вживається з порядковими числівниками: The first project is about water pollution and the second project is about air pollution.— Перший проект — про забруднення води, другий — про забруднення повітря. 13. Означений артикль вживається з назвами частин світу: the north, the south, the east, the west. 14. Як правило, іменники та числівники, що позначають час, вживаються без артикля. Він ставиться лише у тому випадку, коли після слова на позначення часу стоїть словосполучення або речення, що його уточнює.

Артикль не вживається

Артикль вживається

Роки, пори року, місяці I was born in 1986.— Я народився у 1986. We play football in summer.— Улітку ми граємо в футбол. I went to school in September.— Я пішов до школи у вересні.

That was the year I was born.— Саме в цьому році я народився. It was the summer of 2001 when we moved to a new flat.— Саме влітку 2001 року ми переїхали до нової квартири.

Спеціальні дати, свята We go away on Christmas.— Ми від’їжджаємо на Різдво. Easter is early this year.— Великдень цього року ранній.

We had a wonderful Christmas.— У нас було чудове Різдво. I started work here at the Easter before last.— Я почав працювати тут на Великдень позаминулого року.

Дні тижня Let’s meet on Tuesday.— Давай зустрінемось у вівторок.

The thunderstorm was on the Tuesday of that week.— Гроза була минулого вівторка.

Частини доби We sleep at night.— Уночі ми спимо. I like to travel by day/by night.— Мені подобається подорожувати вдень/вночі.

It got warmer during the night.— Протягом ночі потеплішало. We came here in the morning.— Ми прийшли сюди вранці.

Час прийняття їжі We have supper at 8 o’clock.— Ми вечеряємо о восьмій.

We had a quick supper.— Ми повечеряли швидко.

47

www.e-ranok.com.ua

15. Вживання артиклів з географічними назвами: Артикль не вживається


Континенти, країни, острови, штати та графства Більшість вживається без артикля: living in Africa; to Rhode Island; from Kansas

Назви, що мають в своєму складі такі слова як republic та kingdom вживаються з означеним артиклем: the United Kingdom. Назви країн у множині також мають означений артикль: the USA, the Netherlands Регіони

Назви регіонів, які закінчуються назвою континенту чи країни, пишуться без артикля: Central Asia; Western Ukraine

Решта назв уживається з означеним артиклем, зокрема якщо назва країни є словосполученням з прийменником of: the West; the South of Ukraine Гори

Вживаються без артиклів назви гірських вершин: Everest; North Hill

Назви гірських масивів мають артикль the: the Alps; the Rockies

Океани, моря, озера, річки й канали Назви озер вживаються без артикля: Lake Baikal; Lake Michigan

Назви інших водних просторів вживаються з означеним артиклем: the Black Sea; the Atlantic (Ocean); the (River) Thames; the Suez Canal Міста й села

Більшість назв міст і сіл вживається без артиклів: Lviv; London; Harehills

Виняток: the Hague

Дороги, парки, майдани Більшість вживається без артиклів: Church Street; Fifth Avenue; Central Park; Berkeley Square

Винятки: the High Street; the Avenue; the Strand; the Mall. Назви головних доріг і пронумерованих трас вживаються з артиклем the: the A5 Мости

Більшість назв вживається без артиклів: Tower Bridge

Є кілька винятків: the Golden Gate Bridge; the Severn (назва річки) Bridge

Аеропорти та вокзали, установи Більшість таких назв вживається без артиклів: Orly (airport); London Museum; Merton Colledge

Артикль вживається у тому випадку, коли у назві є прийменник of або іменник чи прикметник: the University of Kyiv; the Science Museum; the White House

48

www.e-ranok.com.ua

Закінчення таблиці Артикль не вживається


Театри, кінозали, готелі, галереї Більшість назв з іменником у присвійному відмінку вживається без артиклів: St Martin’s (Theatre)

Але такі назви, як правило, вживаються з артиклем the: the Globe (theatre); the Plaza (cinema); the Ritz (hotel)

Магазини й ресторани Більшість назв вживається без артиклів: shopping at Harrods’s

Назви зі словами body, studio тощо вживаються з означеним артиклем: the Body Shop

Запам’ятай! bed

in bed, go to bed (лягати спати, відпочивати)

sit on the bed (сидіти на ліжку), make the bed (застеляти ліжко)

home

at home (вдома), go home (йти додому), come home (приходити додому), leave home (йти з дому)

in the house (у будинку), to the house (до будинка), in the home (вдома)

sea

at sea (на морі), go to sea (йти в море — про моряків)

on the sea (на морі), by the sea (по морю), at/to the seaside (на узбережжі/до узбережжя), on/ to the coast (на узбережжі/до узбережжя)

town

in town (у місті), go to town (йти до міста), leave town (залишати місто)

the town centre (центр міста), the city (місто), the village (село)

work

at work (на роботі), go to work (йти на роботу), leave work (залишити роботу)

the office (офіс), the factory (завод)

Наявність чи відсутність артикля в деяких усталених словосполученнях Неозначений а/an have a look/swim etc.— подивитися/поплавати тощо; have a good time — гарно проводити час; have a toothache/headache etc.— мати зубний/головний біль; it’s a pity/shame — шкода/сором; as a matter of fact — фактично, насправді; be in a hurry — поспішати; be at a loss — бути розгубленим (не знати, що сказати/зробити); go for a walk — йти на прогулянку; in a low/loud voice — тихо/голосно; all of a sudden — раптово; tell a lie — брехати; at a time — за раз; at a speed of — на швидкості; a lot of — багато; a little — трохи; a few — кілька Означений the in the affirmative (positive)/negative — у стверджувальній/заперечній формі; in the direction of — у напрямку; in the east/west/south/north — на сході/заході/півдні/півночі; on the one hand/other hand — з одного/другого боку; on the right/left — праворуч/ліворуч; in the sun — на сонці; go to the cinema — йти в кіно; the other day — нещодавно; on the whole — в цілому; on the way — на шляху до; on the advice of — за порадою; all over the world — в усьому світі; play the piano/guitar — грати на піаніно/гітарі; tell the truth — говорити правду; pass the time — проводити час; the more … the better… — чим більше … тим краще...

49

www.e-ranok.com.ua

Закінчення таблиці Без артикля be in love — бути закоханим; be in need — потребувати, бідувати; at war — на війні; by car — машиною; by heart — напам’ять; by chance — раптово; by mistake — помилково; in time — вчасно, заздалегідь; on time — вчасно; be in demand — користуватися попитом; on demand — за вимогою/запитом; in fact — фактично; in full — повністю; in pencil — олівцем; in return for... — в обмін на…

ЗАЙМЕННИК Займенник — це самостійна частина мови, яка вказує на предмети, їх ознаки чи кількість, але не називає їх. Зверніть увагу на порядок слів! My friend and I were at the park.— Ми з другом були у парку. This present is from Tetyana and me.— Це подарунок від мене і Тетяни. Jane and he are students.— Вони з Джейн — студенти.

В англійській мові займенники змінюються за родами, особами, числами й відмінками. У реченні займенник може виконувати функцію підмета, додатка, означення або частини складеного іменного присудка. В англійській мові розрізняють такі розряди займенників: особові — вказують на особу мовця, співрозмовника або адресата мовлення; присвійні — вказують на приналежність предмета особі; зворотні — вказують на дію виконавця, спрямовану на нього самого; взаємні — вказують на те, що однаково стосується обох сторін; вказівні — вказують на предмети, ознаки предметів та їх кількість; питальні — вживаються для оформлення запитання про осіб, ознаки та предмети, їх приналежність, кількість тощо; неозначені — вказують на невизначеність особи, предмета, якості чи кількості; заперечні — вказують на відсутність предметів, ознак, кількостей; означальні — узагальнено вказують на ознаки предмета.

ОСОБОВІ ЗАЙМЕННИКИ Особові займенники в англійській мові мають два відмінки: загальний та об’єктний. Відмінювання особових займенників Загальний відмінок

Об’єктний відмінок

me — мене, мені я him — його, йому він her — її, їй вона воно (він, it — його, йому, її, їй us — нас, нам вона) you — вас, вам, тебе, we — ми you — ви, ти тобі they — вони them — їх, їм І— he — she — it —

Вживання займенника it 1. Займенник it вживається для позначення речей, назв неістот, тварин і рослин, а також іменника baby (немовля), ситуації чи думки: I found a box. It was made of wood.— Я знайшов коробку. Вона дерев’яна. Зверніть увагу! Займенник I завжди пишеться з великої літери. Займенник you перекладається «ви» або «ти» — залежно від контексту.

2. Коли йдеться про невідому особу, також вживають займенник it: Did someone visit you? — It was Jane. — Хтось тебе відвідав? — Це була Джейн. 3. It використовують тоді, коли говорять про час, відстань та погоду: It’s five o’clock.— П’ята година.

50

www.e-ranok.com.ua

It’s forty miles from here to London.— Звідси до Лондона 40 миль. 4. It вживають у ролі формального підмета в безособових реченнях як із неозначеною формою дієслова (to-infinitive), так і з підрядним реченням, яке починається з that: It is nice to see you.— Приємно вас бачити. It’s a pity (that) you cannot sing.— Шкода, що ви не вмієте співати.

ПРИСВІЙНІ ЗАЙМЕННИКИ Залежна Незалежна форма форма

Українські відповідники

my

mine

мій, моя, моє, мої

his

his

його (чоловічий рід)

her

hers

її

its

—

його (середній або чоловічий рід), її

our

ours

наш, наша, наше, наші

your

yours

ваш, ваша, ваше, ваші, твій, твоя, твоє, твої

their

theirs

їхній, їхня, їхнє, їхні

Вживання Присвійні займенники виражають значення приналежності (володіння) тощо: my book — моя книжка, her work — виконувана нею робота. Залежна форма присвійних займенників вживається перед означуваними іменниками. Незалежна форма не потребує іменника: Are these your books? — Це твої книжки? Are these yours? — Це твої? She is a friend of mine.— Вона моя подруга (одна з моїх подруг). I took some books of yours.— Я взяв декілька твоїх книжок (деякі з твоїх книжок). Зазвичай присвійні займенники вживаються з назвами частин тіла або одягу. Українською мовою у цьому випадку вони не перекладаються:

He washed his hands.— Він мив руки. Mary cleaned her teeth.— Мері чистила зуби. I took off my shoes.— Я зняв черевики. Зверніть увагу! Its — це присвійний займенник, який вживають перед іменником: The dog got its food.— Собака отримав свою їжу. It’s — скорочена форма it is чи it has: It’s time to go.— Час іти. It’s got wings.— У нього є крила.

Слід звернути увагу на те, що у фразах із прийменником вживають означений артикль the замість займенника.

Підмет

СловосполуДієсловоДодаток чення із приприсудок йменником

The ball

hit

me

on the shoulder.

The son

kissed

the mother

on the cheek.

В англійській мові не існує спеціального займенника, який відповідав би українському займеннику «свій». Залежно від особи у цьому значенні вживають відповідний присвійний займенник: I read my book.— Я читаю свою книжку. He reads his book.— Він читає свою книжку.

ЗВОРОТНІ ЗАЙМЕННИКИ A cat is sitting in the room. It is cleaning itself after a meal.

Число

Однина

Особа перша myself

друга

третя

yourself

himself/ herself/ itself

Множина ourselves yourselves themselves

51

www.e-ranok.com.ua

Вживання Зазвичай англійські зворотні займенники відповідають українському займеннику «себе»: I made a sandwich for myself.— Я зробив собі бутерброд. We watched ourselves in the video.— Ми бачили себе на відео. Не слід використовувати особові займенники me, you, him тощо замість зворотних у тому випадку, коли вони мають те саме число й рід, що й підмет. Це може вплинути на загальний зміст речення. Порівняйте: When the police came in, the gunman shot him.— Коли увійшла поліція, злочинець застрелив його. (поліцейського) When the police came in, the gunman shot himself.— Коли увійшла поліція, злочинець застрелив себе. Зворотні займенники вживаються й після прийменників: He is old enough to look after himself.— Він досить дорослий, щоб доглядати себе. Зворотні займенники вживаються в низці усталених виразів: We really enjoyed ourselves.— Ми добре провели час. The children behave themselves.— Діти добре поводяться. Please make yourself at home.— Почувайся як удома. I don’t want to be here by myself.— Я не хочу бути тут один (сам). Зверніть увагу! Після прийменників місця вживаються займенники me, you, him, her тощо: I saw a girl behind me.— Я побачив дівчинку позаду себе. The boy is standing next to her.— Поруч із нею стоїть хлопчик.

Існують дієслова, після яких не вживаються зворотні займенники: afford (дозволяти собі), approach (наближатися, звертатися), complain (скаржитися), concentrate (зосереджуватися), decide (вирішувати), feel (почуватися) + прислівник, get up (вставати), hurry (up) (поспішати), lie down (лягати), meet (зустрічатися), remember (пам’ятати), rest (залишатися), relax (розслаблятися), sit down (сідати), stand up (підводитися), wake up

(прокидатися), wonder (дивуватися), worry (хвилюватися) та ін. Зазвичай не вживаються зворотні займенники після дієслів change (clothes) (змінювати одяг), dress (вдягатися) та wash (вмиватися, митися), за винятком тих випадків, коли говорять про те, що цю дію важко виконати.

ВЗАЄМНІ ЗАЙМЕННИКИ Вживання Взаємні займенники each other i one another мають значення «один одного», «один одному» та вживаються у двох відмінках: загальному та присвійному (each other’s, one another’s): Our pupils help each other/one another with their lessons.— Наші учні допомагають один одному з уроками. Ann and Nelly wrote each other’s phone numbers.— Енн та Неля записали телефонні номери одна одної.

ВКАЗІВНІ ЗАЙМЕННИКИ Look at that snowman! — Поглянь-но на того сніговика! It has a hat, a brush and two buttons.— У нього є капелюх, мітла та два ґудзики. Look at this snowman! — Поглянь-но на цього сніговика! It has a hat, a brush, a scarf and three buttons.— У нього є капелюх, мітла, шарф та три ґудзики. Вживання Вказівні займенники вказують на особу чи предмет: this — цей, ця, це; that — той, та, те; these — ці; those — ті. Look at this! — Подивись на це! That doll is mine.— Тa лялька — моя. Вказівний займенник this (these у множині) вживається, коли йдеться про предмети або істот, які перебувають близько до мовця, а також про дії, що стануться найближчим часом або відбуваються зараз. Вказівний займенник that (those у множині) стосується предметів або істот, які віддалені від мовця у просторі або часі, хронологічно належать до минулого чи майбутнього.

52

www.e-ranok.com.ua

Порівняйте! This is a desk.— Це — парта.

That is a desk.— То — парта.

This play will be funny.— Ця п’єса буде смішною.

That play was funny.— Та п’єса була смішною.

These pens are mine. — Ці ручки мої.

Those pens are yours. — Ті ручки твої.

Стверджувальне речення There is some juice in the cup.— У чашці є трохи соку.

I haven’t any juice. (= I have no juice.) — У мене зовсім немає соку.

He needs some pencils. There are some in the drawer.— Йому потрібно кілька олівців. У шухляді є декілька.

He has not got any pencils. Have you got any? — У нього немає жодного олівця. Чи є якийсь олівець у тебе?

I saw some interesting toys in the shop.— Я бачив кілька цікавих іграшок у магазині.

I never saw any plants in his room.— Я ніколи не бачив ніяких (жодних) рослин у нього в кімнаті.

We had some fun at the circus.— У цирку нам сподобалося.

We won’t have any fun without you.— Нам без тебе не буде весело.

ПИТАЛЬНІ ЗАЙМЕННИКИ Вживання Питальний займенник who (хто) вживається у двох відмінках: загальному (who) та об’єктному (whom): Who are you? — Хто ви? Whom (who) are you waiting for? — На кого ви чекаєте? Займенник what (що) стосується неістот, абстрактних понять і тварин; коли йдеться про людей, цей займенник позначає професію, заняття тощо: What do you know about it? — Що ви знаєте про це? What is your father? — Хто твій батько? (за професією) Питальний займенник which вживається, коли йдеться про вибір: «хто з…», «який з…»: Which of you knows the rule? — Хто з вас знає правило? Which sentence is correct? — Яке речення правильне? (з поданих)

НЕОЗНАЧЕНІ ЗАЙМЕННИКИ Вживання Неозначені займенники some та any вживаються перед іменником у множині або незлічуваним іменником і перекладаються як «кілька», «дехто», «деякий», «який-небудь», «скільки-небудь» тощо: There was a book and some pens on the desk, but there wasn’t any chalk.— На парті була книжка та кілька ручок, але не було крейди. Як правило, у стверджувальних реченнях використовують some, а в питальних і заперечних (або в таких, які містять заперечення) — any.

Заперечне речення

В умовних реченнях, як правило, вживають any: If you have any questions on the subject, ask your teacher for help.— Якщо у вас є якінебудь запитання, зверніться по допомогу до вчителя. У пропозиціях, проханнях і запрошеннях зазвичай вживається some: Would you like some tea? — Чи не хотіли би ви (випити) трохи чаю? Could you bring me some water? — Ви не могли би принести трохи води? У стверджувальних реченнях any вживається в тих випадках, коли мають на увазі будь-який предмет чи особу: Please, take any book you like.— Візьми, будь ласка, будь-яку книжку, яку хочеш. Складні неозначені займенники, утворені на основі some та any (somebody, someone — хтось, хто-небудь, something — щось, anybody, anyone — хто-небудь, anything — що-небудь), вживаються за правилами, викладеними вище: Is there anybody in the room? — Чи є хтонебудь у кімнаті? Somebody knocked at the door.— Хтось постукав у двері.

53

www.e-ranok.com.ua

ЗАПЕРЕЧНІ ЗАЙМЕННИКИ Заперечними займенниками в англійській мові є no (ніхто, жоден з усіх), nobody (ніхто, жоден з усіх), no one (ніхто, жоден з усіх), nothing (ніщо), none (ніщо, ніхто, жоден з усіх), neither (жоден з двох). Заперечний займенник no вживається як прикметник — перед іменником: She’s got no friends.— У неї немає друзів. Зверніть увагу! Якщо в реченні заперечний займенник вживається у ролі підмета або додатка, то присудок стоїть у стверджувальній формі: Nobody knows the answer.— Ніхто не знає відповіді. We understood nothing.— Ми нічого не зрозуміли.

Займенники nobody, no one, none (жоден з усіх), neither (жоден з двох), nothing (нічого) вживаються як підмет або додаток: No one could answer.— Ніхто не міг відповісти. He said nothing.— Він нічого не сказав. None of the pupils remembered the rule.— Ніхто з учнів не згадав правило. Neither of them works well.— Жоден з них не працює добре.

ОЗНАЧАЛЬНІ ЗАЙМЕННИКИ Означальними є займенники all (весь, вся, все, всі), both (обидва, обидві), each (кожний, кожна, кожне (окремо)), every (кожний, кожна, кожне (усі)), everybody (кожний, кожна, кожне (усі)), everyone (кожний, кожна, кожне (усі)), everything (усе), either (один, одна, одне з двох; кожний, кожна, кожне з двох), another (інший, ще один), other (інший). Займенник all (весь, вся, все, всі) вживається перед злічуваними іменниками у множині або незлічуваними іменниками; both (обидва, обидві) — перед злічуваними іменниками: All pupils are рresent.— Присутні всі учні. All snow melted.— Увесь сніг розтанув. Both friends have bicycles.— Обидва товариші мають велосипеди. Із займенником both вживаються такі конструкції:

both friends both the friends both of the friends both of them

}

обидва товариші

На both cхожий за значенням займенник either (один з двох, кожний з двох): I saw either side of the river.— Я бачив кожний берег річки. Як і both займенник either може вживатися самостійно: There are two computers. Both are working.— Є два комп’ютери. Обидва зараз працюють. You can work on either.— Ти можеш працювати на кожному з них. Each та every вживаються перед іменником в однині, вони схожі за значенням, але every не вживається разом із прийменником of. Each перекладається як «кожний зокрема», every — «кожний (усі)»: Each of you can solve this problem.— Кожний з вас може вирішити цю проблему. Every pupil watched the film.— Усі учні дивилися цей фільм. Each pupil watched the film.— Кожний учень дивився цей фільм. Займенники other (інший) та another (інший, ще один) вживаються з іменниками в однині (the other day, another day) та як іменники у множині: The others are busy.— Решта зайняті. Each other та one another перекладаються як «один одного», але one another вживається, коли йдеться більше ніж про 2-х осіб/ 2 предмети. We send each other/one another Christmas cards.— Ми надсилаємо один одному різдвяні листівки.

ЗАЙМЕННИКИ ЯК ЗАМІННИКИ Займенник it замінює все попереднє висловлювання і перекладається українською як «це»: The temperature is rising slowly. It means that… .— Температура повільно підвищується. Це означає, що… . Займенник it може бути формальним підметом у таких реченнях, що відповідають в українській мові безособовим або односкладним: It’s winter.— Зима. It’s difficult to say… .— Важко сказати…

54

www.e-ranok.com.ua

One використовується замість раніше вжитого злічуваного іменника, щоб уникнути повторення. Має форму множини ones. Перекладається цим іменником або випускається: The method is a conventional one.— Цей метод є загальноприйнятим. Якщо після one стоять означальні підрядні речення або означальний дієприкметниковий зворот, то one є займенником-замінником іменника: The latter method differs radically from the one mentioned above.— Останній метод значно відрізняється від того (методу), який згадувався раніше. Займенник that (those) замінює іменник, який згадувався перед цим, і перекладається цим іменником або випускається: The most important task of a pupil is that of learning.— Найважливіше завдання учня — вчитися.

MANY, MUCH, FEW, LITTLE, A LOT OF Слова many, much (багато), few, little (мало, недостатньо) означають кількість. Many та few вживаються перед злічуваними іменниками. Much і little — перед незлічуваними: I have a lot of friends.— У мене багато друзів. There were few mistakes in the test.— У контрольній роботі було мало помилок.

There is a lot of snow on the ground.— На землі багато снігу. There’s little sugar left.— Залишилося мало цукру. Якщо перед словами few та little вживається неозначений артикль а, йдеться про невелику, але достатню кількість. Українською а few перекладається як «небагато», «кілька», а little — «небагато», «трохи». Слід звернути увагу на те, що а few вживається перед злічуваними іменниками у множині: Are there a few buildings there? — Чи є там кілька будинків? Vicky has made a little progress.— Віка трохи покращила свій результат. На позначення великої кількості вживають такі словосполучення, як a lot of, lots of. Вони вживаються зі злічуваними іменниками у множині та незлічуваними іменниками в однині. У сучасній англійській мові a lot of, lots of зазвичай використовуються у стверджувальних реченнях, а many, much — у заперечних і питальних: We have got a lot of friends. (У нас багато друзів.) — We have got a lot of work. (У нас багато роботи.) We haven’t got many friends. (У нас небагато друзів.) — We haven’t got much work. (У нас небагато роботи.) Have we got many friends? (У нас багато друзів?) — Have we got much work? (У нас багато роботи?)

ПРИКМЕТНИК People are walking in a quiet park. It’s a warm day. The snow is white. People look happy. Прикметник — це самостійна частина мови, яка називає ознаку предмета (якість, властивість тощо). В англійській мові прикметник не змінюється за родами, числами та відмінками, і має ступені порівняння. За будовою прикметники можуть бути: 1. Прості — не мають суфікса чи префікса: warm (теплий), fine (гарний), young (молодий).

2. Похідні — в їхньому складі є суфікс і/або префікс: beautiful (красивий), unhappy (нещасний), uncomfortable (незручний). 3. Складні — складаються з двох чи більше основ: blue-eyed (синьоокий), wellbred (вихований).

ПОЗИЦІЯ ПРИКМЕТНИКІВ У РЕЧЕННІ Прикметник у реченні може вживатися або перед іменником (a quiet park), або після дієслова-зв’язки (are happy): I’ve got a new toy.— У мене є нова іграшка. 55

www.e-ranok.com.ua

My toy is new.— Моя іграшка нова. Певні прикметники вживаються лише перед означуваними іменниками: I don’t like indoor games.— Мені не подобається грати в приміщенні. The only problem he has is he’s got no free time.— Єдина його проблема полягає в тому, що йому бракує вільного часу. Наступні прикметники вживаються лише перед означуваними іменниками: chief, elder (=older), eldest (=oldest), inner, outdoor, outer та ін. Лише після дієслова-зв’язки вживаються такі прикметники: afraid, alone, alike, ashamed, awake, glad, unwell, well тощо: I am glad to meet you.— Радий вас бачити. Зверніть увагу! З субстантивованими прикметниками вживається означений артикль для того, щоб назвати певну сукупність або спільноту людей: We must care for the sick.— Ми повинні піклуватися про хворих.

Існують групи субстантивованих прикметників, які вживаються з означеним артиклем. До них належать ті, що означають: соціальну чи економічну категорію: the homeless, the hungry, the poor, the rich, the strong, the weak тощо; фізичний стан або стан здоров’я: the blind, the deaf, the living, the sick та ін.; вік: the elderly, the middle-aged, the old тощо; національність: the English тощо.

КЛАСИФІКАЦІЯ ПРИКМЕТНИКІВ Прийменники поділяються на якісні і відносні. Якісні прикметники називають ознаку предмета/особи безпосередньо, тобто без урахування належності до іншого предмета/особи: kind (добрий), dark (темний), happy (щасливий). Відносні прикметники вказують на ознаку предмета не прямо, а опосередковано — через

зіставлення з іншим предметом: golden hair (золоте волосся), wooden house (дерев’яний будинок). Присвійні прикметники, на відміну від української, в англійській мові відсутні. Приналежність предмета позначається за допомогою іменника у присвійному відмінку. Порівняй: укр. батьківський дім — англ. parents’ house. Порядок прикметників, що виконують функцію означення, у словосполученні з іменником 1. Opinion (how good?) — враження (наскільки гарний?). 2. Size (how big?) — розмір (наскільки великий?). 3. Most other qualities — більшість інших якостей (наприклад, форма). 4. Age (how old?) — вік (наскільки старий?). 5. Colour — колір. 6. Origin (where from?) — походження (звідки?). 7. Material (made of what?) — матеріал (з чого вироблено?). 8. Type (what kind?) — тип (якого типу, який?). 9. Purpose (what for?) — мета (для чого?). А nice (1) small (2) old (4) black (5) Chinese (6) vase. — Гарна маленька стара чорна китайська ваза. Особливості вживання прикметників з прийменниками at, for, to Коли говорять про здібності людей, вживають good at, bad at тощо: good at tennis — здібний до тенісу; hopeless at cooking — безпорадний у приготуванні їжі. Коли говорять про речі, корисні чи шкідливі для здоров’я, вживають прийменник for: Apples are good for you.— Яблука корисні для тебе. Smoking is bad for you.— Палити для тебе шкідливо. У тому випадку, коли йдеться про ставлення до інших людей, з прикметником вживається to: You were rude to Ann.— Ти був неввічливий із Ганною.

56

www.e-ranok.com.ua

СТУПЕНІ ПОРІВНЯННЯ ПРИКМЕТНИКІВ The giraffe is taller and bigger than the rabbit. The giraffe is the tallest animal in the world. Прикметники в англійській мові мають три ступені порівняння: позитивний (the Positive Degree), вищий (the Superlative Degree) і найвищий (the Comparative Degree). Зверніть увагу! Найвищий ступінь порівняння прикметників завжди вживається з артиклем the.

Утворення Іменники в англійській мові, як і в українській, мають три ступені порівняння: позитивний (позначають якість предмета/особи без порівняння з якостями інших предметів/ осіб), вищий і найвищий. Вищий і найвищий ступені порівняння утворюються шляхом додавання суфіксів і спеціальних слів. 1. Ступені порівняння односкладових прикметників утворюються шляхом додавання до основи суфіксів -er у вищому та -est у найвищому ступені. 2. Таким же чином утворюються ступені порівняння двоскладових прикметників, основи яких закінчуються на -le (simple — simpler — simplest), -y (happy — happier — happiest), -er (clever — cleverer — cleverest), -ow (narrow — narrower — narrowest). 3. Більшість прикметників з двома чи більше складами утворюють ступені порівняння за допомогою спеціальних слів: у вищому ступені — more (більш), less (менш); у найвищому ступені — the most (найбільш), the least (найменш). Наприклад: beautiful — more beautiful — the most beautiful; expensive — less expensive — the least expensive.

Запам’ятайте! Ці слова утворюють ступені порівняння не за загальною схемою: good  better  best; bad  worse  worst; far  farther/further  farthest/furthest, little  less  the least, many/ much  more  the most. Зверніть увагу! Прикметники elder, eldest, утворені від old, вживають для позначення членів однієї родини: my elder brother. Порівняйте: my older friend.

Деякі двоскладові прикметники можуть утворювати ступені порівняння двома способами: шляхом додавання до основи закінчення -er, -est і за допомогою слів more, most: clever  cleverer, the cleverest та more clever, the most clever (те ж саме для common, cruel, narrow, pleasant, polite, quiet, simple, stupid). Ступені порівняння лише зі словами more, most утворюють прикметники: • що закінчуються на -ful, -less: careful, useful, hopeless; • що закінчуються на -ing, -ed: boring, willing, surprised. Зверніть увагу! Є кілька прикметників, які не утворюють ступенів порівняння. До них, зокрема, належать: certain, correct, eager, exact, famous, foolish, frequent, normal, recent тощо.

Утворення ступенів порівняння односкладових і деяких двоскладових прикметників 1. Кінцева -е відкидається перед суфіксом -er, -est: nice  nicer, the nicest; large  larger, the largest. 2. Кінцева -y змінюється на -i, -i після приголосного перед -er, -est: pretty  prettier, the prettiest. 3. У прикметників, що закінчуються на приголосний, якому передує наголошений голосний, кінцевий приголосний подвоюється: hot  hotter, the hottest; big  bigger, the biggest. Конструкції з прикметниками Коли порівнюють однакові якості чогось або когось, вживають конструкцію as … as: Your ball is as big as mine.— Твій м’яч такий само великий, як і мій. 57

www.e-ranok.com.ua

Якщо одна з ознак виражена меншою мірою, то використовують конструкцію not so … as: He is not so tall as Sergiy.— Він не такий високий, як Сергій. У звичайному порівнянні в реченні вживають сполучник than: January is colder than March.— Січень холодніший за березень. Для вираження ознаки меншої міри вживають слова less і least: This toy is less expensive.— Ця іграшка дешевша (менш дорога).

Перед прикметником у вищому ступені можна вживати слова much, far, a bit, a little, rather, slightly, a lot для підсилення значення: I feel much better now.— Мені зараз набагато краще. Вищий ступінь порівняння використовують для показу зміни чогось або когось: The more you learn, the better marks you receive.— Чим більше ти вчиш, тим кращі оцінки отримуєш.

ПРИСЛІВНИК Прислівник — це самостійна частина мови, яка виражає ознаку дії, стану, якості чи вказує на різні обставини, за яких відбувається дія. Утворення Прислівники за своєю будовою поділяються на прості та похідні. Прості прислівники не мають афіксів. До похідних належать прислівники, які утворюються додаванням суфіксів до прикметників та іменників. Найчастіше таким суфіксом є -ly: usual (звичайний) — usually (звичайно); part (частина) — partly (частково); day (день) — daily (щоденно). Правила утворення прислівників Більшість прислівників утворюється від прикметників за допомогою суфікса -ly. 1. Кінцева -е зберігається перед суфіксом: nice — nicely. (Винятки: true — truly, whole — wholly.) 2. Кінцева -y змінюється на -і перед суфіксом -ly, якщо їй передує приголосний: easy — easily, lucky — luckily. 3. Закінчення -le змінюється на -ly: possible — possibly. 4. Якщо основа прикметника закінчується на -ic, до нього додається суфікс -ally: dramatic — dramatically. Деякі прислівники мають однакову форму з прикметниками: fast — швидкий/швидко; early — ранній/рано; straight — прямий/прямо; long — довгий/довго; much — великий/ багато, дуже; late — пізний/пізно.

До цієї групи також належать прислівники, утворені від іменників за допомогою суфікса -ly (friendly, daily). Відрізнити прислівники від прикметників можна за їх роллю в реченні. Прислівники визначають дієслова, прикметники та інші прислівники. Прикметники визначають іменники.

ПОЗИЦІЯ ПРИСЛІВНИКІВ У РЕЧЕННІ У реченні прислівники можуть стояти на початку (а), усередині (б) та наприкінці (в) речення: а

б

в

Then the car

slowly drove

away.

ПРИСЛІВНИКИ СПОСОБУ ДІЇ Цей тип прислівників показує, у який спосіб відбувається дія, наприклад: quickly (швидко), noisily (шумно) тощо. Як правило, такі прислівники вживаються в кінці речення, але ті, які закінчуються на -ly, інколи можуть вживатися всередині речення: We ran home quickly. We quickly ran home.

швидко побіг} Ми ли додому.

58

www.e-ranok.com.ua

ПРИСЛІВНИКИ ЧАСУ Й МІСЦЯ Прислівники часу й місця зазвичай вживаються в кінці речення: He wasn’t very well yesterday.— Учора йому було погано. Інколи вони можуть вживатися на початку речення: Tomorrow we have three lessons.— Завтра в нас буде три уроки.

ПРИСЛІВНИКИ МІРИ Й СТУПЕНЯ Прислівники міри й ступеня вказують на міру і ступінь вияву ознаки або дії. Малий ступінь

Середній ступінь

Найвищий ступінь

a little late — трохи пізно slightly difficult — трохи важко

pretty small — досить малий rather tired — досить стомлений

absolutely magnificent — абсолютно величний completely happy — абсолютно щасливий

Too та enough Too (занадто) вживається перед прикметниками або прислівниками: He is too old.— Він занадто старий. You do it too quickly.— Ви робите це занадто швидко. Enough (досить) вживається після прикметників або прислівників: He is old enough.— Він досить старий. You do it quickly enough.— Ви робите це досить швидко. Too many, too much (забагато) та enough вживаються перед іменниками: You’ve read too many books.— Ви прочитали забагато книжок. I spent too much time working.— Я витратив забагато часу на роботу. Have we got enough sugar? — Чи достатньо в нас цукру? Enough вживається як зі злічуваними, так і з незлічуваними іменниками. Якщо зрозуміло, про що йдеться, то іменник не вживається: You should add a little salt. Not too much.— Вам потрібно додати трохи солі. Не дуже багато.

ЧАСТОТНІ ПРИСЛІВНИКИ Частотні прислівники, як правило, вживаються між підметом і присудком речення: I sometimes go to my friends.— Я іноді ходжу до своїх товаришів. Do you usually study on Saturday? — Чи вчитесь ви зазвичай по суботах? Прислівники normally, usually, often, sometimes та occasionally можуть також вживатися на початку речення: Sometimes I go to my friends.— Інколи я відвідую своїх друзів. Normally we have five lessons a day.— Зазвичай у нас п’ять уроків на день.

СТУПЕНІ ПОРІВНЯННЯ ПРИСЛІВНИКІВ Утворення Вищий і найвищий ступені порівняння прислівників утворюються за такою схемою: Ступінь порівняння

Кількість складів у слові

вищий

найвищий

Одно- чи двоскладове слово (fast — швидко)

faster

(the) fastest

Слово, у якому два чи більше складів (carefully — обережно)

more carefully

(the) most carefully

Зверніть увагу! Не за загальною схемою утворюють ступені порівняння такі прислівники: well (добре)  better  best; badly (погано)  worse  worst; far (далеко)  farther/further  farthest/ furthest.

Farther/further чи farthest/furthest? Обидва прислівники мають значення «далеко»: Who can jump the farthest/furthest? — Хто може стрибнути якнайдалі?

59

www.e-ranok.com.ua

The assumptions will not go further.— Припущення далі не сягатимуть. Зверніть увагу! Fаrther вживається, коли йдеться про відстань, further — коли йдеться про час, міру чи кількість, у значенні «далі, затим».

Farthest і furthest можуть вживатися і як синоніми: The subject farthest/furthest removed from my comprehension.— Я не міг зрозуміти те, про що йшлося далі.

No longer чи any longer/any more? No longer означає, що щось завершилося, і вживається всередині речення: You can’t buy these sweets in our supermarket. They no longer sell them.— Ти не можеш купити ці цукерки в нашому супермаркеті. Вони більше не продаються. No longer є більш офіційним. У розмовному мовленні зазвичай вживають not … any longer та not … any more: They do not sell these sweets any longer/any more.— Ці цукерки більше не продаються. Any longer та any more вживають наприкінці речення: He doesn’t live here any more.— Він тут більше не живе.

ПРИЙМЕННИК Прийменник — це службова частина мови, яка виражає різні відношення між словами в реченні чи словосполученні. На відміну від української мови, в англійській тільки два відмінки, тому для складання речень вживають прийменники. Наприклад, of відповідає родовому відмінку української мови, by, with — орудному, to — давальному: The article was translated by him.— Статтю було перекладено ним. I gave the books to the librarian.— Я віддав книжки бібліотекарю. Прийменники зазвичай стоять перед іменником, займенником, числівником або герундієм та після дієслова. Якщо в реченні є прямий додаток, прийменник вживається після нього: Our teacher is in the classroom.— Учитель — у класній кімнаті. There is a tree in front of our house.— Перед нашим будинком росте дерево. Зверніть увагу! Прийменник може стояти в кінці речення, особливо питального, якщо він вживається із займенниками who/whom, what, which або з прислівником where: Who are you looking at? — На кого ти дивишся? What did you talk about? — Про що ви говорили?

ПРИЙМЕННИКИ IN, ON, AT Прийменники in, on, at є багатозначними. Вони можуть вживатися у різних словосполученнях для позначення місцезнаходження, часу. In, on, at (місцезнаходження) Where? (Де?) in

The mouse is in the box.— Миша в коробці. Granny is in her room.— Бабуся у своїй кімнаті. The children are in the yard.— Діти на дворі.

Where? (Де?) on

The mouse is on the box.— Миша на коробці. The cat is on the sofa.— Кіт на дивані. Your book is on my table.— Твоя книжка на столі.

at (near, by)

The mouse is at the box.— Миша біля коробки. My desk is at (by) the window.— Мій стіл біля вікна. He lives near the university.— Він живе біля університету.

60

www.e-ranok.com.ua

Закінчення таблиці In in the kitchen work in the garden swim in the pool in a town/a city/ a country in a street (GB)

Значення On sit on the floor a number on the door a book on the table on a floor on a street (US) on a road or river

Деякі усталені словосполучення At sit at the desk wait at the station at the crossroads at a place on a journey

At at the station/airport — на вокзалі/в аеропорту at home/work/school — удома/на роботі/в школі at the seaside — на морському курорті/ узбережжі at the top/bottom — угорі/внизу at the end — в кінці Коли йдеться про транспорт, в англійській мові вживаються такі прийменники:

at a house/ an address

By

at an event

In On

In та at у словосполученнях, пов’язаних зі спорудами In та at можуть вживатися, коли мається на увазі місцезнаходження всередині приміщення: There are 50 people in the theatre.— У театрі знаходяться 50 осіб. We were waiting for you in the caf.— Ми чекали на тебе в кав’ярні. Прийменник at вживають, коли говорять про події, які відбуваються, але при цьому важливе не місце, де вони відбуваються, а власне події: We were at the theatre.— Ми були в театрі. (Дивилися виставу.) Деякі усталені словосполучення In in prison/hospital — у в’язниці/лікарні in a book/newspaper — у книзі/газеті in the photo/picture — на фото/ картині in the country — у селі in the middle — посередині in the back/front of smth — позаду/попереду чогось in a queue/line/row — у черзі/лінії/ряду On on the platform — на платформі on the farm — на фермі on the page/map — на сторінці/карті on the screen — на екрані on the island/beach/coast — на острові/пляжі/узбережжі on the right/left — справа/зліва

air, bicycle/bike, boat, bus, car, coach, ferry, helicopter, plane, rail, sea, ship, taxi, train, tube the/my/your car, a helicopter, a taxi my bicycle/bike, the boat, the bus, the ferry, the plane, the ship, the train

In, on, at (час) In in + year/ month/ season in 1996 in September in winter in the 21st century in + a week or more in the holiday in the summer term in + part of a day in the morning in the evening Somebody rang in the night (посеред ночі).

On on + day/date

on Saturday

At at + clock time/meal time at three o’clock at that time

on 1th November on that day on + a single day on Christmas Eve on + day + part of a day on Sunday morning

at lunch at the moment at + two or three days at Christmas

(US on the weekend)

at the weekend

at Easter

My granny cannot sleep at night (взагалі вночі). 61

www.e-ranok.com.ua

In time або on time In time означає «досить рано, заздалегідь, в останній момент»: We got to the station in time to buy tickets.— Ми приїхали на вокзал заздалегідь для того, щоб купити квитки. He was about to leave home when in time he remembered the documents.— Він вже збирався піти, коли в останній момент згадав про документи. On time — «вчасно, згідно з розкладом»: My friend is never on time.— Мій товариш ніколи не приходить вчасно. The train arrived on time.— Поїзд прибув згідно з розкладом.

ІНШІ ПРИЙМЕННИКИ МІСЦЯ ТА НАПРЯМКУ В англійській мові також вживаються такі прийменники місця: The bird is in/inside the cage.— Пташка в клітці. Nick is diving in/into the water.— Нік пірнає у воду. He is getting out of the car.— Він виходить з машини. We’re standing outside the shop.— Ми стоїмо ззовні магазину. The song is on the top of the chart.— Пісня знаходиться на верхівці чарту. Ann is putting her doll on/onto the trolley.— Енн кладе ляльку на візок. He fell off the chair.— Він упав зі стільця. The table is by/beside the bed.— Стіл стоїть коло ліжка. We stopped near the shop.— Ми зупинилися біля магазину. She went to school.— Вона пішла до школи. The letter is from Lviv.— Лист зі Львова. Our friends were walking towards the sun.— Наші друзі йшли до сонця. Children were running away from the forest.— Діти бігли з лісу геть. There is a bridge over the river.— Над річкою є міст. The ball is under the table.— М’яч знаходиться під столом. The plane is above the clouds.— Літак знаходиться над хмарами.

The temperature is below zero.— Температура нижче нуля. There is a garden in front of the house.— Перед будинком є сад. The trees grow behind the house.— Позаду будинка ростуть дерева. Go up the stairs! — Йди нагору! He’s coming down the stairs.— Він сходить східцями униз. We saw her running across the street.— Ми бачили, як вона бігла через вулицю. The train goes through the tunnel.— Поїзд їде крізь тунель. He was walking along the street.— Він ішов вулицею. A man went past the house.— Чоловік пройшов повз будинок. I was sitting opposite Lisa.— Я сидів навпроти Лізи. They are running round/around the stadium.— Вони біжать навколо стадіону. Прийменники, що виражають граматичну залежність слів у реченні Відмінок Прий(в укра- менїнській ник мові)

Приклад українська мова

англійська мова

Наприкінці уроку вчитель оголосив оцінки.

At the end of the lesson the teacher told the marks.

Родовий

of

Давальний

to

Я повернув собаку хазяїну.

I returned the dog to its owner.

Орудний

with by

Чому ти пишеш диктант олівцем? Ця книжка була написана Джеком Лондоном.

Why are you writing the dictation with a pencil? This book was written by Jack London.

Місцевий

about

Розкажи мені про цю людину.

Tell me about this man.

62

www.e-ranok.com.ua

During чи while? During — це прийменник, що має значення «під час». Він вживається перед іменниками: We read and write during the lesson.— Ми читаємо й пишемо на уроці. I always visit my grandparents during spring holidays.— Я завжди відвідую моїх дідуся з бабусею під час весняних канікул. While — це сполучник, який зазвичай вживається на початку підрядного речення: I often read while I am eating.— Я часто читаю тоді, коли їм. Between чи among? Прийменники between та among перекладаються як «між». Різниця між ними полягає у тому, що between має значення «між двома», among — «між кількома», «серед»: Poltava is between Kyiv and Kharkiv.— Полтава розташована між Києвом і Харковом.

The house is among the trees.— Будинок розташований між деревами. Where? (Де?) among

The mouse is among the flowers.— Миша (перебуває) серед квітів. There is a village among the hills.— Серед пагорбів є село. There is an adult among the children.— Серед дітей є дорослий.

between

The mouse is between two pieces of cheese.— Миша (перебуває) між двома шматками сиру. There is a small dog between two boys.— Між двома хлопчиками — невеликий собака. There is a TV set between the windows.— Між вікнами є телевізор.

СПОЛУЧНИК Сполучник — це службова частина мови, що вживається для поєднання однорідних членів речення та частин складного речення. Розрізняють сполучники сурядності та підрядності. Сполучники сурядності поСполучники

Підрядності

Cурядності

Зіставні

єднують однорідні члени речення та частини складносурядного речення. Сполучники підрядності поєднують головну та підрядну частини складнопідрядного речення. Приклад

and (та), both … and (як ... I’ve been to Kyiv and Lviv.— так і), neither … nor (ані … Я був у Києві та Львові. ані)

Протиставні

but (але), whereas (тоді як)

I don’t like detectives but my friend loves them.— Я не люблю детективи, але моя подруга їх любить.

Розділові

оr (чи), either … or (або … або)

Do you want apples or do you want oranges? — Ти хочеш яблук чи апельсинів?

that is (тобто)

He asked us to invite him — that is to send him an official invitation.— Він попросив нас запросити його, тобто надіслати йому офіційне запрошення.

Пояснювальні

63

www.e-ranok.com.ua

Закінчення таблиці Сполучники and also (а також)

The day was so nice and also very warm.— День був таким гарним, а також дуже теплим.

that (що, про що)

This is the very man that I told you about.— Це той самий чоловік, про якого я тобі розповідала. I was watching TV when my mother came home.— Я дивився телевізор, коли моя мама прийшла додому.

Часові

when (коли), as soon as (як тільки), as long as (до тих пір поки), while (в той час як), after (після того як), before (перед тим як), since (з тих пір як), until (до того як)

Причинові

because (бо), as (оскільки), Since it’s your birthday, I’ll let you buy since (оскільки) anything you want.— Оскільки це твій день народження, я дозволю тобі купити все, що забажаєш.

Наслідкові

so (отже), therefore (таким Martin has broken his leg, so he can’t play чином) football.— Мартін зламав ногу, отже він не може грати у футбол.

Порівняльні

as … as (так … як), as (як), as if (ніби), than (ніж)

I’m as happy as a child.— Я щасливий, як дитина.

if (якщо), whether (чи)

If he comes, please give him this book.— Якщо він прийде, будь ласка, віддай йому цю книжку.

Допустові

although (хоча), though (хоча), in spite of (незважаючи на), despite the fact (незважаючи на те що)

She can’t speak German, although she has lived in Germany for two years.— Вона не може розмовляти німецькою мовою, хоча прожила в Німеччині два роки.

Мети

in order to (для того щоб), so that (для того щоб), so (для того щоб)

I came to my friend in order to help him.— Я прийшов до товариша для того, щоб допомогти йому.

Приєднувальні

З’ясувальні

Підрядності

Приклад

Умовні

64

www.e-ranok.com.ua

ЧИСЛІВНИК Числівник — це самостійна частина мови, що означає кількість предметів та їх порядок при лічбі. Розрізняють кількісні (називають у цілих одиницях число чи кількість), порядкові (називають порядок слідування предметів при лічбі) та дробові числівники (називають дробову величину). Утворення Кількісні числівники від 13 до 19 утворюються шляхом додавання суфікса -teen до числівників від 3 до 9. Десятки утворюються за допомогою суфікса -ty. Всі порядкові числівники (крім first (перший), second (другий), third (третій)) мають суфікс -th: tenth — десятий. Зверніть увагу! Іменник, перед яким стоїть порядковий числівник, вживається з означеним артиклем: the second pupil — другий учень.

Кількісні

Порядкові

1 one

1st first

2 two

2nd second

3 three

3rd third

4 four

4th fourth

5 five

5th fifth th

6 six

6 sixth

7 seven

7th seventh

8 eight

8th eighth

9 nine

9th ninth

10 ten

10th tenth

11 eleven

11th eleventh

12 twelve

12th twelfth

13 thirteen

13th thirteenth th

14 fourteen

14 fourteenth

15 fifteen

15th fifteenth

16 sixteen

16th sixteenth

17 seventeen

17th seventeenth

Кількісні

Порядкові

18 eighteen

18th eighteenth

19 nineteen

19th nineteenth

20 twenty

20th twentieth

21 twenty-one

21st twenty-first

22 twenty-two

22nd

30 thirty

30th thirtieth

40 forty

40th fortieth

50 fifty

50th fiftieth

60 sixty

60th sixtieth

70 seventy

70th seventieth

80 eighty

80th eightieth

90 ninety

90th ninetieth

100

a/one hundred

twentysecond

100th hundredth

a/one 101 hundred and one

101st

hundred and first

two hundred

200th

two hundredth

200 1 000

a/one thousand

10 000

ten thousand

10 000th

ten thousandth

a/one 100 000 hundred thousand

100 000th

hundred thousandth

1 000 000

a/one million

1 000th thousandth

1 000 000th millionth

Правила читання та написання 31 = thirty-one 101 = a/one hundred and one 697 = six hundred and ninety-seven 3 402 = three thousand four hundred and two 80 534 = eighty thousand five hundred and thirty-four 65

www.e-ranok.com.ua

Можна казати one hundred, one thousand тощо замість a hundred, a thousand, коли важливо наголосити, що йдеться саме про одну сотню, тисячу та ін. У числівниках, більших за тисячу, на письмі вживають кому або пробіл: 1,200 та 1 200. Десяткові дроби та дробові числівники 0.1 — (nought) point one

нуль цілих одна десята

Математичні вирази Знак, назва англійською

Назва українською

+ (plus)

плюс

– (minus)

мінус

 (times або multiplied by)

помножити

/ (divided by) поділити 0.25 — (nought) point two five

нуль цілих двадцять п’ять сотих

0.33 — (nought) point three three

нуль цілих тридцять три сотих

2.35 — two point three five

= (equals)

дорівнює

% (per cent)

процент

32 (three squared)

три в квадраті

дві цілих тридцять п’ять сотих

53 (five cubed)

п’ять у кубі

1/7 — one seventh

одна сьома

2/7 — two sevenths

дві сьомі

610 (six to the шість у power of ten) десятому ступені

1/2 — one half

одна друга

1/4 — one quarter

одна четверта

Проценти 90 % of all households have a television.— 90 відсотків населення мають телевізори. Nine out of ten households have a television.— Дев’ять з десяти родин (дев’яносто відсотків населення) мають телевізори. Nine tenths of all households have a television.— Дев’ять десятих (дев’яносто відсотків) населення мають телевізори. Зверніть увагу! Слово per cent (процент) не має множини.

Слід пам’ятати, що перед іменниками числівники не мають закінчення множини: two thousand pupils — дві тисячі учнів, проте thousands of people — тисячі людей.

Приклад 7 + 6 = 13 — Seven plus six equals (або is) thirteen.— Сім плюс шість дорівнює тринадцяти. 5  8 = 40 — Five times eight equals forty, або five eights are forty, або five multiplied by eight is forty.— П’ять помножити на вісім дорівнює сорока.

Температура У Великій Британії температура вимірюється у градусах за Цельсієм, хоча багато хто користується вимірюванням за Фаренгейтом. У Сполучених Штатах використовують градуси за Фаренгейтом в усіх галузях, крім науки. Для того щоб перевести градуси за Фаренгейтом у градуси за Цельсієм, потрібно відняти 32, помножити на 5, потім поділити на 9: 68 F – 32 = 36  5 = 180  9 = 20 C. Час Час

Назва в мовленні розмовному

офіційному

06.00

six o’clock

six hundred (hours)

06.05

five past six

six o five

06.10

ten past six

six ten

06.15

(a) quarter past six

six fifteen

06.20

twenty past six

six twenty

66

www.e-ranok.com.ua

Час

Назва в мовленні розмовному

офіційному

06.30

half past six

six thirty

06.35

twenty-five to seven

six thirty-five

06.40

twenty to seven

six forty

06.45

(a) quarter to seven

six forty-five

06.50

ten to seven

six fifty

06.55

five to seven

six fifty-five

10.12

twelve minutes past ten

ten twelve

13.10

ten past one

thirteen ten

19.56

four minutes to eight

nineteen fifty-six

Запам’ятайте! 24-годинне позначення часу вживають в офіційному мовленні: The next train is the 07.02 to London. (o seven o two) — Наступний поїзд вирушає о сьомій нуль дві. У діалогах (розмовному стилі) можна сказати: I left at seven in the morning/two in the afternoon/eleven at night.— Я пішов о сьомій ранку/о другій дня/об одинадцятій ночі.

a.m. — на позначення часу до 12 години дня p.m. — на позначення часу після 12 години дня

}

вживають у неофіційному стилі

School starts at 9 a.m.— Уроки в школі починаються о дев’ятій (ранку). The bank closes at 6 p.m.— Банк зачиняється о шостій (вечора). Зверніть увагу! В американському варіанті англійської мови інколи використовується after замість past і of замість to.

Дати Дати пишуться цифрами або цифрами і словами: 15/4/01 (US 4/15/01); 15 April 2001 або April 15th, 2001 (прийнято в США). Можна сказати: April the fifteenth, two thousand and one або the fifteenth of April, two thousand and one (в американському варіанті англійської мови: April fifteenth, two thousand and one). She was born on 4 May (May the fourth/the fourth of May).— Вона народилася 4 травня. Цифри року вимовляються по дві: 1992 — nineteen ninety-two; цифри після 2000 року — two thousand and...: 2002 — two thousand and two.

67

www.e-ranok.com.ua

Р О З Д І Л І І : С И Н ТА КС И С ТИПИ РЕЧЕНЬ СТВЕРДЖУВАЛЬНЕ РЕЧЕННЯ Для англійської мови у розповідному реченні типовим є прямий порядок слів, тобто підмет стоїть перед присудком, після присудка вживається прямий додаток: Ann likes tennis.— Енн любить теніс. Між присудком та прямим додатком ставиться непрямий додаток: He will give you the book.— Він дасть вам книжку. Після присудка або після прямого додатка ставиться прийменниковий додаток: We received a letter from him.— Ми отримали листа від нього. Як правило, обставини вживаються після додатків або, якщо додатків немає, після присудка: Ann prepares homework in the evening.— Енн робить домашнє завдання ввечері. Обставини різних типів вживаються у такій послідовності: • обставини часу після обставини місця: He was at home yesterday.— Він був удома вчора. • обставини способу дії перед обставинами місця й часу: He worked well yesterday.— Він працював добре вчора. У стверджувальних реченнях прямий порядок слів вживається у таких випадках: 1. Якщо речення починається зі слів here, there, now, then, up, off, out, down, а підмет виражено іменником чи займенником: There she comes.— Ось вона. 2. Коли присудок має додаток або підмет виражено особовим займенником: «I disagree», he said.— «Я не згоден»,— сказав він. «I disagree», Nick said to his friend.— «Я не згоден»,— сказав Нік своєму другу. Зворотний порядок слів, або інверсія, може траплятися у таких випадках.

1. Якщо речення починається зі слова there: There was a green book on the table.— На столі лежала зелена книжка. 2. У словах автора після прямої мови, коли підмет виражено іменником, присудок — дієсловом у Present чи Past Simple: «I disagree», said Nick.— «Я не згоден»,— сказав Нік.

ЗАПЕРЕЧНЕ РЕЧЕННЯ Правила побудови заперечних речень розглядалися в розділі «Дієслово». Тут звертається увага на деякі особливості їх утворення, не розглянуті раніше. Після заперечного речення для підтвердження висловленої думки співрозмовника в англійській мові вживається neither: I haven’t eaten. Neither have I.— Я нічого не їв. І я також. Структура такого короткого заперечного речення: neither + допоміжне або модальне дієслово + підмет. David can’t drive, and neither can Melanie.— Девід не вміє керувати машиною, і Мелані також. This phone doesn’t work. Neither does that one.— Цей телефон не працює. Той також. Замість neither можна вживати nor: Emma isn’t here tonight. Neither/Nor is Matthew.— Емми немає тут сьогодні ввечері. Немає і Метью. У заперечному реченні сполучники neither … nor (ані ... ані) поєднують будь-які однорідні члени, але присудок ніколи не стоятиме в заперечній формі: Neither my friends, nor I liked the concert.— Ані моїм друзям, ані мені не сподобався концерт. Для висловлення заперечення можна вживати речення типу I hope not: Is it raining? — I hope not. (Іде дощ? — Сподіваюся, що ні.)

68

www.e-ranok.com.ua

Допоміжне або модальне дієслово

Підмет та означення до нього

Основне дієслово

Will

they

arrive

tomorrow?

Did

you

see

the film?

May

I

use

your phone?

Does

she

go

to school?

Інші члени речення

you he your sister you

Інші члени речення

do did will have

Основне дієслово

Загальне запитання Загальними називають такі питальні речення, на які можна відповісти «так» або «ні». Вони починаються з допоміжного чи модального дієслова, після якого стоїть підмет, а потім основне дієслово. Якщо присудок у реченні виражений дієсловом to be, воно стоятиме на початку речення: Do you like chess? (Yes, I do./No, I don’t.) — Вам подобаються шахи? (Так./Ні.) Is he a pupil? (Yes, he is./No, he isn’t.) — Він учень? (Так./Ні.) Can you swim? (Yes, I can./No, I can’t.) — Ви вмієте плавати? (Так./Ні.) Порядок слів у загальному запитанні

What Where When Where

Підмет та означення до нього

В англійській мові розрізняють такі типи запитань: загальне, спеціальне, розділове, альтернативне.

Допоміжне дієслово

ПИТАЛЬНЕ РЕЧЕННЯ

Спеціальні запитання Спеціальні запитання — це запитання до певних членів речення, які починаються з питального слова. Питальні слова: What? — Що? Який? Which? — Котрий? Який? Whose? — Чий? Where? — Де? Куди? When? — Коли? Why? — Чому? How many? — Скільки (злічувані)? Who? — Хто? How (old, long etc.)? — Як? (Скільки років? Як довго? і т. д.) How much? — Скільки (незлічувані)? Порядок слів у спеціальному запитанні

Питальне слово

Слід звернути увагу на те, що в цьому заперечному реченні відсутні будь-які допоміжні дієслова. Такі речення утворюються з дієсловами be afraid (боятися), guess (вважати), hope (сподіватися), believe (думати), suppose (вважати). Have we won a prize? — I’m afraid not.— Ми виграли приз? — Боюся, що ні. Для згоди з попереднім заперечним реченням вживають речення зі словом either. Речення з either можуть містити лише допоміжне дієслово з часткою not: I can’t remember his name.— I can’t either.— Я не можу пригадати його ім’я.— Я також. Вони можуть містити також допоміжне дієслово з часткою not та основне дієслово: I don’t like pepper.— I don’t like it either.— Я не люблю гіркий перець.— Я також. Слово either завжди стоїть у кінці речення. Порядок слів у такому реченні прямий.

do go return been

every day? yesterday? home? recently?

Запитання до підмета та його означення мають певні особливості утворення. Порядок слів у них прямий, допоміжні дієслова не вживаються: Who knows his address? Whose father is a doctor? Запитання до підмета та його означення

Запитання до додатка

Who was talking to Who were you you? — Хто говорив talking to? — З ким з тобою? ти говорив? Which computer will work best? — Який комп’ютер працюватиме найкраще?

Which computer will you use? — Яким комп’ютером ти будеш користуватися?

How many pupils came to us? — Скільки учнів прийшло?

How many pupils did you see? — Скільки учнів ти бачив?

69

www.e-ranok.com.ua

Розділове запитання Розділове запитання має дві частини. У першій — розповідне речення у стверджувальній або заперечній формі, у другій — стисле загальне запитання. У другій частині вживаються займенник (відповідає підмету основної частини) та допоміжне чи модальне дієслово (співвідносне з присудком). Стверджувальне речення + заперечне запитання

Заперечне речення + стверджувальне запитання

There is not a There is a mistake, mistake, is there? — isn’t there? — Тут поТут немає помилмилка, чи не так? ки, чи не так? The boys can sing, can’t they? — Хлопці вміють співати, чи не так?

The boys can’t sing, can they? — Хлопці не вміють співати, чи не так?

It will be cold in winter, won’t it? — Узимку буде холодно, чи не так?

It won’t be cold in winter, will it? — Узимку не буде холодно, чи не так?

Відповідь yes означає, що правильна стверджувальна частина, а no — заперечна: Tom goes to school, doesn’t he? — Yes, he does.— Том ходить до школи, чи не так? — Так, він ходить до школи. Tom does not go to school, does he? — Yes, he does.— Том не ходить до школи, чи не так? — Ні, він ходить до школи. Ann can sing, can’t she? — No, she can’t.— Енн вміє співати, чи не так? — Ні, вона не вміє. Ann can’t sing, can she? — No, she can’t.— Енн не вміє співати, чи не так? — Ні, вона не вміє. Альтернативне запитання Альтернативне запитання передбачає вибір. Воно може бути окремим або входити до складу спеціального запитання. Частини альтернативного запитання з’єднуються сполучником or: Are you tired or (are you) ill? — Ви стомлені чи хворі? Is she seven or (is she) eight? — Їй сім чи вісім років?

СПОНУКАЛЬНЕ РЕЧЕННЯ Спонукальні речення виражають заохочення до дії або заборону дії. Ці речення утворюються за допомогою інфінітива без частки to: Go to the blackboard! — Йдіть до дошки! Retell the text! — Перекажи текст! Заперечна форма утворюється за допомогою заперечної форми don’t та неозначеної форми основного дієслова без частки to: Don’t go there! — Не ходіть туди! Слід пам’ятати про те, що в англійській мові вживання спонукальних речень доцільно не завжди, оскільки воно є рівнозначним наказу: Stop! — Стійте! (Стояти!) Ввічливою та доречнішою буде форма, що починається зі слів Will/Would you…, Can/ Could you… . Спонукання до дії також виражається за допомогою дієслова let. Речення з ним утворюються за такою схемою: Let + me/us/him/her/it/them або іменник + дієслово без частки to. Let them go there.— Нехай вони йдуть туди. Let Ann sing a song.— Нехай Енн заспіває пісню. Let’s (Let + us = Let’s) go to the cinema.— Ходімо в кіно.

ОКЛИЧНЕ РЕЧЕННЯ В окличному реченні вживається конструкція «what a/an + іменник в однині» або «what + іменник у множині/незлічуваний іменник». Іменник в однині

What a good idea! — Яка гарна ідея!

Іменник у множині

What lovely flowers! — Які гарні квіти!

Незлічуваний іменник

What fun we had! — Як нам було гарно!

Зверніть увагу! Слід пам’ятати про те, що в кінці окличного речення завжди стоїть знак оклику.

70

www.e-ranok.com.ua

Окличні речення виражають сильні емоції: радість, гнів, розчулення, здивування тощо, та відрізняються за своєю будовою від решти речень. Слово, яке стоїть після окличного what чи how, є емоційно забарвленим. Початковий займенник what вживається тоді, коли в окличному реченні є іменник: What a beautiful girl! — Яка гарна дівчина! Початковий займенник how вживається, коли є прикметник: How beautiful! — Як чудово!

СКЛАДНОСУРЯДНЕ РЕЧЕННЯ В англійській мові складносурядне речення, так само як і в українській, складається з двох або більше рівнозначних частин, що поєднуються таким чином. 1. Єднальними сполучниками: We went to school and had three lessons there.— Ми пішли до школи, і в нас було три уроки. 2. Розділовими сполучниками: Remember the map or you’ll get lost in the city.— Запам’ятай карту, або можеш заблукати в місті. 3. Протиставними сполучниками: We waited for Mike, but he didn’t call us.— Ми чекали на Майка, але він нам не зателефонував. 4. За змістом, без сполучників: The birds were singing, the sun was shining.— Співали птахи, сяяло сонце.

СКЛАДНОПІДРЯДНЕ РЕЧЕННЯ В англійській мові складнопідрядне речення складається з головної частини й однієї чи більше підрядних. Підрядні речення в англійській мові, так само як і в українській, поділяються на підметові, присудкові, додаткові, означальні та обставинні. Види підрядних речень Підрядне підметове речення Підрядне підметове речення виконує функцію підмета. Приєднується до головного за допомогою сполучників that (що), whether (чи) та слів who (хто), whom (кого), whose (чий), what (що), which (котрий), where (де), when (коли), why (чому), how (як).

All that she wants is the truth.— Все, що вона бажає,— це правда. Who comes first does not matter.— Не має значення, хто приходить першим. Підрядні присудкові речення Підрядні присудкові речення виконують функцію іменної частини присудка. Вони приєднуються за допомогою that (що), if/ whether (чи), as if/as though (наче, ніби) та ін.: That is why we came here.— Саме тому ми прийшли сюди. That is what he wanted to ask about.— Саме про це він хотів запитати. Підрядні додаткові речення Підрядні додаткові речення виконують функцію додатка та приєднуються до головного за допомогою слів that (що), whether (чи), who (хто), whom (кого), whose (чий), what (що), which (котрий), where (де), when (коли), why (чому), how (як) тощо та безсполучниковим способом — останній властивий розмовному мовленню: He knows where the book is.— Він знає, де знаходиться книжка. They said they were there.— Вони сказали, що були тут. Підрядне означальне речення Функція підрядних означальних речень — означення до іменника чи займенника головного речення. Такі речення приєднуються за допомогою слів what, which, where, when, who, whose та безсполучниковим способом: The girl who came into our classroom was very pretty.— Дівчинка, яка зайшла до класу, була дуже гарненькою. The school we go to is in our street.— Школа, у якій ми навчаємося, розташована на нашій вулиці. Підрядне обставинне речення Підрядне обставинне речення, яке виконує функцію обставин головного речення, має кілька видів. Підрядне речення часу приєднується за допомогою сполучників when (коли), after (після того як), before (перед тим як), while (в той час як), as (коли), till/until (до того часу як), as soon as (як тільки), as long as (поки), since (з того часу як) та ін.: Call me as soon as you come home.— Зателефонуй мені, щойно прийдеш додому. 71

www.e-ranok.com.ua

After we had written a composition, we went out of the classroom.— Після того як ми написали твір, ми вийшли з класу. Підрядне речення причини приєднується за допомогою сполучників because (тому що), as/since (оскільки), for (через те що) та ін.: We went to cinema because we wanted to watch a new film.— Ми пішли до кінотеатру, тому що хотіли переглянути новий фільм. As we were ill, we stayed at home.— Оскільки ми захворіли, ми залишилися вдома. Підрядне речення місця приєднується до головного за допомогою сполучників where (де), wherever (куди б): We went where the park was.— Ми пішли туди, де був парк. Tim left the book on thе table where you told him.— Тім залишив книжку на столі, там, де ти йому сказав. Підрядне речення наслідку приєднується до головного за допомогою сполучника so (that) (що): Ann was so ill that she couldn’t go to school.— Енн була така хвора, що не змогла йти до школи. We had decided to stay at home so we did all housework.— Ми вирішили залишитися вдома, отже, ми зробили всю хатню роботу. Підрядні речення мети починаються зі сполучників so (that), in order that (to) (щоб), lest (щоб не): We went to school earlier lest we might be late for classes.— Ми пішли до школи раніше, щоб не спізнитися на уроки. Nick came to us in order that we might help him.— Нік прийшов до нас для того, щоб ми змогли йому допомогти. Підрядні речення способу дії та порівняння поєднуються з головним сполучниками as (як), as … as (як … так), than (ніж), as if (ніби) тощо: Do as you like.— Роби, як тобі подобається. The more we read the story, the more we liked it.— Чим більше ми читали історію, тим більше вона нам подобалася. Останній тип підрядних обставинних речень — допустові. Сполучники, які вживаються у таких реченнях,— though (хоча), however (хоча, однак), whatever (що б не) та ін.: He didn’t come though we had asked him.— Він не прийшов, хоча ми його запрошували.

We stayed in the street although it was getting dark.— Ми залишалися на вулиці, хоча сутеніло.

ПРЯМИЙ ТА НЕПРЯМИЙ ДОДАТКИ В англійській мові розрізняють прямий та непрямий додатки. Прямий додаток Прямим називається додаток, який вживається без прийменника, виражений іменником у загальному відмінку (Common Case) або особовим займенником в об’єктному відмінку (Objective Case). Як правило, прямий додаток в англійській мові перекладається українською також прямим додатком (знахідний/родовий відмінок без прийменника): I’ll send a postcard.— Я надішлю листівку. We bought an ice cream.— Ми купили морозиво. Непрямий додаток Непрямий додаток вказує на особу, на яку спрямовано дію. Він може бути виражений іменником у загальному відмінку (Common Case) або особовим займенником в об’єктному відмінку (Objective Case). Як правило, непрямий додаток перекладається українською іменником чи займенником у давальному відмінку. Henry gave Claire some flowers.— Генрі подарував Клер квіти. Emma gave me a CD.— Емма дала мені компакт-диск. Якщо непрямий додаток вживається після прямого, то перед ним вживаються to або for. Перед непрямим додатком вживається to, якщо в реченні є дієслова bring (приносити), feed (годувати), give (давати), hand (передавати, вручати), lend (позичати), offer (пропонувати), owe (бути зобов’язаним), pass (передавати), pay (платити), post (інформувати, передавати поштою), promise (обіцяти), read (читати), sell (продавати), send (надсилати), show (показувати), take (брати), teach (вчити), tell (говорити), throw (кидати), write (писати): Vicky paid the money to the cashier. Або: Vicky paid the cashier the money.— Вікі заплатила гроші касиру.

72

www.e-ranok.com.ua

For вживається з дієсловами book (замовляти), bring (нести), build (будувати), buy (купувати), choose (вибирати), cook (готувати), fetch (принести), find (знаходити), get (ставати), leave (залишати), make (робити), order (наказувати), pick (збирати), reserve (залишати), save (захищати): They found a ticket for me. Або: They found me a ticket.— Вони знайшли для мене квиток. Існує правило вживання додатків після дієслова to give. Якщо додатки виражено за-

йменником та іменником, то займенник завжди стоятиме перед іменником: He likes Ann. He gave her some flowers.— Енн йому подобається. Він подарував їй квіти. (У цьому випадку займенник her стоїть перед іменником тому, що Енн згадувалася в попередньому реченні.) Henry bought some flowers. He gave them to Claire.— Генрі купив квіти. Він подарував їх Клер. (У цьому прикладі them стосується квітів, про які теж, як і в попередньому прикладі, згадувалося раніше.)

ГРАМАТИЧНІ СТРУКТУРИ СТРУКТУРА THERE IS/ARE

There are only two cups of coffee and a napkin on the table.

There is a coffeepot on the table. Are there any spoons on the table? No, there are not any.

Утворення There is

підмет

обставина місця

There is a book on the table.— На столі є книга. Теперішній час

Стверджувальне речення



There is a pen in the box.

There is not a pen in the box.

Is there a pen in the box?

There are pens in the box.

There are not pens in the box.

Are there pens in the box?

Минулий час Стверджувальне речення



There was a pen in the box.

There was not a pen in the box.

Was there a pen in the box?

There were pens in the box.

There were not pens in the box.

Were there pens in the box?

Майбутній час Стверджувальне речення



There will be a pen in the box. There will not be a pen in the box. Will there be a pen in the box? Вживання Конструкція there + to be вживається для того, щоб повідомити про наявність або відсутність предмета (предметів) або особи (осіб) у певному місці. Слід пам’ятати про те, що іменник в однині завжди вживатиметься в цій конструкції з неозначеним артиклем: There is a computer in our class.— У нашому класі є комп’ютер.

There was a man in the room.— У кімнаті був чоловік. Слід також звернути увагу на переклад речень з такою конструкцією — його слід починати з обставини місця: There is a cup on the table.— На столі є чашка. Порівняйте: The cup is on the table.— Чашка — на столі.

73

www.e-ranok.com.ua

У заперечних реченнях можливе вживання як заперечної частки not, так і займенника no, який використовують частіше: There are no books in the bag.— У сумці немає книжок. There is not any milk in the cup.— У чашці немає молока.

ПІДМЕТ ТА ПРИСУДОК Загальне правило узгодження підмета та присудка є досить простим: підмет в однині потребує присудка в однині, відповідно, підмет у множині потребує присудка у множині. Наприклад: Your letter has been forwarded to your new address. Your letters have been forwarded to your new address. Число підмета залежить головним чином від іменника або (у тому випадку, коли підмет — словосполучення) від головного іменника: The first payment to both your clients was made on the last day of the month. (Правильним є was, а не were, оскільки payment — це головний іменник у словосполученні, яке є підметом.) The terms of the contract that you sent to my client have not met with his approval. (Правильним є have, оскільки terms — головний іменник.) Підмет, який містить сполучник and Вважається, що підмет стоїть у множині у тому випадку, коли два або більше іменників з’єднуються сполучником and: The heat and the humidity deter tourists from visiting the country during the summer.— Спека та волога утримують туристів від візиту до цієї країни влітку. Однорідні підмети узгоджуються з присудком у множині: The house, the garden, the view were just what they wanted.— Будинок, сад, краєвид — це було саме те, що вони хотіли. Коли оминається (вилучена з речення) повторювана частина підмета, також узгоджуємо з присудком у множині: Regular and decaffeinated coffee taste the same to me (regular coffee та decaffeinated coffee).— Звичайна кава та кава без кофеїну смакують мені однаково.

З іншого боку, пов’язані між собою частини підмета можуть стосуватися однієї особи чи речі. У цьому разі підмет і присудок узгоджуються в однині: My closest colleague and best friend has recently divorced her husband. (My closest colleague is my best friend.) Her first and best essay has won a prize. (Her first essay is her best essay.) — Моя найближча колега та найкраща подруга нещодавно розлучилася. (Моя найближча колега — моя найближча подруга.) Її перший та найкращий твір виграв приз. (Її твір є першим та найкращим.) Дві частини підмета інколи можуть розглядатися або як одне ціле, або нарізно. Відповідно до цього вони й узгоджуються з присудком: Bread and butter is all that is provided with the tea (bread spread with butter). Bread and butter are sold in the shop on the corner (both bread and butter).— Хліб та масло подаються до чаю. (Хліб, намащений маслом.) Хліб та масло продаються в магазині за рогом. (Як хліб, так і масло.) Присудок в однині потрібен у тому випадку, коли and вводить вставне слово або речення: Your style, and even your handwriting, needs to be improved.— Твій стиль та навіть твій почерк необхідно покращити. Незалежно від того, є чи немає and, присудок узгоджується в однині, якщо друга частина заперечна: A boy, not a woman, is playing the part.— Роль грає хлопець, а не жінка. Підмет зі словами each та every Підмет, що складається з кількох частин та починається зі слів each або every, узгоджується з присудком в однині: Each room and corridor in the building has been painted in the same colour.— Кожну кімнату та коридор у будинку було пофарбовано в той самий колір. Every man and woman is required to complete two years of national service.— Вимагається, щоб кожний чоловік та кожна жінка прослужили два роки. Причина полягає в тому, що each та every звертають увагу на кожну окрему частину підмета. Це правило використовується й тоді, коли сполучника у підметі немає: Each of the men/Every single man is required to complete two years of national

74

www.e-ranok.com.ua

service.— Кожний чоловік повинен прослужити два роки. На противагу, підмет у множині, після якого стоїть each у будь-якому місці в реченні, узгоджується з присудком у множині за загальним правилом: The employees were each given a bonus at the end of the year for increased productivity.— Наприкінці року кожному робітнику надали премію за збільшену продуктивність їх праці. Сполучення частин підмета за допомогою as well as та інших прийменників Зверніть увагу! And — та; as well as — так само як; together with — разом із; in addition to — до.

Деякі прийменники схожі за значенням на and, але це не впливає на число підмета. До них належать такі: as well as, with, together with, in addition to. Дієслово має бути в однині: My son, as well as my daughter, is at college.— Мій син, так само як і моя донька,— у коледжі. Так відбувається й у тому випадку, коли інші прийменники не нагадують and за значенням: One child after another has complained of the cold.— Діти один за одним поскаржилися на застуду. My parents as well as my grandparents live in New York.— Мої батьки, так само як і мої дідусь з бабусею, живуть у Нью-Йорку. Сполучення частин підмета за допомогою or та nor Узгодження підмета з присудком у цьому випадку залежить від числа іменників, які входять до складу підмета: Their house and their firm is in Manchester.— Їхній будинок та їхня фірма — у Манчестері. Neither cats nor dogs are allowed in the building.— З кішками та собаками не дозволено заходити до будинку. Якщо частини підмета різні за числом, дієслово узгоджується в числі з останнім (найближчим) іменником:

Either my carpets or my furniture is going to be replaced this year.— Цього року я збираюся замінити або килими, або меблі. Neither cheese nor eggs were on the menu.— У меню не було ані сиру, ані яєць. Займенник еverybody та інші як підмет Присудок в однині завжди вживається після займенників: anybody (хто-небудь), anyone (хто-небудь), everybody (кожний), everyone (кожний), somebody (хтось, хтонебудь), someone (хтось, хто-небудь), nobody (жоден з усіх), no one (жоден з усіх), either (один з двох, кожний з двох), neither (жоден з двох), each (кожний зокрема). Вживання однини правильне й у таких випадках: Neither (of the amendments) was passed.— Жодну (з поправок) не було прийнято. Each (of my friends) has sent me congratulations.— Кожний (із моїх друзів) надіслав мені привітання. Однина чи множина вживається з такими займенниками залежно від того, що мається на увазі: all (всі), none (ніхто), some (декілька), half (половина) та іншими дробовими числами. Однина є правильною у такому випадку: The town has often suffered from flooding, and this year nearly half is under water. (The town is under water.) — Місто часто страждало від повені, і цього року близько половини міста вкрито водою. (Місто під водою.) All the beer is warm.— Усе пиво тепле. З іншого боку, множина правильна й у таких реченнях: The survivors were given a thorough medical examination, and all were without serious injury. (The survivors were without serious іnjury.) — Тих, хто вижив, ретельно оглянули лікарі, усі були без серйозних травм. (Ті, хто вижив, були без серйозних травм.) Some of the documents are missing.— Деякі з документів відсутні. None of the workers in this factory have gone on strike.— Жоден із робітників на цьому заводі не вийшов на страйк. В останньому випадку не буде помилкою вжити присудок в однині, оскільки none of the workers (жоден з робітників) може розглядатися як еквівалент not one of the workers (жоден з робітників): Not one of the workers has gone on strike.— Жоден із робітників не страйкував.

75

www.e-ranok.com.ua

Узгодження займенників who, which, that Відносні займенники who, which та that мають таке саме число, що й іменник, до якого вони відносяться. Однина дієслова є правильною, коли іменник вживається в однині: I objected to the wording of the memorandum that was circulated in our department. (The memorandum was circulated.) — Я заперечував проти формулювання меморандуму, який було розповсюджено в нашому відділі. (Меморандум було розповсюджено.) Множина дієслова є правильною, коли іменник вживається в множині: The stories she wrote in her childhood, which were discovered only after her death, have now been published. (The stories were discovered.) — Оповідання, які вона писала в дитинстві, про що дізналися лише після її смерті, зараз опубліковано. (Оповідання було опубліковано.) Those who are convicted of driving while under the influence of alcohol or drugs should have their licenses suspended for a minimum of one year.— Ті, кого звинувачують у керуванні автомобілем під впливом алкоголю чи наркотиків, повинні бути позбавлені прав мінімум на рік. Which інколи стосується більше ніж одного слова чи фрази, але воно завжди узгоджується з підметом в однині: We have not been able to persuade him to resign, which means that we may have to face a court case.— Ми не змогли вмовити його піти у відставку, це означає, що ми можемо зіткнутися із судовою справою. Підмет зі словосполученням one of those who тощо Після таких словосполучень, як one of those who (один із тих, хто) та one of the few that (один із небагатьох, хто), слід вживати присудок у множині, який звертає увагу на всю групу: My daughter is one of those students who like to study late at night. (Some students like to study late at night and my daughter is one of them.) — Моя донька — одна з тих студенток, хто любить учитися пізно ввечері. (Деякі студенти люблять учитися пізно ввечері, і моя донька — одна з них.) Однина вживається тоді, коли йдеться окремо про кожного:

My daughter is the only one of the students in her class who is likely to obtain a distinction in the English Language. (Only my daughter is likely to obtain a distinction in the English Language.)— Моя донька — лише одна з учнів її класу, кого, ймовірно, буде відзначено з англійської мови. (Тільки моя дочка, ймовірно, отримає відзнаку з англійської мови.) Підмет, виражений числівником Коли підмет виражено числівником, його можна розглядати як однину: Five miles (That distance) was far as they went that day.— П’ять миль (Та дистанція) була відстань, яку вони проїхали того дня. Ten dollars (That amount) is the price of the cheapest ticket.— Десять доларів (Та сума) є ціною найдешевшого квитка. Ten years (That period) is the maximum sentence for that offence.— Десять років (Той період) є максимальним вироком за такий злочин. Так само: Two hundred people (That number) was all that the room could hold.— Двісті людей було (Та кількість була) максимумом, який могла вмістити кімната. Вираження підмета заголовками та цитатами Заголовок книжки, фільму тощо вважається одним цілим, узгоджується з присудком в однині, навіть якщо це фраза у множині: «Porgy and Bess» (The opera) has recently been revived on Broadway.— «Поргі та Бесс» (Оперу) нещодавно було відновлено на Бродвеї. «Great Expectations» (The novel) is to be made into a film again.— «Великі очікування» (Роман) має бути знову екранізований. Назви збірок оповідань, віршів тощо можна розглядати як однину (збірка) чи множину (індивідуальні роботи): «Lamb’s Tales» was/were my first introduction to Shakespeare’s plays.— «Розповідь вівці» була моїм першим знайомством з п’єсами Шекспіра. Якщо говорять про вислів чи слово, присудок стоїть в однині: «Children» (The word) is an irregular plural.— «Діти» (Слово) є винятком з утворення множини.

76

www.e-ranok.com.ua

«My apologies» (The expression) was all he could say.— «Мої вибачення» (Вираз) було все, що він міг сказати. What, whatever у ролі підмета Займенник what (що) узгоджується з присудком або в однині, або у множині, залежно від підмета: What disturbs the council is the hostile attitude of many citizens towards the police. (The thing that disturbs the council is.) — Що турбує раду, це те, що багато громадян ворожо ставляться до поліції. They live in what were once army barracks. (In places that were once army barracks.) — Вони живуть там, де колись були військові казарми. (У місці, де колись були військові казарми.) What they do is no concern of mine. (Anything they do is.) — Що б вони не робили, мене це не обходить. (Все, що вони роблять.) Whatever (все, що) — це займенник, який завжди узгоджується з присудком в однині: You may eat whatever pleases you. (Anything that pleases you.) — Ти можеш їсти все, що тобі подобається. (Усе, що тобі подобається.) Але what та whatever можуть вживатися перед іменником у множині: You may eat what/whatever foods please you.— Ти можеш їсти будь-яку їжу, яка тобі подобається. Іменники, які вживаються тільки в однині, але мають закінчення -s Деякі іменники вживаються тільки в однині, але мають закінчення -s. News завжди узгоджується з дієсловом в однині: The news is good today.— Новини сьогодні гарні. Зверніть увагу! Тільки форму множини мають іменники, українські відповідники яких можуть вживатися в однині і множині, а деякі навіть тільки в однині: goods (товар, товари); clothes (одяг); contents (зміст); wages (зарплата) тощо.

Іменники на позначення виду навчання чи діяльності, такі як athletics (атлетика), economics (економіка), gymnastics (гімнастика), mathematics (математика), physics (фізика), теж узгоджуються з присудком в однині: Physics is a prerequisite for that course.— Фізика — необхідна умова цього курсу. Athletics was their favourite subject.— Атлетика була їх улюбленим предметом. Але в тому випадку, коли мається на увазі інше, підмет може узгоджуватися з дієсловом у множині: Your statistics are inaccurate (статистика, тобто підрахунки).— Твої підрахунки неточні. Назви хвороб, такі як measles (кір), mumps (свинка), shingles (лишай), теж вважаються іменниками в однині і вживаються з відповідним присудком: Measles is a highly infectious disease.— Кір є дуже заразною хворобою. Також за цим правилом узгоджуються й назви ігор billiards (більярд) і dominoes (доміно): Dominoes is the only game I play at home.— Доміно є єдиною грою, в яку я граю вдома. Але: The dominoes (окремі шматочки) are on the floor.— Доміно — на підлозі. Підмет з початковими many a, more than one Фрази, що починаються зі слів many a (багато) та more than one (більше ніж один), мають на увазі множину, але граматично узгоджуються в однині, оскільки головний іменник словосполучення стоїть в однині: Many a day has been passed in leisurely reading.— Багато днів проминуло в розміреному читанні. More than one error was discovered in the wording of the document.— У формулюванні документа знайшли більше ніж одну помилку.

77

www.e-ranok.com.ua

ПУНКТУАЦІЯ В англійській мові вживаються такі знаки пунктуації: .

крапка

the full stop, the period

?

знак питання

the question mark

!

знак оклику

the exclamation mark

:

двокрапка

the colon

;

крапка з комою the semicolon

,

кома

the comma

…

три крапки

the ellipsis

— тире

the dash

()

дужки

parentheses, (round) brackets

[]

квадратні дужки

(square) brackets

«» лапки

quotation marks, inverted commas

Крапка Крапка ставиться в кінці розповідних та наказових речень і після скорочених слів та ініціалів: The mini was designed by A. C. Issigonis.— Міні-спідницю було створено Ісігонісом. Co.— Company, Ltd.— Limited.— Ко.— Компанія, Лтд.— Товариство з обмеженою відповідальністю. Знак питання Знак питання ставиться наприкінці питального речення: Do you understand me? — Ти мене розумієш? Do you know where they will be? — Ти знаєш, де вони будуть? Інколи знак питання ставиться у стверджувальних реченнях, мета яких — отримати відповідь, підтвердження думки: You haven’t seen your cousin since you returned? — Ти не бачив свого двоюрідного брата відтоді, як повернувся? Знак питання ставиться в реченнях, які є за змістом стверджувальними (висловлюють ввічливе прохання), а за формою — питальними:

Will you please sit down? — Сідайте, будь ласка. (Чи не бажаєте Ви сісти?) Знак оклику Знак оклику ставиться наприкінці окличних речень, тобто висловлювань, яким властиве підвищення тону, емоційне забарвлення: How late you are! — Як пізно ти прийшов! Знак оклику інколи вживається наприкінці речень, які виражають не лише оклик, а й значне здивування, недовіру тощо: O, does she think of me so often! — О, чи думає вона про мене так часто?! Кома Кома розділяє однорідні члени речення, частини складного речення та відокремлює пряму мову від слів автора: Only buses, taxis and bicycles can use this street.— По цій вулиці можуть рухатися тільки автобуси, таксі та велосипеди. The new road was supposed to reduce traffic jams, but they are even worse now.— Передбачалося, що завдяки новій дорозі зменшаться пробки, але зараз стало навіть гірше. «І’ll drive», said Linda.— «Я керуватиму машиною»,— сказала Лінда. Комами відокремлюють додатки з пояснювальними словами, що стоять після означуваного іменника: Mr Simmons, the owner of the house, will be glad to see you on Tuesday.— Містер Сіммонз, володар будинку, буде радий бачити вас у вівторок. Як і в українській мові, в англійській кома використовується для відокремлення вставних слів, словосполучень і речень: Unfortunately, we haven’t been able to find the solution.— На жаль, ми не змогли знайти рішення. Комою виділяється самостійний дієприслівниковий зворот: Most of the jury being absent, the contest was delayed.— Оскільки більшість присяжних були відсутні, розгляд справи було відкладено. Комами відокремлюють звертання: Jim, can you come tomorrow? — Джиме, ти можеш прийти завтра?

78

www.e-ranok.com.ua

Якщо складнопідрядне речення починається з підрядної частини, після неї ставиться кома: If you know the right answer, tell me.— Якщо ви знаєте правильну відповідь, скажіть мені. Порівняйте: Tell me if you know the right answer.— Скажіть мені, якщо ви знаєте правильну відповідь. Крапка з комою Крапка з комою вживається для відокремлення досить великих частин речення. За допомогою крапки з комою речення поділяється на частини, які мають більшу змістовну самостійність. Крапка з комою відокремлює частини складносурядного речення, якщо в одному із сурядних речень (або в сурядних реченнях) є однорідні члени або підрядні частини: You had better go home, because it’s going to rain; and then you may give me a call.— Тобі краще піти додому, тому що збирається дощ; потім ти зможеш мені зателефонувати. Крапка з комою розділяє речення, що входять до складу складносурядного, за відсутності сполучників: The long day was over; we went home tired, but pleased.— Довгий день скінчився; ми пішли додому стомлені, але задоволені. Двокрапка Двокрапка вводить пояснення, що входить до складу безсполучникових складносурядних речень, або перелік: It was unusually quiet: everybody was sound asleep.— Було незвично тихо: усі міцно спали. Check the following things before a journey: fuel, tyre pressure, oil and water.— Перевір такі речі перед подорожжю: пальне, тиск у шинах, мастило та воду.

Речення, що іде за двокрапкою, зазвичай починається з маленької літери, за винятком тих випадків, коли пояснення складається з кількох речень. Лапки Лапки вживаються для виділення цитат і прямої мови. Якщо слова автора розташовані в середині прямої мови, то кожна з її частин пишеться в лапках: «So you’ve read this story», he said. «Did you like it?» — «Отже, ти прочитав це оповідання,— сказав він.— Чи сподобалося воно тобі?» Лапками виділяють іронічні, незвичайні слова, терміни тощо. They discussed what he called «philosophy».— Вони обговорювали те, що він називав «філософією». Апостроф Знак апострофа позначає пропуск букв у скорочених формах: doesn’t = does not, she’s = she is/she has. Апостроф часто вживається перед закінченням множини слів, що зазвичай не змінюються за числами, літер, слів, виражених цифрами, і скорочень: They agreed, but there are too many but’s.— Вони погодилися, але є занадто багато «але». Тире Тире часто виконує ті самі функції, що й двокрапка, крапка з комою та дужки. Часто ставиться у тому випадку, коли в реченні міститься нова, несподівана, додаткова інформація: І don’t often drive long distances — hardly ever, in fact.— Я не часто їжджу на великі відстані — фактично ніколи. І was nervous — I didn’t like the dark.— Я нервувався — мені не подобалася темрява.

79

www.e-ranok.com.ua

Р О З Д І Л І І І : О Р Ф О Г РАФ І Я ПРАВИЛА ВЖИВАННЯ ВЕЛИКОЇ ЛІТЕРИ Початок речення Речення завжди починається з великої літери, так само як і цитовані речення: The manager replied: «There must be no smoking in this room».— Менеджер відповів: «У цій кімнаті не можна палити». Якщо цитується частина речення, цитата починається з маленької літери: The advertisements described the product as «made with cream».— У рекламі пишуть, що цей продукт «зроблено з вершками». Імена та назви Усі власні назви пишуться з великої літери. Вони включають імена людей (Helen Keller), груп людей (Norwegians — норвежці, Roman Catholics — римокатолики), мови та групи мов (Arabic — арабська, Indo-European — індоєвропейська), міста (New York), дні тижня (Monday), місяці (January), свята (Good Friday, Independence Day) та установи (the Waldorf Astoria, the Metropolitan Museum, the Bank of England). Пори року (spring), як правило, не починаються з великої літери. Деякі слова, які раніше були назвами, а тепер вживаються у загальному розумінні, пишуться з маленької літери: a valentine, scotch (whisky). Виняток становить слово Bohemian — богемській (хтось з Богемії) та bohemian — богемний (ідеться про певний спосіб життя). Коли назва складається з більше ніж одного слова, як правило, всі слова пишуться з великої літери, крім артиклів, сполучника and та прийменників типу of: the Department of Education and Science, the Library of Congress. Винятками є the Hague — Гаага (порівняйте: the Netherlands — Нідерланди) та назви газет, у яких артикль the є частиною заголовку: The New York Times. Коли слова вживаються узагальнено, вони завжди пишуться з маленької літери (the universities (університети); government departments (урядові відділи); a senator (сенатор); a professor (професор); a president (президент)):

There are a lot of universities in our city.— У нашому місті багато університетів. З іншого боку, з метою уникнення непорозуміння велика літера пишеться навіть тоді, коли вживається лише частина слова: Scotland Yard (Скотланд Ярд) — the Yard; the United States (Сполучені Штати) — the States; The Daily Telegraph (Дейлі Телеграф, назва газети) — the Telegraph; the House of Commons (Палата громад) — the House або the Commons; the Canary Islands (Канарські острови) — the Canaries; Petticoat Lane (Петікоут Лейн — назва вулиці) — the Lane. Певні титули вимагають написання з великої літери: the Queen (королева); the Duke (герцог); the President (президент); the Princess (принцеса). Титули, які говорять про повагу до особи, пишуться з великої літери. Вони пишуться перед іменем або вживаються самостійно: Her Majesty the Queen (її величність королева); His Excellency the Ambassador from Peru (його превосходительство посол Перу); Her Royal Highness (її королівська величність); Your Honour (ваша честь); His Holiness (його святість). Назви робіт та заголовки Як правило, усі слова-назви пишуться з великої літери (у тому числі підзаголовки), крім артиклів (a, an, the), прийменників, які складаються максимум з чотирьох літер (to, for та with), та сполучників (and, or та but): For Whom the Bell Tolls; What’s on; Iran Under the Ayatollahs; The Music Makers; The English Musical Renaissance from Elgar to Britten; Lord of the Flies. За цими правилами пишуться заголовки газет, журналів (у тому числі й наукових), книжок, п’єс, теле- та кінофільмів, телепрограм, картин, музичних творів, оповідань, віршів, пісень, розділів книжок, статей у газетах та журналах.

80

www.e-ranok.com.ua

Займенник І Особовий займенник І (я) завжди пишеться з великої літери: Can I help you? — Я можу вам допомогти? Назви членів родини Назви членів родини пишуться з великої літери, коли вони вживаються як з іменем, так і без нього: Mother, Dad, Aunt Helen, Uncle Tom, і коли вони вживаються без присвійних займенників (порівняй: my mother, his aunt). Абревіатури Абревіатури (слова, утворені шляхом складання перших літер слів) пишуться ве-

ликими літерами, крім тих випадків, коли ці слова мають закінчення множини (наприклад, MPs): UNESCO; CBS; MPS; BBC; GHQ. Але деякі абревіатури, зокрема такі як radar та laser, пишуться малими літерами. Бог Коли йдеться про Бога, то слова, якими він називається, пишуться з великої літери (God — Бог, the Lord — Господь, the Almighty — Всемогутній). Також з великої літери колись писали займенники, які стосувалися Бога (Thou, He — Ти, Він). Зараз останнє правило є застарілим.

81

www.e-ranok.com.ua

Д ОД АТ К И ЛЕКСИКО-ТЕМАТИЧНИЙ ДОВІДНИК ВЖИВАННЯ СЛІВ, БЛИЗЬКИХ ЗА ЗВУЧАННЯМ, НАПИСАННЯМ ТА ЛЕКСИЧНИМ ЗНАЧЕННЯМ Act, action (діло, справа) Обидва іменники означають дію, вони частково взаємозамінювані: do a kind act/ action (зробити добре діло). Act наголошує на тому, що щось виконано моментально чи протягом короткого проміжку часу, у той час як action наголошує на процесі дії, яка потребує певного часу для виконання. Обидва слова вживані у фразеологізмах: an act of cruelty/ folly/mercy (акт жорстокості/безрозсудливий вчинок/акт милосердя); act of God (форсмажор); to take action (вчиняти дії); a civil action (цивільна справа).

To effect smth означає «здійснювати»: The new Minister will effect changes in the department’s policy.— Новий міністр здійснюватиме зміни у політиці міністерства. Близьким за значенням до дієслова affect є значення іменника effect: to affect a policy значить to have an effect on it — впливати на політику. Іменник effect у множині означає чиюсь власність: my personal effects. Affect Іменник affect існує лише як термін у психології та означає стан афекту, надмірний вияв емоцій.

Actual, actually (фактично, насправді) Слова actual, actually часто вживаються для підсилення значення. In actual fact означає «фактично», хоча фраза He actually paid (Він насправді заплатив) має відтінок здивування.

Alone, lonely (одинокий, самотній) Alone означає «наодинці». He’s sitting alone in his room.— Він сидить у своїй кімнаті сам один. Lonely, на відміну від alone, має додаткове значення «такий, що сумує; самотній». I feel so lonely today.— Сьогодні я почуваюся таким самотнім.

A.D., AD (нашої ери) vs B.C., BC Це абревіація від anno Domini, означає «в рік Бога (Різдва Христового)». Абревіація AD раніше вживалася перед цифрою року (наприклад, AD 1999), а зараз — після; зовсім не вживається на позначення століть на відміну від ВС (before Christ; до нашої ери), що використовується як після цифр року, так і після століть: The battle took place in the 4th century BC.— Битва відбулася у 4 ст. до н.е. He was born about 540 BC.— Він народився близько 540 р. до н.е. The man died in 1621 AD ( and NOT the 17th century AD).— Людина померла у 1621 р. н.е. (а НЕ у 17 ст. н.е.).

Anyway(s) (у будь-якому випадку) Any та way поєднуються в одне слово тоді, коли це поєднання означає «в будь-якому випадку»: І don’t want to go; anyway, I can’t.— Я не хочу йти, та, в будь-якому випадку, і не можу. Але ці слова потрібно писати окремо у тому разі, коли вони означають «у будьякому напрямку»: Any way we go will involve climbing.— У будь-якому напрямку, котрий ми оберемо, доведеться йти вгору. Форма anyways вживається в розмовному мовленні в американському варіанті англійської мови.

Affect (впливати на щось), effect (здійснювати) To affect значить «впливати на щось»: The appointment of a new Minister will affect the department’s policy.— Призначення нового міністра вплине на політику міністерства.

Anywhere(s) (куди-небудь) Any та where поєднуються в одне слово, крім тих випадків, коли між ними стоїть прикметник: І don’t want to go just anywhere.— Я нікуди не хочу йти. Форма anywheres є діалектною.

82

www.e-ranok.com.ua

Apart from, aside from (крім, опріч, крім того) Apart from вживається в обох варіантах англійської мови, aside from — суто американська форма: Quite apart from the expense, I don’t enjoy it.— Опріч мої витрати, мені це не подобається. Arise (виникати), rise (підніматися) Arise вживається головним чином з абстрактними іменниками: If the occasion arises.— Якщо виникне нагода. A problem has arisen.— Виникла проблема. Rise має буквальне значення: The water is rising.— Вода піднімається. The sun has risen.— Зійшло сонце. Обидва іменники мають буквальне значення, коли йдеться про підведення з ліжка. Around (приблизно), round (навколо) В американському варіанті англійської мови around переважно вживається частіше за round. У британському варіанті англійської мови вживання around замість about означає «приблизно», наприклад around 60% (приблизно 60%); around three o’clock (близько третьої години) використовують частіше, хоча дехто вважає це американізмом. Британці, говорячи round, переважно мають на увазі «обертання» (The wheels go round.— Колеса обертаються. They danced round the tree.— Вони танцювали навколо дерева.) та поняття «навколо, за чимось» (the shop round the corner — магазин за рогом). Arouse, rouse (прокинутися) Обидва слова значать «прокинутися», але arouse є більш абстрактним, ніж rouse, та означає «викликати щось»: arouse curiosity/ suspicion — викликати цікавість/підозру. Rouse вживають буквально: rouse the sleeping children — підніми (розбуди) сплячих дітей. Art(s) (мистецтво; що стосується мистецтва) Коли це слово вживають як прикметник, мають на увазі витвір мистецтва: art pottery — художнє гончарство; an art theatre — худож-

ній театр; an art school — художня школа. Arts як прикметник означає ремесла або гуманітарні дисципліни: History is an arts subject.— Історія — гуманітарний предмет. В американській системі освіти the liberal arts — суспільно-природничі науки — включають у себе науки про природу та суспільство. Away, way (далеко), way back (з давніх часів), way above, way up, way ahead (набагато) Away традиційно вживають у британському та американському варіантах англійської мови для висловлювань стосовно часу та відстані: They live away out in the country.— Вони живуть далеко у селі. It happened away back in 1910.— Це сталося у 1910. Скорочена форма way властива неформальному стилю в Америці, а у Великій Британії вживається у словосполученнях way back, way above, way up, way ahead. Awful (дуже поганий, надзвичайно), awfully (дуже) Awful (прикметник) означає «дуже поганий» (awful weather — дуже погана погода) або «надзвичайний» (an awful lot of difference — надзвичайно багато розбіжностей). Awfully значить «дуже»: awfully difficult — дуже складно. Awhile (трохи), a while (якийсь час) Awhile — це прислівник (to rest awhile — трохи відпочити), while — іменник (to rest for a while — якийсь час відпочивати). While вживають, коли йдеться про проміжок часу: for a while — на якийсь час. Bad (поганий), badly (погано) Прикметник bad, за правилом, використовують після дієслів, які можна замінити дієсловом to be, не змінюючи при цьому зміст речення: It sounds/looks/seems/remains/feels/ becomes bad.— Погано звучить/виглядає/ уявляється/залишається/почувається/ стає. (Але: feel badly — погано себе почувати (притаманно розмовному мовленню).)

83

www.e-ranok.com.ua

Прислівник badly, а не bad, вживається з рештою дієслів (He dances badly.— Він погано танцює.) та може означати «дуже»: It ached badly.— Дуже боліло. I want it badly.— Я дуже цього хочу. Bring (принести), take (брати) Коли говорять bring, ідеться про дію, спрямовану на мовця: Bring me some coffee.— Принеси мені кави. Take позначає рух, спрямований від мовця, або дію, одночасну з дією мовця: Take away these plates.— Прибери ці тарілки. If you’re going out, will you take me with you? — Якщо ти зберешся на вулицю, візьмеш мене з собою? Careless, carefree (безтурботний) Ці слова мають значення «без турботи»: careless boy — безтурботний хлопець; carefree holidays — безтурботні канікули. Також вони можуть значити «той, хто приділяє мало уваги», але у цьому випадку careless виражає більш суворе, засудливе ставлення з боку мовця: carefree with his money — легковажний до грошей; careless slovenly work — легковажна недбала робота. Classic, classical (класичний) Ці дві форми лише частково взаємозамінювані. Classic означає «класичний, зразковий» (a classic race — класичні перегони; a classic work on the subject — зразкова робота з предмета), або «зразковий, типовий» (a classic case of negation — типовий випадок заперечення), або «досить консервативний» (a classic suit — класичний костюм). Classical вживають переважно тоді, коли говорять про мистецтво та літературу Стародавньої Греції та Рима: classical scholars — класичні вчені; a classical statue — класична статуя; classical music — класична музика (протиставляється популярній музиці). Наприклад, п’єса Шекспіра «Юлій Цезар» є класичною (classic) стосовно літературного жанру та класичною (classical) щодо теми твору. Clear, clearly (чітко, ясно, зрозуміло) Обидва слова означають «чітко, ясно, зрозуміло»: (He spoke) loud and clear.— (Він говорив) голосно та зрозуміло.

She explained the situation quite clearly.— Вона пояснила ситуацію доволі чітко. Clear також значить «вільний, безперешкодний» (про шлях): stand clear — з дороги. Colo(u)r (колір) У британському варіанті англійської мови пишуть colour, в американському — color. Це правило поширюється й на інші спільнокореневі утворення: colo(u) rful (яскравий), colo(u)ring (розфарбовування), colo(u)r-blind (дальтонік). Винятком є coloration (розфарбовування), яке пишеться однаково в обох варіантах англійської мови, та музичний термін coloratura (колоратура), який походить з італійської та має лише одне написання. Deca- (десять разів), deci- (одна десята) Deca означає «десять разів»: a decahedron — декаедр (геометрична фігура з десятьма сторонами). Deci означає «одна десята»: a decilitre — одна десята літра. Defensible (спроможний оборонятися), defensive (оборонний) Defensible означає «спроможний оборонятися», «той, що може бути виправданий»: a defensible point of view — така точка зору, яку можна виправдати. Defensive — «захисний, оборонний»: Defensive play in cricket is concerned with protecting the wicket rather than scoring runs.— Оборонна гра в крикеті пов’язана більше із захистом воріт, ніж із забиванням голів. Earth (земля) Коли йдеться про планету, на якій ми живемо, це слово зазвичай пишуть з великої літери. Не є помилкою його вживання з означеним артиклем the або без нього у тому випадку, коли говорять про нашу планету з-поміж інших, таких як Mars — Марс, Venus — Венера тощо. Коли слово починається з малої літери, йдеться про ґрунт — верхній шар земної кори. Easy, easily (легкий) Easy як прислівник вживається у певних фразеологізмах: Easy does it.— Тихіше їдеш, далі будеш. Easy come, easy go.— Як нажили, так і прожили.

84

www.e-ranok.com.ua

Take it easy.— Не переймайся. Easier said than done.— Легше сказати, ніж зробити. Це слово не може замінити easily, яке теж є прислівником: The door opens easily.— Двері відчиняються легко. Fanatic (фанатик), fanatical (фанатичний) Fanatic є іменником (a football fanatic — футбольний фанатик), а fanatical — це прикметник (fanatical enthusiasm — фанатичний ентузіазм). Fantasy, phantasy (фантазія, фантастика) Слово пишеться на початку з f, коли воно означає «художній твір про уявні обставини» (fantasy and science fiction — наукова фантастика) або «сон, фантазія». Застаріле написання — phantasy — вживають на позначення уявного світу психічно хворих людей. Further (далі), furthest (якнайдалі), farther (далі), farthest (якнайдалі) Усі ці слова передають відстань: Farther/further down the corridor.— Далі по коридору. Who can jump the farthest/furthest? — Хто може стрибнути якнайдалі? Лише further, а не farther може вживатися в абстрактному розумінні (closed until further notice — зачинено до подальших вказівок). Тільки further може бути дієсловом (to further your chances — сприяти вашим шансам). Farthest та furthest є синонімами. Gold, golden (золотий) Речі, виготовлені з золота, позначаються прикметником gold; те, що кольором нагадує золото,— golden: a gold watch — золотий годинник (зроблений із золота); golden curls — золоте волосся (золотавого кольору). Good (добрий), well (добре) Як прислівник вживається лише well: He sings well (не good). — Він добре співає. Обидва слова — well та good — можуть вживатися після дієслів to be (бути), to seem (здаватися), to look (виглядати) і to feel (почувати себе), але well стосується стану здоров’я:

I feel good (= Я радісний) та I feel well (= Я здоровий). Hard (погано), hardly (погано, ледь) Обидва слова можуть мати значення «погано»: Things went very hard/hardly with us.— Нам було погано. Але не слід забувати про те, що hardly може означати «ледь»: I could hardly remember him.— Я ледь міг його пригадати. Hard put та hard put to it мають однакове значення — «бути у скрутному становищі»: We were hard put (to it) to find an explanation.— Ми не змогли знайти пояснення. Hardly, barely, scarcely (ледь, тільки-но, щойно, майже не) Ці слова вживаються з when або before і ніколи з than або till: We had hardly arrived when she started scolding us.— Тільки-но ми приїхали, як вона почала нас лаяти. Scarcely was I in bed before (не till) the telephone rang.— Тільки я встиг лягти у ліжко, як задзвонив телефон. Оскільки всі ці слова мають значення «майже не», жодне з них не вживається у заперечних реченнях: I can (а не I can’t) hardly tell.— Майже не можу нічого сказати. Hardly anyone (а не no one hardly) goes there any more.— Навряд чи хто-небудь туди ще ходить. High (високо, забагато), highly (надмірно) High як прислівник має значення «високо»: climb high — залізти високо вгору; to aim high — мати високу мету. The company is flying high.— Компанія займає високе становище. Обидва слова можуть означати «забагато, надмірно» (pay high/highly — заплатити високу ціну, забагато), але лише highly можна вживати перед прислівниками та прикметниками (highly intelligent — високоосвічений; highly paid — що має високу заробітну плату), лише highly може мати значення «зі схваленням»: 85

www.e-ranok.com.ua

She speaks highly of you.— Вона гарно (схвально) про вас говорить.

ня «заснування, установлення, інститут»: the institution of marriage — інститут шлюбу.

Historic, historical (історичний) Historic має значення «історичний, прославлений в історії»: a historic occasion — історична подія. Historical означає «той, що коли-небудь існував, пов’язаний з історією, стосується історії»: Was King Arthur a historical character? — Чи був король Артур історичною особою? For historical reasons the boundary runs down the middle of the stream.— З історичних причин кордон проходить посередині струмка. Historic, historical, historian та history вживаються з артиклем a: a history of France — історія Франції.

Intellectual (розумовий), intelligent (розумний) Прикметник intellectual може мати значення «мислячий, розумовий» (an intellectual effort — розумові зусилля) або «інтелектуальний, розумний» (an intellectual family — інтелектуальна родина). Іменник позначає людину, яка є інтелектуалом, але часто так говорять, коли відчувають якусь недовіру чи навіть зневагу. Intelligent означає «розумний». He made an intelligent remark.— Він зробив слушне (розумне) зауваження. Люди інтелектуальні (іntellectual) мають бути розумними (intelligent), але розумна людина не зажди є інтелектуалом.

Impractical (непередбачливий), impracticable (нездійсненний) Impractical має значення «непередбачливий, непрактичний»: an impractical dream — нездійсненна мрія. Impracticable головним чином означає «нездійсненний». План, метод чи пропозиція, які не можуть бути виконані, в англійській мові позначаються за допомогою слів impractical та impracticable, але, незважаючи на те, що ці слова часто взаємозамінювані, розбіжність у значенні існує: It was impracticable to open the window because it was locked.— Неможливо було відчинити вікно, оскільки воно було замкнене. It was impractical to open the window because of the rain.— Не треба було відчиняти вікно, тому що йшов дощ. Іmpractical є синонімом до слів useless — непотрібний, imprudent — необережний, not sensible — безглуздий тощо. Institute, institution (інститут, установа) Певні організації, які розташовані у спеціально побудованих приміщеннях, встановлені та засновані (instituted) з певною метою, називаються institutes — інститути, інші — institutions — інститути, установи, системи. Institute також вживається для позначення короткого освітнього процесу: an urban studies institute — дослідження життя в місті. Institution має набагато ширше значен-

Intense, intensive (інтенсивний) Intense головним чином має значення «сильний, значний, напружений»: intense heat — сильна спека, intense pain — сильний біль. Intensive має значення «інтенсивний» (intensive effort — інтенсивні зусилля), це слово входить до складу багатьох спеціальних словосполучень у граматиці, медицині (intensive care — інтенсивна терапія) та господарстві (intensive farming — інтенсивне землеробство). Kind, sort (вид, рід, сорт, тип) В офіційному стилі слід писати this kind, that sort (That kind of book is dull.— Цей вид книжок — нудний.), а не these kind, those sort, хоча в розмовному мовленні часто говорять these sort тощо (Those kind of books are dull.). Множину часто вживають у питальних реченнях після what або which: What sort of things are they? — Якого вони роду? Множину зі словами sort, kind краще висловлювати іншим шляхом: Those kinds of books/Those kinds of book/Books of that kind are dull.— Книжки такого типу — нудні. Lie, lay (лежати) Обидва слова мають однакове значення: «лежати», «бути розташованим». Але, коли говорять про те, що поклали певну річ, вживають лише lay.

86

www.e-ranok.com.ua

Meantime, meanwhile (тим часом) Ці слова мають однакове значення та є взаємозамінюваними. Зазвичай meantime вживають як іменник: They rested in the meantime.— Тим часом вони відпочили. Meanwhile вживають як прислівник: Meanwhile, they rested.— Тим часом вони відпочили. Mr (містер), Mrs (місіс), Miss, Ms (міс) Mr [´mst3(r)] та Mrs [´msz]— це форми написання, притаманні британському варіанту англійської мови, а Mr. і Mrs. — американському. Mrs — форма звернення до заміжньої жінки. Традиційно вживається з іменем та прізвищем її чоловіка (Mrs John Jones) частіше, ніж із власним іменем (Mrs Mary Jones), якщо вона не донька пера (Lady Mary Jones). Так звертаються й у тому випадку, коли жінка є вдовою, але не тоді, коли вона розлучена. Це правило є трохи застарілим, але іноді його дотримуються. Miss [mz] називають незаміжню жінку. Miss та Mrs не вживаються з назвами професій, говорять просто Dr Jones — доктор Джоунз, Madam Mayor — мадам мер. Mr, навпаки, часто використовують у таких словосполученнях (особливо в американському варіанті англійської мови), як Mr President — пан президент, та Mr Ambassador — пан посол. Ms вживають при звертанні до заміжньої або незаміжньої жінки. Music, musical (музичний) Прикметник music позначає людей, які пов’язані з музикою професійно: music teachers — учителі музики, music critics — музичні критики. Musical у цьому випадку було б трохи хвалькуватим, наче б вони вихваляли свої музичні здібності, musical — це той, хто добре знається на музиці. Practice, practise (практика, практикуватися) У британському варіанті англійської мови іменник пишеться як practice (We need lots of practice.— Нам потрібно багато

практикуватися.), а відповідне дієслово — як practise (practise the piano — практикуватися у грі на піаніно). В американському варіанті зазвичай пишуть як practice і іменник, і дієслово, practise вживається значно рідше. Railroad, railway (залізниця) Railroad вживається у британському варіанті англійської мови тільки як дієслово: railroad a bill through Parliament — спритно проштовхнути законопроект через Парламент. В американському варіанті переважно вживається railroad, слово railway у значенні «залізниця» використовується на позначення короткого шляху. Raise (піднімати, підвищувати), rise (підніматися) Не слід плутати слова raise — піднімати, підвищувати; rise — підніматись. Вони мають різні форми минулого часу та Past Participle: raise, raised та rise, rose, risen. Raise вживається з додатком: raise the rent — підняти ренту; raise a cheer — підняти келих. Rise вживається без додатків: Prices rose.— Виросли ціни. The Rhine rises in Switzerland.— Рейн бере початок у Швейцарії. Respectable (прийнятний), respectful (шанобливий), respective (відповідний) Respectable має значення «той, хто заслуговує на повагу, пристойний, прийнятний»: respectable clothes — пристойний одяг, respectable amount of work — прийнятний обсяг роботи. Respectful означає «той, хто виражає повагу, шанобливий»: They listened in respectful silence.— Вони слухали у шанобливій тиші. Respective має значення «відповідний»: They returned to their respective homes.— Вони повернулися до відповідних домівок. Road, street (дорога) Шлях між містами називається road, шляхи часто називають іменем того міста, куди

87

www.e-ranok.com.ua

вони ведуть: the Bath road. Винятком є великі римські дороги Британії: Watling Street. Прохід між будинками у місті називається street (a street party (сторона вулиці), Regent Street), але назва Road часто зберігається в передмістях або тоді, коли дорога, яка веде з міста, вже забудована (the Old Kent Road). Обидва іменники можуть утворювати назви зі словами Avenue (авеню), Lane (провулок), Grove (гай) тощо. Sensible (розсудливий), sensitive (чутливий) Sensible головним чином означає «розумний, розсудливий». Please, give me a sensible advice.— Будь ласка, дай мені розумну пораду. Sensitive має значення «чутливий, такий, що легко сприймає», може вживатися з неістотами: a photographic emulsion sensitive to red light — фотоемульсія, чутлива до червоного світла. Коли говорять про людей, це слово значить «уразливий». Sociable (що багато спілкується), social (соціальний) Sociable має значення «товариський»: We’re very sociable in our office.— Ми дуже товаришуємо на роботі. Social має значення «суспільний»: social history — соціальна історія; a busy social life — напружене соціальне життя. Someday (колись), some day (якийсь день) Написання цих слів разом вважається правильним лише в Америці, але не в Британії, і має значення «колись у майбутньому»: We’ll go there someday.— Колись ми підемо туди. Коли мають на увазі день, слід писати: We’ll choose some day (а не someday) that suits us both.— Ми оберемо день, який нас обох влаштовує.

Someplace, some place, somewhere (куди-небудь) Someplace вживається, так само як і some place (два слова), в американському варіанті англійської мови, крім ділового листування. У Великій Британії віддають перевагу слову somewhere: They were lost somewhere in the ocean.— Вони загубилися десь в океані. Sometime, sometimes (інколи) Як прикметник sometime є правильною, але застарілою формою й означає «колишній»: the sometime chairman — колишній голова. Як прислівник це слово вживається в обох варіантах англійської мови у значенні «колись» і в окремому написанні є правильним: We’ll meet sometime (або some time) next week.— Ми зустрінемось коли-небудь наступного тижня. Some time також має значення «певний проміжок часу»: The fire burned for some time.— Полум’я горіло деякий час. Sometimes означає «інколи». Somewhere (де-небудь) Somewhere — єдина правильна форма; somewheres не вживається в літературній мові. Speciality, specialty (сфера діяльності) Те, у чому хтось спеціалізується або до чого особливо здібний, у британському варіанті англійської мови називається a speciality, в американському — a specialty: Yorkshire pudding was mother’s speciality.— Моїй мамі особливо вдається йоркширський пудинг. В обох варіантах англійської мови specialties — цінні папери. Special(ly), especially (особливо)

Someone (хтось), some one (якийсь) Слово someone має значення «хтось»: Someone has borrowed my pen.— Хтось позичив мою ручку. Some one означає «якийсь один»: Choose some one subject to study.— Обери один предмет для дослідження.

Specially вживається частіше за especially, але незначна розбіжність у значенні цих слів є. Слова special та specially вживають у значенні «з певною метою»: A special train — спеціальний поїзд.

88

www.e-ranok.com.ua

This is specially for you.— Це особисто для вас. Слова especially й рідше вживане especial — у значенні «дуже, особливо»: an especial friend — особливий товариш, not especially clever — не дуже розумний. Specie (гроші), species (зразок, різновид) Літера c в обох словах вимовляється як [6] або [s]. Specie — рідко вживане слово, позначає монету. A species (у множині species) — це біологічна категорія виду, роду: the human species — людський рід. Species вживається як «різновид»: a dangerous species of criminal — небезпечний різновид злочинців. Tart, pie, flan, quiche, pasty (пиріг) У Великій Британії pies — пироги з начинкою, вкриті шаром тіста або чогось подібного. Вироби з тіста, які мають небагато начинки всередині та відкриті зверху, на смак солодкі або пікантні, називаються tarts: an apple tart — яблучний пиріг; a cheese tart — пиріг із сиром. Слово tart не дуже властиве американському варіанту англійської мови, американці позначають цим словом лише невеличкі солодкі пироги, відкриті або закриті шаром тіста, отже, американець говорить blueberry pie чи pumpkin pie незалежно від виду кондитерського виробу. A flan — відкритий пиріг, печуть його або зі звичайного, або з бісквітного тіста. Відкритий пиріг зі звичайного тіста, начинений пікантним кремом, шинкою чи шпинатом, називається quiche. Pasty — застаріла назва пирога, але в наш час pasty — це пироги, схожі на ватрушки. Tasteful (що має гарний смак), tasty (смачний), tasteless (несмачний) Незважаючи на подібність у написанні, tasteful та tasty не є парою синонімів, антонімом до яких є слово tasteless. Людину, якщо вона має тонкий вишуканий смак, або її витвір, або річ, зроблену зі смаком, називають tasteful (a tasteful colour scheme — дібрана зі смаком кольорова палітра); інколи осо-

бу називають tasteless, якщо їй бракує смаку (a tasteless joke — жарт, позбавлений смаку). Їжа та напої є tasteless, якщо у них недостатньо смаку (a tasteless meal — несмачна їжа), та tasty, якщо вони приємні на смак, смачні. Teach (вчити кого-небудь), learn (щось вивчати) Дєслова to teach та to learn мають відповідно значення «навчати» та «вчити, вивчати»: I learned French from her.— Я вивчав французьку мову в неї. She taught me (а не learned me) French.— Вона навчала мене французької мови. Visible (видимий), visual (візуальний) Речі, які можна побачити, називаються visible: visible symptoms — видимі симптоми. Visual означає «зоровий, оптичний, наочний»: visual organs — органи зору; visual impressions — зорові враження; visual aids in education — наочна допомога в освіті. Wide (широкий), widely (широко) Wide як прислівник вживається головним чином у фразеологізмах: far and wide; wide open; wide awake; wide apart. Wide не може заміняти widely, головним значенням якого є «широкий, поширений»: travel widely — багато подорожувати; fluctuate widely — широко розтікатися. Widely вживається з дієприкметником минулого часу: widely known — широко відомий. Wrong, wrongly (неправильно) Wrong може бути прислівником, означати «неправильно» і бути синонімом слова wrongly: guessed wrong(ly) — неправильно здогадався; spelled it wrong(ly) — написав це неправильно. Це слово може також бути прикметником та вживатися після дієслова go: The washing machine went wrong.— Пральна машина зламалася. Wrongly означає «неправильно» (acted wrongly — діяв неправильно) і є єдиним прислівником, який може вживатися перед дієсловом або дієприкметником (a wrongly addressed letter — неправильно адресований лист).

89

www.e-ranok.com.ua

ДЕЯКІ ГРАМАТИЧНІ ВІДМІННОСТІ У ВЖИВАННІ БРИТАНСЬКОГО Й АМЕРИКАНСЬКОГО ВАРІАНТІВ АНГЛІЙСЬКОЇ МОВИ Seem, look тощо У британському варіанті після дієслів appear (виявитися), feel (відчувати), look (виглядати), seem (здаватися) тощо може вживатися іменник: She appeared (to be) a good teacher.— Вона виявилася гарним учителем.

Американці після цих дієслів уживають to be або like: He appeared like a good pilot.— Він виявився гарним пілотом.

Present Perfect та Past Simple Британці вживають Present Perfect з прислівниками just, already та yet при позначенні останньої дії: Tom has washed the dishes.— Том помив тарілки.

Американці можуть вживати у таких реченнях або Present Perfect, або Рast Simple: Tom has washed the dishes./ Tom washed the dishes.— Том помив тарілки.

З ever та never британці також вживають Present Perfect: Have you ever played football? — Ти коли-небудь грав у футбол?

З ever та never американці, як правило, вживають Past Simple, хоча можливою є часова форма Present Perfect: Did you ever play baseball?/ Have you ever played baseball? — Ти колинебудь грав у бейсбол?

Shall Британці вживають will для утворення форм майбутнього часу, але у першій особі може вживатися shall: We will/shall contact you.— Ми з вами зв’яжемося.

Американці зазвичай не вживають дієслово shall для утворення форм майбутнього часу: We will contact you.— Ми з вами зв’яжемося.

Британці вживають shall для висловлення пропозиції: Shall I make the coffee? — Я зроблю каву?

Американці для висловлення пропозиції зазвичай вживають should: Should I make the coffee? — Я зроблю каву?

Британці вживають Shall we…? для запрошення до дії: Shall we go for a walk? — Прогуляємося?

Американці не використовують shall у запрошенні до дії: How about a walk? — Прогуляємося?

Заперечні речення та запитання з have У Британії паралельно співіснують дві структури: I haven’t (got) enough time./ I don’t have enough time.— Я не маю достатньо часу. Has she got a computer?/Does she have a computer? — У неї є комп’ютер?

Американці послуговуються допоміжним дієсловом do: I don’t have enough time.— Я не маю достатньо часу. Does she have a computer? — У неї є комп’ютер?

Для утворення форми минулого часу в обох варіантах вживають did: We didn’t have books.— У нас не було книжок. Розділові запитання Американці не так часто вживають розділові запитання. Замість завершальної частини такого запитання в Америці вживають right? та OK? I’ll bring coffee, shall I? — Я принесу каву, добре? I’ll bring coffee, OK? — Я принесу каву, о’кей?

90

www.e-ranok.com.ua

Can’t та mustn’t Британці вживають can’t для того, щоб сказати, що щось неможливе: They can’t be at home.— Їх немає вдома.

У цьому випадку в Америці може вживатися mustn’t: They can’t be home./They mustn’t be home.— Їх немає вдома.

Needn’t та don’t need to Британці вживають обидві форми: You needn’t go there./You don’t need to go there.— Тобі не треба туди йти.

Американці зазвичай не вживають needn’t: You don’t need to go there.— Тобі не треба туди йти.

Іменники на позначення сукупності У Британії такі іменники можуть узгоджуватися в однині чи множині: The crowd was/were restless.— Натовп хвилювався.

В Америці — лише в однині: The crowd was restless.— Натовп хвилювався.

The У Британії артикль the вживається з назвами В Америці можливе таке вживання: музичних інструментів: play the piano — гра- play piano/play the piano — грати на піаніно; ти на піаніно. in the hospital — у лікарні. Крім того, кажуть: in hospital — у лікарні. Числа Британці вживають and між hundred та рештою цифр: one hundred and twenty — сто двадцять.

В Америці вживаються такі варіанти: one hundred twenty/one hundred and twenty — сто двадцять.

Прийменники Британський варіант

Американський варіант

round/around the village — навколо села towards/toward the west — на захід looking out of the window — дивитися з вікна outside the town — за містом

around the village — навколо села toward the west — на захід looking out the window/out of the window — дивитися з вікна outside the town/outside of the town — за містом

in Bond Street — на Бонд-Стріт at the weekend, at weekends — у вихідні stay at home — залишатися вдома a player in the team — гравець у команді ten minutes past four — десять хвилин на п’яту twenty to seven — за двадцять хвилин сьома write to me — напиши мені meet someone — зустріти когось

on Fifth Avenue — на П’ятій Авеню on the weekend, on weekends — у вихідні stay home — залишатися вдома a player on the team — гравець у команді ten minutes past/after four — десять хвилин на п’яту twenty to/of seven — за двадцять хвилин сьома write me/write to me — напиши мені meet with someone — зустріти когось

91

www.e-ranok.com.ua

ДЕЯКІ ВІДПОВІДНИКИ БРИТАНСЬКОГО Й АМЕРИКАНСЬКОГО ВАРІАНТІВ АНГЛІЙСЬКОЇ МОВИ British English

American English

Ukrainian

British English

American English

Ukrainian

autumn

fall

осінь

pavement

sidewalk

тротуар

biscuit

cookie

печиво

petrol

gasoline

бензин

got

gotten

минулий час дієслова to get

porridge

oatmeal

вівсяна каша

defence

defense

захист

purse

handbag

жіноча сумочка

sweets

candies

цукерки

cinema

the movies

кіно

off-license

liquor store

chemist’s

drugstore

аптека

магазин спиртних напоїв

flat

apartment

квартира

queue

line

черга

ground floor

перший поверх

seaside

beach

пляж

first floor

spectre

specter

спектр

holidays

vacation

канікули

tap

faucet

кран

lift

elevator

ліфт

motorway

highway

автотраса

tin

can

консервна бляшанка

НЕПРАВИЛЬНІ ДІЄСЛОВА Infinitive arise (виникати)

Past Tense arose

Past Participle arisen

Infinitive

Past Tense

Past Participle

bend (хилитися)

bent

bent

beset

beset

awake awoke (прокидатися)

awoken

be (бути)

was/were

been

beset (обсідати, оточувати)

bear (народжувати)

bore

borne

bet bet, betted (закладатися)

bet, betted

beat (бити)

beat

beaten

become (ставати)

bid

became

become

bid (пропонувати bid ціну)

befall befell (відбуватися)

befallen

bind (бути пов’язаним)

bound

bound

begin (починатися)

begun

bite (кусатися)

bit

bitten

began

92

www.e-ranok.com.ua

Продовження таблиці Infinitive

Past Tense

Past Participle

bleed bled (кровоточити)

bled

blow (дути)

blew

blown

break (ламати(ся))

broke

broken

breed (породжувати, розводити)

bred

bred

bring (приносити)

brought

Infinitive

Past Tense

drive (водити drove машину)

Past Participle driven

dwell (проживати)

dwelt, dwelled dwelt, dwelled

eat (їсти)

ate

eaten

fall (падати)

fell

fallen

feed (готувати)

fed

fed

brought

feel (відчувати)

felt

felt

broadcast broadcast (транслювати)

broadcast

fight (боротися)

fought

fought

build (будувати)

built

find (знаходити)

found

found

burn (палити) burnt, burned burnt, burned

flee (тікати)

fled

fled

burst (вибухати)

burst

fling (кидати(ся))

flung

flung

bust (ламатися) bust, busted

bust, busted

fly (літати)

flew

flown

buy (купувати) bought

bought

cast (кидати)

cast

forbid (забороняти)

forbade

forbidden

built

burst

cast

сatch (ловити) caught

caught

forecast

choose (вибирати)

forecast forecast (передбачати)

chose

chosen

foreseen

cling (триматися)

foresee foresaw (передбачати)

clung

forgot

forgotten

come (приходити)

forget (забувати)

came

forgave

forgiven

cost (коштувати)

forgive (пробачати)

cost

clung come cost

forgo (відмовforwent лятися)

forgone

forsake (залишати)

forsook

forsaken

creep (повзти) crept

crept

сut (різати)

cut

cut

deal (мати справу)

dealt

dealt

freeze (замерзати)

froze

frozen

dig (копати)

dug

dug

get (отримати)

got

got; (US) gotten

dived; (US) dive (пірнати) dove

dived

give (давати)

gave

given

do (робити)

did

done

go (ходити)

went

gone

dream (мріяти)

dreamt, dreamed

dreamt, dreamed

grind (молоти)

ground

ground

drink (пити)

drank

drunk

grow (рости)

grew

grown 93

www.e-ranok.com.ua

Продовження таблиці Infinitive

Past Tense

Past Participle

hang (вішати) hung, hanged

hung, hanged

have (мати)

had

had

hear (чути)

heard

heard

hide (ховати)

hid

hidden

hit (бити)

hit

hit

hold (тримати)

held

held

hurt (боліти)

hurt

hurt

input (уводити)

input, inputted

input, inputted

Infinitive

Past Tense

Past Participle

mislead (увоmisled дити в оману)

misled

misread [~mis'ri:d] misread (неправильно [mis'red] прочитати)

misread [mis'red]

misspell (припускатиmisspelt, ся орфограmisspelled фічних помилок)

misspelt, misspelled

mistake mistook (помилятися)

mistaken

kneel (ставати knelt; (US) на коліна) kneeled

knelt; (US) kneeled

know (знати)

knew

known

misunderstand misunderstood misunderstood (не розуміти)

lay (класти)

laid

laid

mow (косити) mowed

mown, mowed

lead (вести)

led

led

outdo (перевершити)

outdid

outdone

outgrow (перерости)

outgrew

outgrown

overcome (подолати)

overcame

overcome

overdo (перестаратися)

overdid

overdone

overhang (нависати)

overhung

overhung

overhear (підслухати)

overheard

overheard

lean leant, leaned (нахилятися)

leant, leaned

leap (стрибати)

leapt, leaped

leapt, leaped

learn (вчити(ся))

learnt, learned learnt, learned

leave (залишати)

left

lend (позичати)

lent

let (дозволяти)

let

lie (лежати)

lay

left lent let lain

light lighted, lit (освітлювати)

lighted, lit

lose (програвати)

lost

lost

make (робити) made

made

mean (мати значення)

meant

meet (зустрічати)

met

met

mislay (загубити)

mislaid

mislaid

meant

overpay overpaid (переплатити)

overpaid

override (переїхати)

overrode

overridden

overrun (переходити межі)

overran

overrun

oversee oversaw (спостерігати)

overseen

oversleep (проспати)

overslept

overslept

pay (платити) paid

paid

quit (залишати)

quit, quitted

quit, quitted

94

www.e-ranok.com.ua

Продовження таблиці Infinitive read [ri:d] (читати)

Past Tense

Past Participle

Infinitive

Past Tense

Past Participle

read [red]

show (показувати)

showed

shown, showed

rebuild (переrebuilt будовувати)

rebuilt

shrink (зменшуватися)

shrank, shrunk

shrunk

repay (повертати)

repaid

shut (закривати)

shut

shut

rethink (переrethought дивитися)

rethought

sing (співати) sang

sung

sink (падати)

sank

sunk

rewind (перемотувати)

rewound

rewound

sit (сидіти)

sat

sat

rewrite (переписати)

rewrote

rewritten

rid (звільняти)

rid

rid

ride (їхати верхи)

rode

ridden

ring (дзвонити)

rang

read [red]

repaid

rung

rise rose (підніматися)

risen

run (бігти)

run

ran

slay (вбивати) slew

slain

sleep (спати)

slept

slept

slide (ковзати(ся))

slid

slid

sling (кидати) slung

slung

slink (крастися)

slunk

slunk

slit (рвати)

slit

slit

smell (відчувати запах)

smelt, smelled smelt, smelled

sow (сіяти)

sowed

sown, sowed

spoke

spoken

saw (розпилюsawed вати)

sawn; (US) sawed

say (говорити) said

said

speak (говорити)

see (бачити)

seen

speed (мчати) sped, speeded

sped, speeded

seek (шукати) sought

sought

sell (продавати)

sold

sold

spell (писати/ говорити по spelt, spelled буквах)

spelt, spelled

send (посилати)

sent

sent

spend (проводити)

spent

set (встановлювати)

set

set

sew (шити)

sewed

saw

spent

spill (розлити) spilt, spilled

spilt, spilled

sewn, sewed

spin (обертатися)

spun

shake (трясти) shook

shaken

spit (плювати) spat; (US) spit spat; (US) spit

shear (стригти)

shorn, sheared

split (тріскатися)

shed (губити) shed

shed

spoil (псувати) spoilt, spoiled spoilt, spoiled

shine світити) shone

shone

spread

spread

shoe (взувати) shod

shod

spread (простягатися)

shoot (стріляти)

shot

spring (відскочити)

sprang

sprung

sheared

shot

spun

split

split

95

www.e-ranok.com.ua

Закінчення таблиці Infinitive

Past Tense

Past Participle

stand (стояти) stood

stood

steal (красти) stole stick (проколювати)

Infinitive

Past Tense

Past Participle

undercut

undercut

stolen

undercut (підрізати)

stuck

stuck

undergo (переносити)

underwent

undergone

sting (жалити)

stung

stung

underpay underpaid (недоплатити)

underpaid

stink (смердіти)

stank, stunk

stunk

understand (розуміти)

understood

stride (крокувати)

strode

stridden

undertake undertook (здійснювати)

undertaken

strike (бити)

struck

struck

undone

string (зв’язувати)

undo (знищувати)

strung

strung

unwound

strive (докладати зусиль)

unwind unwound (розмотувати)

strove

upheld

swear (присягати(ся))

uphold (підтримувати)

swore

sworn

sweep (замітати)

swept

swept

swell (надуватися)

swelled

swollen, swelled

swim (плавати)

swam

swing (гойдати(ся))

swung

swung

take (брати)

took

taken

teach (вчити)

taught

tear (розривати) tell (казати)

striven

understood

undid

upheld

upset upset (перевертати)

upset

wake (будити) woke

woken

wear (носити (про одяг))

wore

worn

weave (плести)

wove, weaved

woven, weaved

weep (плакати)

wept

wept

wet (мочити)

wet, wetted

wet, wetted

taught

win (перемогти)

won

won

tore

torn

wind (крутити)

wound

wound

told

told

withdraw (забирати)

withdrew

withdrawn

swum

think (думати) thought

thought

thrive (процвітати)

thrived, throve

thrived, thriven

withheld

throw (кидати)

withhold (утримувати- withheld ся)

threw

thrown

withstood

thrust (колоти)

withstand withstood (витримувати)

thrust

wrung

tread (іти, крокувати)

wring (крутити)

trod

thrust trodden, trod

wrung

write (писати) wrote

written

96

www.e-ranok.com.ua

СЛОВОТВІР Афіксація (утворення нових слів шляхом приєднання суфіксів та префіксів)

-tion — variation; - dom — freedom; -ness — happiness; - ship — friendship; - er — teacher; -or — doctor; -ing — making; -red — hatred; re- — rewrite; dis- — disconnect; mis- — misunderstand; im— impossible; ir- — irresistible; un- — unjust

Складання основ

railway, dragonfly, passer-by, armchair, workday

Конверсія (слово переходить з однієї частини мови до іншої)

dress — to dress; hand — to hand

Зміна наголосу (унаслідок зміни наголосу слово переходить до іншої частини мови)

pre`sent (дієслово) — `present (іменник), ob`ject (дієслово) — `object (іменник)

Скорочення (для утворення слів використовують скорочені основи)

M. P. (member of parliament), Bess (Elizabeth)

Змішування основ (спосіб утворення складних слів шляхом змішування основ)

smog (smoke + fog), goodbye (God be with you)

Звуконаслідування

а bee, to murmur, thunder, whistle, boom, а crow

ДЕЯКІ ПРЕФІКСИ ЛАТИНСЬКОГО ПОХОДЖЕННЯ Префікс

Значення

Приклад

ab-

Віддалення, відхилення або уникнення

to abstract — відвертати

adваріанти: ac(перед c), af- (перед f), ag- (перед g), al- (перед l)

Наближення, приєднання тощо

to admix — примішувати to adapt — пристосовувати to acclimatise — акліматизувати to affiliate — приєднувати aggradation — берегові відкладення alliteration — алітерація

bi-

Дво-

bilateral — двосторонній

circum-

У складних словах має значення «навколо, навкруги»

circumadjacent — що безпосередньо оточує

com- (col- , con-, corзалежно від наступного звука)

1) Сумісність, спільність чи взаємність; 2) співвіднесеність; 3) завершеність дії

to commingle — змішувати(ся) commixture — суміш compatriot — співвітчизник сoequal — що дорівнює іншому (за посадою, званням тощо) to concuss — підкоряти

97

www.e-ranok.com.ua

Закінчення таблиці Префікс

Значення

en- (em- перед b, p, m)

1) Вживається для утворення дієслів та надає їм значення «включати до складу чого-небудь»; 2) вживається для утворення дієслів та надає їм значення «приведення до певного стану»

to encentre — увести до центру чого-небудь to encalm — заспокоювати

ex-

1) З, зовні (вказує на вилучення, виняток, вихід, а також рух зсередини назовні); 2) зовні, вказує на розташування назовні, за межами; 3) колишній, попередній, екс- , у відставці, який втратив попереднє становище (приєднується до слів, які позначають посади, звання; у такому випадку слова з цим префіксом пишуться через дефіс)

exterritorial — екстериторіальний to extract — виривати exclave — частина території держави, відокремлена від нього територією іншої країни; ексклав ex-ambassador — колишній посол ex-emperor — екс-імператор ex-champion — екс-чемпіон, колишній чемпіон ex-minister — колишній міністр, екс-міністр

extra-

Поза-, над-, екстра-

extra-artistic — той, хто перебуває за межами мистецтва

per-

1) Має значення «повністю, значною мірою, ретельно»; 2) утворює назви хімічних речовин із максимальним вмістом елемента, вираженого основою

to рeruse — уважно прочитати

1) Утворює слова зі значенням «прихильник»; 2) утворює слова зі значенням «заступник»

pro-European — прихильник об’єднання (Західної) Європи proconsul — проконсул

pro-

Приклад

рeroxide — перекис рersulphate — персульфат

ДЕЯКІ СУФІКСИ ІМЕННИКІВ Суфікс

Значення

Приклад

-ance -ence

Стан або дія

dissonance — розлад absence — відсутність

-ice

Абстрактний іменник

artifice — винахід

-er, -or

Той (те), що виконує дію, інструмент тощо

worker — робітник doctor — лікар

-ation, -ion (також -sion, - xion)

Процес дії, стан, позначуваний дієсловом

integration — інтеграція admission — прийом

-ist

Професія

artist — художник

-ness

Абстрактне значення, характеризує happiness — щастя стан, якість, властивість тощо

-ing

Дія, процес чи результат

reading — читання

-ment

Дія, стан

movement — рух

98

www.e-ranok.com.ua

Закінчення таблиці Суфікс

Значення

Приклад

-ity

Якість, стан

magnanimity — великодушність

-ian

Той, хто має відношення до чогось

politician — політик

-ism


magnetism — магнетизм

-dom


freedom — свобода

-ship

Якість, стан, звання

kinship — спорідненість

-age

Дія, умова, результат дії

usage — використання

ДЕЯКІ СУФІКСИ ДІЄСЛІВ Суфікс

Значення

Приклад

-ize (-ise)

Поводитися таким саме чином, надава- to americanize — американізувати ти властивість або приставати

-fy

Виконувати дію, позначену основою

to aerify — газувати, перетворювати на газ

-en

Виконувати те, що позначено основою

to frighten — лякати

ДЕЯКІ СУФІКСИ ПРИКМЕТНИКІВ Суфікс

Значення

Приклад

-al -ar

Властивість, подібність, наявність якості

theatrical — сценічний, театральний circular — круглий

-arian

Ознака за фахом, поглядами, переконаннями, віком тощо

apiarian — бджільницький

-ic

Має якість, позначену основою

automatic — автоматичний

-able

Можливість здійснення; наявність якості, позначеної основою

acceptable — припустимий comfortable — зручний

-ible

Має якість, позначену основою

visible — видимий

-ous (-ious)

Той, що значною мірою має dangerous — небезпечний властивість, ознаку чи характеристику dubious — сумнівний

-ful

Має якість, властивість, позначену основою

helpful — корисний

-less

Відсутність якості чи ознаки, властивості

healthless — хворобливий

-ish

1) Національність, мова; 2) характерна ознака (інколи має негативне забарвлення); 3) приблизність ознаки

Рolish — польський modish — модний

Такий, що стосується, належить до (чого-небудь)

creative — творчий

-ive

reddish — червонуватий

99

www.e-ranok.com.ua

ПРЕФІКСИ, ЯКІ МАЮТЬ ЗАПЕРЕЧНЕ ТА СТВЕРДЖУВАЛЬНЕ ЗНАЧЕННЯ Префікс

Значення

Приклад

ab-

Заперечення якості

abnormal — ненормальний

un-

Заперечує якість, вказує на недостатню якість, значення чи дію, протилежну до позначеної основою слова

unhappy — нещасливий

in-

inconsistent — непослідовний

im-

impossible — неможливий

il-

illegal — незаконний

ir-

irregular — нерегулярний

non-

Заперечення якості

non-central — нецентральний

mis-

Заперечення, неправильність

misfortune — невдача

dis-

Заперечення або протиставлення

to disagree — не погодитися

anti-

Анти-, проти-

antisocial — антисоціальний

de-

Зменшення властивості, якості. Протилежне значення, втрата чогось, відокремлення

to decelerate — зменшувати швидкість

under-

Такий, що розташований нижче, недостатній, другорядний

under-age — неповнолітній

re-

Повторення, відтворення дії

to rebuilt — відбудовувати

over-

Над-, занадто, пере-

to overbuild — занадто забудовувати

ПРЕФІКСИ, ЩО ВКАЗУЮТЬ НА РОЗТАШУВАННЯ ОБ’ЄКТА ЧИ ЙОГО ЯКОСТІ Префікс

Значення

Приклад

inter-

Між-, взаємо-

interaction — взаємодія

in-, im-

Включення всередину, розташування всередині

to intake — всмоктувати, споживати implantation — втілення, уведення

super-

Перевага в якості, кількості, розмірі, ступені, надлишковість

to supercool — переохолоджувати

trans-

За-, транс-, пере-

to translocate — переміщати

ex-

Вилучення з чогось

to exclude — вилучати

extra-

Екстра-, зовні, над-

extraordinary — надзвичайний

sub-

Розташування під чимось, нижче, менший підрозділ тощо

subgroup — підгрупа

up-

1) Угору, додається до іменників; 2) додається до дієслів і віддієслівних іменників, має значення росту, підйому, зміни стану тощо

uphill — вгору upbeat — підйом to upturn — перегортати to uphold — підтримувати

100

www.e-ranok.com.ua

ПРЕФІКСИ, ЩО ВКАЗУЮТЬ НА ЧАС Префікс

Значення

Приклад

ante-

До, перед, раніше

antenuptial — дошлюбний

pre-

До, перед, раніше

preaudit — попередня перевірка

post-

Після

postwar — післявоєнний

ІНШІ ПРЕФІКСИ Префікс

Значення

Приклад

a-

Вживається: 1) у предикативних прикметниках і прислівниках, утворених від іменникових і дієслівних основ; 2) у складі деяких дієслів; 3) у словах термінологічного характеру, надає їм протилежного або заперечного значення; 4) у сталих виразах

abed — у ліжку afield — у полі asmoke — що димить аfoot — пішки abide — залишатися вірним to arise — з’являтися to аwake — будити аsymmetry — асиметрія to go a-begging — жебракувати to go a-hunting — йти на полювання

be-

Утворює: 1) а) дієслова зі значенням «навкруги, навколо, повністю, цілком»; б) дієслова, що передбачають пересування в будь-якому напрямку; 2) перехідні дієслова, які мають значення «зазнати дії, бути обробленим так, як вказує значення іменника чи прикметника»; 3) дієслово, яке посилює компонент значення «про що-небудь»

to beset, besiege — оточити (місто, фортецю) to bestir — енергійно струсонутися to bepaw — забруднити лапами (paw) to bedrowse — навіювати сон (drowse) to bedim — затемняти (dim) to befool — пошити в дурні (fool) to bespeak — говорити на будь-яку тему to bemoan — скаржитися на що-небудь

by-

1) Додатковий, побічний, другорядний; 2) віддалений, що лежить осторонь

by-work — додаткова робота by-end — побічна мета by-line — бокова лінія by-place — віддалене місце

for-

1) Заборона; виключення; відмова, неприйняття; 2) руйнівний, згубний, шкідливий; 3) повністю, надмірно

to forbid — забороняти to forswear — відрекатися to fordo — руйнувати forspent — стомлений, виснажений

fore-

Перед

foreside — фасад, передня сторона to forecast — передбачати

out-

1) Перевага, завершеність; 2) вихід, проявлення, віддаленість

to outbuild — будувати краще to outsing — заспівати краще за когось to outrush — вирватися outland — віддалена земля

over-

Над-, пере-, занадто

over-active — занадто активний over-estimate — переоцінювати

101

www.e-ranok.com.ua

УСТАЛЕНІ СПОЛУЧЕННЯ, ЩО ВИМАГАЮТЬ ВЖИВАННЯ ПЕВНОГО ПРИЙМЕННИКА Сполучення, які вказують на почуття людини: afraid of — боятися amazed at/by — бути у захваті від… ashamed of — соромитися bored with — нудьгувати від… disappointed with/about — відчувати розчарування eager for — прагнути excited about — бути схвильованим fed up with — набриднути fond of — захоплюватися happy about/with — бути щасливим keen on — захоплюватися nervous of — нервувати proud of — пишатися satisfied with — бути задоволеним shocked at/by — бути шокованим surprised at/by — бути здивованим

tired of — бути стомленим worried about — бути стурбованим accustomed to — звиклий до… aware of — довідуватися capable of — здатний на... different from — такий, що відрізняється famous for — відомий (чимось) fit for — підходящий guilty of — винний у… involved in — вплутаний у… prepared for — підготовлений до… ready for — готовий до… responsible for — відповідальний за… safe from — такий, що перебуває у безпеці the same as — такий самий, як і… similar to — подібний до… typical of — типовий для… used to — такий, що використовується для…

ФРАЗОВІ ДІЄСЛОВА Фразовим називається таке дієслово, після якого вживається прислівник або прийменник, який впливає на значення дієслова. В англійській мові їх дуже багато. Деякі фразові дієслова дуже легко зрозуміти, якщо відомі слова come, in, turn та round: Tom asked Melanie to come in.— Том запросив Мелані увійти. The man in front turned round and stared at me.— Чоловік, який був навпроти мене, повернувся та уважно подивився на мене. Але багато з них мають власне значення, про яке інколи важко здогадатися: Fortunately, the plane came off.— На щастя, літак успішно злетів. Why did you turn down such a good offer? — Чому ти відмовився від такої гарної пропозиції? I can’t make out if it’s a man or a woman over there.— Я не можу роздивитися, чи то там чоловік, чи жінка. Іноді фразове дієслово має те саме значення, що й просте дієслово.

Як правило, фразові дієслова є більш неформальними, ніж решта, що складаються з одного слова. Запам’ятайте деякі фразові дієслова: find out — дізнатися, з’ясувати

leave out — send out — пропустити, розповсюджувиключити вати

go back — make up — повертатися вигадувати

throw away — викидати

go on — продовжувати

turn up — з’являтися

put off — відкладати

Наприклад: They’re going to bring in a new law against drinking and driving.— Вони збираються ухвалювати новий закон проти керування авто у нетверезому стані. How did the argument come about? — Як сталася суперечка? Emma isn’t speaking to Matthew. They’ve fallen out.— Емма не розмовляє з Метью. Вони посварилися.

102

www.e-ranok.com.ua

We’ve fixed up a meeting for next Tuesday.— Ми домовилися зустрітися наступного вівторка. They gave up playing football years ago.— Вони припинили грати у футбол кілька років тому. I had a pain in my arm, but it’s gone away.— У мене боліла рука, але зараз біль зник. We heard the bomb go off five miles away.— Ми почули, як за п’ять миль вибухнула бомба. The traffic was held up by road works.— Рух було припинено через дорожні роботи. The United Nations was set up to settle conflicts peacefully.— ООН було засновано для того, щоб урегульовувати конфлікти мирним шляхом. I’m trying to work out how much money I’ve spent.— Я намагаюся підрахувати, скільки грошей я витратив.

ПОРЯДОК СЛІВ У РЕЧЕННЯХ ІЗ ФРАЗОВИМИ ДІЄСЛОВАМИ Коли фразове дієслово має додаток, він може стояти в реченні або перед, або після прийменника чи прислівника, який входить до складу фразового дієслова.

Підмет Дієслово

Додаток

Melanie took

her coat

Мелані зняла

своє пальто.

Прийменник/ прислівник off.

I

wrote

the number

Я

записав

число.

Who

let

the cat

Хто

випустив кішку?

down. out?

Або можна утворити такі речення: Прийменник/ Підмет Дієслово прислівник Melanie took

off

Мелані зняла I

wrote

Я

записав

Додаток her coat. своє пальто.

down

the number. число.

Закінчення таблиці Прийменник/ Підмет Дієслово прислівник Who

let

Хто

випустив

out

Додаток the cat? кішку?

Додаток, виражений словосполученням, вживається після прийменника (прислівника), який входить до складу фразового дієслова: The gang has carried out a number of bank raids in the last few months.— За останні кілька місяців банда здійснила низку нападів на банк. Why don’t you try on that dress in the window? — Чому ти не приміряєш ту сукню з вітрини? Займенник (наприклад, it, them) переважно вживається перед прийменником (прислівником), який входить до складу фразового дієслова: Melanie felt hot in her coat, so she took it off. (А не She took off it.)— Мелані було жарко в пальті, тому вона зняла його. There have been a number of raids. The police know who carried them out. (А не The police know who carried out them.)— Було кілька пограбувань. Поліція знає, хто їх скоїв.

ДЕЯКІ ФРАЗОВІ ДІЄСЛОВА ПОВСЯКДЕННОГО ВЖИТКУ Come on, we’re going now.— Швидше, ми зараз йдемо. Trevor dug up an old coin in the garden.— Тревор знайшов у садку стару монету. You have to fill in your name and address.— Вам потрібно вписати своє ім’я та адресу. How did you get on in the test? — Наскільки успішно ти написав контрольну роботу? I usually get up late on Sundays.— Зазвичай я пізно встаю у неділю. I’m going out for the evening.— Увечері я вийду (прогулятися). Melanie poured tea for the guests and handed the cakes round.— Мелані налила гостям чаю та роздала печиво. Hurry up. We haven’t got much time.— Поквапся. У нас небагато часу. 103

www.e-ranok.com.ua

Mark picked up the cassette and put it in the player.— Марк дібрав касету й поставив її у програвач. I’m going to throw these old clothes away.— Я збираюся викинути цей старий одяг. We were too tired to wash up after the meal.— Ми були занадто стомлені для того, щоб вимити посуд після їжі. Sarah woke up suddenly in the night.— Сара раптово прокинулася посеред ночі.

ДІЄСЛОВА, ПОВ’ЯЗАНІ З ДІЛОВОЮ ДІЯЛЬНІСТЮ If we’re spending too much money, we’ll have to cut back.— Якщо ми витрачаємо забагато грошей, нам треба скоротити витрати. Our lawyers will draw up a new contract.— Наші юристи напишуть нову угоду. We mustn’t fall behind in the race to develop new products.— Ми не повинні відставати у змаганні за розвиток нових товарів. The two sides were close to an agreement, but it fell through.— Дві сторони майже дійшли згоди, але цього не трапилося.

The company fought off a takeover by ICM Computers.— Компанія попередила поглинання фірмою «ICM Комп’ютерс». I tried to ring Santiago, but I couldn’t get through.— Я спробував зателефонувати до Сантьяго, але не зміг з’єднатися. The company has laid off two hundred workers because of a lack of new orders.— Компанія звільнила двісті робітників через брак нових замовлень. The computer will print out the details.— Комп’ютер роздрукує подробиці. The consultants put forward a proposal to reorganise the company.— Консультанти запропонували реорганізувати компанію. Can I ring you back in half an hour? — Чи можу я знову зателефонувати тобі за півгодини? The company boss has stepped down after ten years in charge.— Директор компанії звільнився після десяти років праці. Large companies sometimes take over smaller ones.— Великі компанії інколи беруть під контроль маленькі.

ЗНАЧЕННЯ ПРИСЛІВНИКА/ПРИЙМЕННИКА Запам’ятайте, що інколи прислівник/прийменник може мати різні значення й відповідно змінювати значення дієслова, до якого він належить. down — зменшувати turn down the music — зменшити гучність музики bring down the cost of living — знизити прожитковий мінімум

down — униз knock a house down — знести будинок cut down a tree — зрубати дерево

off — від’їжджати see off on a journey — проводжати в подорож jump in the car and drive off — швидко сісти в машину та від’їхати the plane took off — літак піднявся в повітря the pain is wearing off — біль проходить on — єднати, увімкнути switch on the kettle — увімкнути чайник turn on the TV — увімкнути телевізор leave the lights on all night — залишити світло ввімкнутим на всю ніч

down — зупинитися, припинити the car broke down — машина зламалася a factory closed down — завод закрили

down — на папері copy down the words — списати слова write down the message — записати послання

off — роз’єднати, вимкнути switch off the heater — вимкнути обігрівач cut off our electricity — вимкнути електрику the caller rang off — абонент поклав слухавку

on — вдягати щось put a coat on — надягти пальто try the sweater on — приміряти светр

on — продовжувати, тривати carry on working — продовжувати роботу drive on a bit faster — поїхати трохи швидше hang on/hold on a minute — зачекати хвилину

104

www.e-ranok.com.ua

Закінчення таблиці out — рух назовні, зникати wash out the dirt — відмити бруд cross out a mistake — закреслити помилку blow out the candle — загасити свічку

out — стосується різних людей hand out free tickets — роздати безкоштовні квитки share out the winnings — розділити виграш

over — від початку до кінця

out — вголос read out — читати вголос call out anxiously — вигукувати стурбовано

check your work over — перевірити свою роботу

up — те, що зростає prices are going up — ціни зростають put up taxes — підвищувати податки speak up so we can hear — говори голосно та розбірливо, щоб ми могли почути

КОНСТРУКЦІЯ «ДІЄСЛОВО + ПРИСЛІВНИК + ПРИЙМЕННИК» Конструкція «дієслово + прислівник + прийменник» має ідіоматичне вираження, тобто за значенням окремих частин не можна здогадатися про значення всього словосполучення. Запам’ятайте такі вирази: Tom often calls in on/drops in on us without warning.— Том часто забігає до нас без попередження. You go on ahead. I’ll soon catch up with you.— Іди вперед. Я скоро наздожену тебе. The police are going to clamp down on drug dealers.— Поліція збирається вжити суворих заходів проти наркоторговців. I’m afraid we’ve come up against another difficulty.— Боюся, ми маємо інші труднощі. Did Claire’s trip come up to/live up to her expectations? — Чи була подорож Клер такою, як вона очікувала? The country is crying out for a new leader.— Країні конче потрібен новий лідер. We need to cut back on our spending.— Нам слід зменшити наші витрати. I’m trying to lose weight. I have to cut down on puddings.— Я намагаюся схуднути. Мені потрібно відмовитися від пудингів. They should do away with these useless traditions.— Їм слід скасувати ці непотрібні традиції. You’ve got to face up to your responsibilities. You can’t just ignore them.— Тобі слід бути

out — від початку до кінця write out the whole list — написати повністю весь список work out a plan — розробити план

think the problem over — обміркувати проблему

up — повністю eat up these chocolates — з’їсти ці шоколадні цукерки повністю fill up with petrol — залити бензин count up the money — підраховувати гроші tear up the paper — розірвати газету готовим до відповідальності. Ти не можеш просто ігнорувати це. If plan A doesn’t work, we’ve got plan B to fall back on.— Якщо план А не спрацює, ми використаємо план Б. I’m tired, Mark. I don’t really feel up to going out.— Я стомлений, Марку. Я не дуже хочу виходити. We can’t go on holiday together if your dates don’t fit in with mine.— Ми не можемо поїхати у відпустку разом, якщо терміни твоєї не збігатимуться з термінами моєї. The thief managed to get away with about 2,000 in cash.— Крадій зміг зникнути з 2000 фунтів готівки. The goods are damaged. We’ll have to get on to our suppliers.— Товари зіпсовані. Ми повинні звернутися до наших постачальників. Mark doesn’t really get on with Alan. They’re always arguing.— Марк не дуже товаришує з Аланом. Вони весь час сваряться. I have lots of little jobs to do, but I can never get round to actually doing them.— У мене багато незначної роботи, але насправді я ніколи не можу знайти для неї час. I can’t make a promise and then go back on it, can I? — Я не можу щось пообіцяти, а потім відмовитися від цього, чи не так? Matthew has decided to go in for the tenmile «Fun Run» this year.— Метью вирішив позмагатися у забігу на 10 миль «Веселий пробіг». 105

www.e-ranok.com.ua

Most of the audience had left in the interval, but the actors decided to go on with the show.— Більшість глядачів пішли в антракті, але актори вирішили продовжувати виставу. If you hold on to the rope, you’ll be perfectly safe.— Якщо ти будеш триматися за мотузку, ти будеш повністю у безпеці. Daniel was walking so fast I couldn’t keep up with him.— Деніел ішов так швидко, що я за ним не встигав. I’m looking forward to the trip.— Я з нетерпінням чекаю подорожі. If you’re going barefoot, look out for/watch out for broken glass.— Якщо ти підеш босоніж, стережися розбитого скла.

I got some money from the insurance company, but nothing could make up for losing my wedding ring.— Я отримав трохи грошей від страхової компанії, але ніщо не могло компенсувати мені втрату моєї весільної обручки. I’m not going to put up with this nonsense.— Я не збираюся миритися з цією дурницею. We’ve run out of milk, I’m afraid.— Боюся, в нас скінчилося молоко. Are you going to send away for your free gift? — Ти збираєшся написати запит про отримання безкоштовного подарунка?

ТАБЛИЦЯ СТАТИЧНИХ ДІЄСЛІВ Дієслово

Переклад

to admire

милуватися, висловлювати захоплення

to adore

обожнювати, шанувати, боготворити

to agree

with — із кипогоджуватися (with мось, to — із чимось, on — на щось)

to allow

допускати, визнавати

Дієслово to belong

належати

to care for

піклуватися про когось (щось), подобатися, любити

to consent to) (to

1) погоджуватися, давати згоду; 2) допускати, дозволяти вважати

виявитися, виявити себе

to appear

Зверніть увагу! У значенні «з’являтися» дієслово to appear не є статичним і може вживатися у тривалих часах. Порівняйте: He appears to be asleep.— Виявилося, що він спить. Але: The actor is appearing on the stage. — Актор з’являється на сцені.

Переклад

to consider

Зверніть увагу! У значенні «роздумувати, розмірковувати» дієслово to consider не є статичним і може вживатися у тривалих часах. Порівняйте: I consider him a liar.— Я вважаю його брехуном. Але: When I was considering a trip to London I realised it was too expensive.— Коли я роздумував над тим, чи не поїхати мені до Лондона, я зрозумів, що це надто дорого.

to appreciate

оцінювати, (високо) цінити, бути вдячним

to assume

приймати, брати на себе (керування, відповідальність та ін..)

to consist (of)

складатися (з)

to astonish

вражати, дивувати

to contain

містити

to believe

вірити, вважати

to cost

мати вартість, коштувати

106

www.e-ranok.com.ua

Продовження таблиці Дієслово

Переклад

to depend

залежати

to deserve

заслуговувати

to desire

бажати

to detest

ненавидіти, не терпіти, бути огидним

to differ

відрізнятися

to dislike

не любити, не подобатися

to displease

бути неприємним, огидним, образливим

to doubt

сумніватися, не наважуватися

to envy

заздрити

to equal

дорівнювати

to exist

існувати

to expect

очікувати, припускати, гадати

to fail to do не змогти щось зробити бути на дотик

to feel

Зверніть увагу! У значеннях «почуватися» та «відчувати на дотик» дієслово to feel не є статичним і може вживатися у тривалих часах. Порівняйте: This blanket feels so soft! — Ця ковдра така м’якенька на дотик! Але: The man must be blind, he is feeling his way with a stick.— Цей чоловік, мабуть, сліпий, він палицею прощупує дорогу. I am feeling quite all right.— Я вже добре почуваюся.

Дієслово

Переклад мати, володіти

to have

Зверніть увагу! У сталих словосполученнях типу to have a shower — приймати душ, to have a good time — добре проводити час, to have lunch — обідати тощо дієслово to have може вживатися у тривалих часах. Порівняйте: You have a spot on your cheek.— У тебе щось на щоці. Але: He is having breakfast at the moment.— Він зараз снідає.

to imagine

уявляти, припускати

to include

включати

to intend

мати намір

to interest

цікавити

to keep doing продовжувати робити to know

знати

to lack

бракувати, недоставати

to like

подобатися виглядати

to look

Зверніть увагу! У значенні «дивитися» дієслово to look не є статичним і може вживатися у тривалих часах. Порівняйте: She looks cold. I’ll lend her my coat.— Вона виглядає змерзлою. Я позичу їй своє пальто. Але: Why are you looking at me like that? — Чому ти так на мене дивишся?

to fit

підходити за розміром

to forbid

забороняти, не дозволяти

to love

любити, кохати

to forget

забувати

to forgive (for)

to manage to do

впоратися з чимось, зуміти щось зробити

пробачати (за щось)

to matter

значити, мати значення

to hate

ненавидіти

to mean

значити, мати на увазі

107

www.e-ranok.com.ua

Продовження таблиці Дієслово

Переклад

Дієслово

Переклад

to mind

заперечувати, бути проти

to need

потребувати

to notice

помічати

to object

заперечувати, протестувати

to owe

бути винним, заборгувати, бути в боргу (перед кимось)

to own

мати, володіти

to perceive

сприймати, усвідомлювати, відчувати

to please

радувати, зробити приємність

to seem

здаватися

to possess

володіти

to signify

значити, символізувати

to prefer

надавати перевагу

to presume

припускати, вважати, виходити з припущення

to prevent

запобігати

to realise

усвідомлювати, виконувати, здійснювати (план, намір)

to recall

нагадувати

Порівняйте: Do you see him over there? — Чи ти його там бачиш? I see now what you mean.— Тепер я розумію, що ти маєш на увазі. Але: The doctor is seeing a patient.— Лікар оглядає пацієнта. I’m seeing John this afternoon.— Сьогодні вдень я зустрічаюсь із Джоном.

мати запах, пахнути

to smell

to recognise впізнавати, усвідомлювати

Зверніть увагу! У значенні «нюхати» дієслово to smell не є статичним і може вживатися у тривалих часах. Порівняйте: Now that lotuses are blossoming the river smells good.— Тепер, коли квітнуть лотоси, біля річки приємно пахне. Але: Ann is smelling flowers.— Енн нюхає квіти.

to recollect

пригадувати

to refuse

відмовляти

to regard

розглядати як, вважати (кимось/чимось)

to sound

звучати

to remain

залишатися

to succeed

to remember

мати успіх, досягти успіху, мети, слідувати за (кимось/чимось), змінювати

пам’ятати

to suffice (for)

бути достатнім, вистачати, задовольняти

to remind (of)

нагадувати (когось/щось)

to suit

підходити, відповідати

to suppose

вважати

to require

вимагати, потребувати

to respect

to surprise

поважати бачити, розуміти

to see

Зверніть увагу! У значеннях «оглядати» та «зустрічатися» дієслово to see не є статичним і може вживатися у тривалих часах.

дивувати, вражати мати смак

to taste

Зверніть увагу! У значенні «куштувати, пробувати» дієслово to taste не є статичним і може вживатися у тривалих часах. Порівняйте: This food tastes good.— Їжа гарна на смак.

108

www.e-ranok.com.ua

Закінчення таблиці Дієслово

Переклад Але: I’m tasting the meat to see if it needs more salt.— Я пробую м’ясо, щоб зрозуміти, чи не треба ще додати солі.

to tend

мати тенденцію, бути схильним, прямувати

to think

думати, вважати Зверніть увагу! У значенні «роздумувати, обмірковувати, розмірковувати» дієслово to think не є статичним і може вживатися у тривалих часах. Порівняйте: I think he is a good man.— Я думаю, що він добра людина. Але: I’m thinking over your offer.— Я обмірковую вашу пропозицію.

Дієслово

Переклад

to trust

довіряти

to understand

розуміти

to value

мати ціну

to want

хотіти важити, мати вагу

to weigh

to wish

Зверніть увагу! У значенні «зважувати» дієслово to weigh не є статичним і може вживатися у тривалих часах. Порівняйте: The piano is heavy. It weighs a lot.— Це піаніно важке. Воно важить багато. Але: The grocer is weighing the bananas.— Продавець овочів зважує банани.

бажати

НАЗВИ ГРУП Існує велика кількість узагальнених назв для груп людей, тварин, речей тощо. Actors (актори):

a company or troupe (трупа)

Airplanes (літаки):

a flight or squadron (ескадрилья)

Angels (янголи):

a host (безліч)

Dogs (собаки): Flowers (квіти): Geese (гуси): Keys (ключі):

a kennel (псарня) a bunch (букет) a gaggle (стадо гусей) a bunch (в’язка)

Bees (бджоли):

a swarm (рій)

Leopards (леопарди):

Bells (дзвони):

a peal (дзвін)

Lions (леви):

a pride (зграя левів)

Monkeys (мавпи):

a troop (зграя мавп)

Cards (гральні карти): Cars (машини): Cattle (худоба): Chickens (курчата): Concerts (концерти): Dancers (танцюристи): Deer (олені):

a pack or deck (American) (колода) a fleet (автопарк) a herd (стадо) or drove (отара)

Sheep (вівці): Ships (кораблі):

a brood (виводок) a series (цикл) a troupe (трупа) a herd (стадо)

Stars (зірки): Thieves (крадії): Wolves (вовки):

a leap (зграя леопардів)

a flock (отара) a fleet (флот), squadron (ескадрон) or flotilla (флотилія) a cluster (сукупність зірок) or constellation (сузір’я) a gang (банда) a pack, rout or herd (зграя) 109

www.e-ranok.com.ua

СЛОВНИК КОМП’ЮТЕРНИХ ТЕРМІНІВ A access доступ address адреса algorithm алгоритм analog (analogue) system аналогова система Analog-Digital converter (A/D converter) (див. D/A converter) аналого-цифровий перетворювач analog integrated microcircuit (див. digital integrated microcircuit) аналогова інтегральна мікросхема application package пакет прикладних програм (ППП) Application Programming Interface (API) інтерфейс прикладних програм Artificial Intelligence (AI) штучний інтелект assembler асемблер, мова асемблера assembler program програма-асемблер B bar code бар-код, універсальний торговий код (УТК) BASIC (Beginner’s All-purpose Symbolic Instruction Code) БЕЙСИК — мова програмування Basic Input/Output System базова система введення/виведення binary system бінарна система (математичне поняття) binary system code, binary code двоїчний код bit (binary digit) біт, двоїчний розряд broadcast мережа трансляції bus шина (даних, адреси, управління) — лінія зв’язку byte байт C central (data) processor, Central Processor Unit (CPU) центральний процесор (ЦП) chip чип COBOL (Cоmmon Business Oriented Language) КОБОЛ — мова програмування

command команда, інструкція compiler компілятор computer комп’ютер Computer Numerical Control (CNC) мікропроцесорне числове програмне управління (МП ЧПУ) cursor курсор D data дані database база даних data fork гілка даних data link канал передачі даних data processing обробка даних deadlock безвихідна ситуація, взаємозаблоковано debugging налагодження decoder декодер Digital-Analog converter (D/A converter) цифро-аналоговий перетворювач (ЦАП) digital integrated microcircuit цифрова інтегральна мікросхема disk диск, магнітний диск disk drive дисковод display дисплей domain домен down не працює downtime час простою F fibre optics волоконна оптика file файл file catalogue каталог файлів film integrated microcircuit плівкова інтегральна мікросхема floppy disk флопі-диск, гнучкий диск, дискета FORTRAN (FORmulae TRANslation) ФОРТРАН — мова програмування H hardware апаратурне забезпечення комп’ютера high level високий рівень

110

www.e-ranok.com.ua

I interface інтерфейс internal memory оперативна пам’ять, оперативний запам’ятовуючий пристрій (ОЗП) interpreter інтерпретатор — програма K keyboard клавіатура L Light-Emitting Diodes (LED) display дисплей на світлодіодах Liquid Crystals Display (LCD) дисплей на рідких кристалах

P package пакет програм peripheral, peripheral device, peripheral unit периферійний пристрій, зовнішній пристрій photodetector фотодетектор piezoelectric п’єзоелектрик printer принтер processor процесор program програма program language мова програмування Programmable Read-Only Memory (PROM) програмований постійний запам’ятовуючий пристрій (ППЗП) protocol протокол R

M machine code (див. machine language) машинний код machine language (див. machine code) машинна мова, мова машини magnetic disk магнітний диск memory пам’ять memory unit одиниця пам’яті — регістр у пам’яті комп’ютера microelectronics мікроелектроніка microprocessor, Micro-Processor Unit (MPU) мікропроцесор (МП) monitor монітор multiple access рівнобіжний (множинний) доступ multitasking наявність багатьох завдань O online data processing обробка даних «онлайн» operand операнд — вихідний базовий елемент даних object program об’єктна програма operation code (op-code) код операції operational system операційна система (ОС) operational system command команда операційної системи

Random Access Memory (RAM) пам’ять довільного доступу, пристрій з довільною вибіркою, що запам’ятовує Read-Only Memory (ROM) постійний запам’ятовуючий пристрій S software (див. hardware) програмне забезпечення stack стек (ділянка пам'яті) system command команда операційної системи T telecommunication units (telecommunication aids) засоби телекомунікації teletex телетекс (передача текстових повідомлень через мережу) terminal термінал text editor текстовий редактор timer таймер time sharing поділ часу transistor транзистор translator транслятор, програма-транслятор (перекладач) W winchester disk (hard drive) вінчестер, жорсткий диск

111

www.e-ranok.com.ua

ДОВІДНИК ГЕОГРАФІЧНИХ НАЗВ Пропонований довідник географічних назв уміщує не лише назви країн та континентів, а й прикметники, утворені від них. Для того щоб назвати жителів країни, слід додати слово people до відповідного прикметника: Ukrainian people, Belorussian people тощо. Інколи такі назви утворюються шляхом додавання до прикметника закінчення -s: Canadians, Egyptians та ін. У разі, якщо прикметник закінчується на звуки [s], [z], [7], [6], закінчення -s не приєднується, а слоCountry or Continent

Adjective/Noun

во вживається з означеним артиклем the: the British, the Swiss, the Chinese, the French. Для того щоб сказати про певну кількість представників країни, до відповідного прикметника додають закінчення -s: two Ukrainians, але a few French. Інколи на позначення представників якоїсь нації чи країни вживають певні слова: a Turk, a Dane. У довіднику такі слова вміщено після прикметника, утвореного за загальними правилами.

Country or Continent

Adjective/Noun

Afghanistan

Afghan

Bosnia-Herzegovina

Bosnian

Africa

African

Botswana

Albania

Albanian

Botswanan/житель: Motswana, народ: Batswana

Algeria

Algerian

Brazil

Brazilian

America

American

Brunei Darussalam

Bruneian

Andorra

Andorran

Bulgaria

Bulgarian

Angola

Angolan Antarctic

Burma (now officially Myanmar)

Burmese

Antarctica (the) Arctic

Arctic

Cameroon

Cameroonian

Argentina

Argentine (Argentinian)

Canada

Canadian

Armenia

Armenian

Cape Verde

Cape Verdean

Asia

Asian

(the) Central African Republic

Central African

Australia

Australian

Chad

Chadian

Austria

Austrian

Chile

Chilean

Azerbaijan

Azerbaijani

China

Chinese

(the) Bahamas

Bahamian

Colombia

Colombian

Bahrain

Bahraini

Comoros

Comoran

Bangladesh

Bangladeshi

Congo

Congolese

Barbados

Barbadian

Costa Rica

Costa Rican

Belarus

Belorussian

Croatia

Croatian

Belgium

Belgian

Cuba

Cuban

Benin

Beninese

Cyprus

Cypriot

Bhutan

Bhutanese

(the) Czech Republic

Czech

Bolivia

Bolivian

Denmark

Danish/a Dane

112

www.e-ranok.com.ua

Продовження таблиці Country or Continent


Adjective/Noun

Adjective/Noun

Djibouti

Djiboutian

India

Indian

Dominica

Dominican

Indonesia

Indonesian

(the) Dominican Republic

Dominican

Iran

Iranian

Iraq

Iraqi

Ecuador

Ecuadorian

Ireland

Egypt

Egyptian

Irish/an Irishman, an Irishwoman

England

English/ an Englishman, an Englishwoman

Israel

Israeli

Italy

Italian

Equatorial Guinea

Equatorial Guinean

Jamaica

Jamaican

Estonia

Estonian

Japan

Japanese

Ethiopia

Ethiopian

Jordan

Jordanian

Europe

European

Kazakhstan

Kazakh

Fiji

Fijian

Kenya

Kenyan

Finland

Finnish/a Finn

Korea, North

North Korean

France

French/ a Frenchman, a Frenchwoman

Korea, South

South Korean

Kuwait

Kuwaiti

Laos

Laotian

Latvia

Latvian

Lebanon

Lebanese

Lesotho

Sotho/житель: Mosotho, народ: Basotho

(the) Former Yugoslav Republic of Macedonia

Macedonian

Gabon

Gabonese

Gambia

Gambian

Georgia

Georgian

Germany

German

Liberia

Liberian

Great Britain

British/a Briton

Libya

Libyan

Greece

Greek

Liechtenstein

Grenada

Grenadian

Liechtenstein/ a Liechtensteiner

Guatemala

Guatemalan

Lithuania

Lithuanian

Guinea

Guinean

Luxemburg

Luxemburg/ a Luxemburger

Guinea-Bissau

Guinean

Madagascar

Madagascan/Malagasy

Guyana

Guyanese

(the) Maldives

Maldivian

Haiti

Haitian

Mali

Malian

Holland

Dutch/a Dutchman, a Dutchwoman

Malta

Maltese

Honduras

Honduran

Mauritania

Mauritanian

Hungary

Hungarian

Mauritius

Mauritian

Iceland

Icelandic/an Icelander

Mexico

Mexican

113

www.e-ranok.com.ua

Закінчення таблиці Country or Continent

Adjective/Noun


Adjective/Noun

Moldova

Moldovan

Slovakia

Slovak

Mongolia

Mongolian/a Mongol

Slovenia

Slovene, Slovenian

Morocco

Moroccan

Solomon Islander

Namibia

Namibian

(the) Solomon Islands

Nepal

Nepalese

South Africa

South African

(the) Netherlands

Dutch/a Dutchman, a Dutchwoman

Spain

Spanish/a Spaniard

Sri Lanka

Sri Lankan

New Zealand

New Zealand/a New Zealander

Sudan

Sudanese

Swaziland

Swazi

Niger

Nigerien

Sweden

Swedish/a Swede

Nigeria

Nigerian

Switzerland

Swiss

Northern Ireland

Northern Irish/ a Northern Irishman, a Northern Irishwoman

Syria

Syrian

Taiwan

Taiwanese

Tajikistan

Tajik

Norway

Norwegian

Tanzania

Tanzanian

Oceania

Oceanian

Thailand

Thai

Oman

Omani

Tunisia

Tunisian

Pakistan

Pakistani

Turkey

Turkish/a Turk

Panama

Panamanian

Turkmenistan

Turkmen

Paraguay

Paraguayan

Ukraine

Ukrainian

Peru

Peruvian

Emirian

(the) Philippines

Philippine/a Filipino

(the) United Arab Emirates

Poland

Polish/a Pole

(the) United Kingdom

British/a Briton

Portugal

Portuguese Qatari

(the) United States of America

American

Qatar Romania

Romanian

Uruguay

Uruguayan

Russia

Russian

Uzbekistan

Uzbek

Rwanda

Rwandan

Venezuela

Venezuelan

Samoa

Samoan

Vietnam

Vietnamese

San Marino

San Marinese

Wales

Saudi Arabia

Saudi, Saudi Arabian

Welsh/a Welshman, a Welshwoman

Scandinavia

Scandinavian

(the) West Indies

West Indian

Scotland

Scottish, Scots/ a Scot, a Scotsman, a Scotswoman

(the) Yemen Republic

Yemeni

Yugoslavia

Yugoslavian

Singaporean

Zambia

Zambian

Singapore

114

www.e-ranok.com.ua

ЧАСТИНА

II

ТЕСТИ РІЗНИХ РІВНІВ СКЛАДНОСТІ

www.e-ranok.com.ua

Зміст

Програма зовнішнього незалежного оцінювання з англійської мови�� 117 Характеристика тесту з англійської мови�� 120 Приклади завдань різних форм з англійської мови �� 121 Зразок виконання тесту�� 124 Рівень: СЕРЕДНІЙ TEST 1�� 131 TEST 2�� 138 TEST 3�� 145 TEST 4�� 153 TEST 5�� 160 TEST 6�� 167 TEST 7�� 174 Рівень: ДОСТАТНІЙ TEST 8�� 181 TEST 9�� 190 TEST 10�� 197 TEST 11�� 204 TEST 12�� 212 TEST 13�� 220 Рівень: ВИСОКИЙ TEST 14�� 228 TEST 15�� 236 TEST 16�� 244 TEST 17�� 251 TEST 18�� 259 TEST 19�� 266 Бланки правильних відповідей �� 273

www.e-ranok.com.ua

Програма зовнішнього незалежного оцінювання з англійської мови

117

Програма зовнішнього незалежного оцінювання з англійської мови Зовнішнє незалежне оцінювання з англійської мови передбачає визначення рівня навчальних досягнень випускників загальноосвітніх навчальних закладів, їх оволодіння основними видами мовленнєвої діяльності відповідно до вимог чинних навчальних програм. Рівні сформованості мовленнєвої діяльності визначені як се редній, достатній та високий і відповідають вимогам чинних навчальних програм та критеріям оцінювання на вчальних досягнень учнів з іноземних мов. Читання. Оцінюється рівень розуміння матеріалу, який читається, уміння узагальнювати зміст прочитано го, виокремлювати ключові слова та з’ясовувати значення незнайомих слів за контекстом. Тексти побудовані на матеріалах, що відображають реалії життя у країнах, з мов яких проводиться тестування. Різниця між рівнями забезпечується двома основними підходами: — шляхом добору автентичних текстів (основні ознаки — відображення реалій справжнього життя, обізна ність учасника тестування з життєвими ситуаціями), що стосуються відповідних сфер; — добору завдань за складністю з огляду на критерії лінгвістичної складності, тип тексту, обсяг тексту. Використання мови. Визначається рівень володіння лексичним та граматичним матеріалом, що дасть мож ливість учням вільно спілкуватися англійською мовою. Тести, представлені у цій частині, складаються із двох типів завдань: 1) із вибором однієї правильної відповіді, яке полягає у тому, щоб випускник вибрав одну правильну відпо відь із чотирьох запропонованих варіантів, а також: 2) заповнення пропусків у тексті, у якому випускник повинен заповнити пропуски в тексті, використовую чи запропоновані слова або словосполучення. Вибір здійснюється відповідно до мети, знань, навичок та вмінь, що перевіряються, з лексики чи граматики. Завдання завжди пов’язані із ситуаціями спілкування згідно з чинними навчальними програмами. Різниця між рівнями забезпечується через: — обсяг аналізованих текстів; — стильові розбіжності; — ступінь автентичності/адаптованості тексту; — використання певних лексичних одиниць і граматичних конструкцій. Письмо. Перевіряється рівень сформованості навичок та вмінь писемного мовлення для вирішення прак тичних цілей, а саме: вміння передати в письмовій формі необхідну інформацію, правильно, з урахуванням со ціокультурних відмінностей оформити і написати особистого листа, вітальну листівку, оголошення, повідом лення, нотатки тощо. Такі завдання спрямовані на перевірку сформованості рівня писемної мовленнєвої діяльності, лексикограматичних навичок, ступенів засвоєння системних знань про мову як засіб вираження думок і почуттів люди ни, формування мовних та мовленнєвих умінь і навичок, де важливим є уміння користуватися іноземною мовою як в усному, так і в писемному спілкуванні. Від учасників тестування очікують уміння правильно і відповідно до ситуації використовувати лексичні одиниці: частини мови, фразеологічні звороти, розмовні фрази та ідіоматичні вирази; відповідні граматичні форми (часові форми дієслів, модальні, допоміжні дієслова, дієслова-зв’язки, іменники, прикметники тощо). Різниця між рівнями забезпечується через: — тематику, що розглядається; — використання певних лексичних одиниць та граматичних форм; — кількісні програмові параметри писемного мовлення. Теми, що розглядаються

Знання та вміння

Навички

Середній рівень. Читання Статті з періодичних видань; листи (особисті, ділові тощо); оголошення, реклама; розклади (уроків, руху поїздів тощо); меню, кулінарні рецепти; програми (телевізійні, радіо тощо); особисті нотатки, повідомлення

Виокремлювати загальну інформацію з доку ментів, що використовуються в повсякденному спілкуванні (короткі повідомлення для дру зів, оголошення, проспекти, меню тощо); ви окремлювати загальну та детальну інформацію з документів, що використовуються в повсяк денному житті (оголошення, проспекти, меню, розклад руху поїздів тощо); виділяти детальну інформацію про осіб, факти, події тощо; відріз няти фактографічну інформацію від враження

Читати короткі тексти, побудовані на засвоєному мовному матеріалі; розуміти зміст прочитаного; знахо дити основну інформацію у текстах різнопланового характеру (значення незнайомих слів розкривається на основі здогадки, малюнка, схожості з рідною мовою)

www.e-ranok.com.ua

118


Продовження таблиці Теми, що розглядаються


Навички

Середній рівень. Використання мови Статті з періодичних видань; листи (особисті, ділові тощо); оголошення, реклама; роз клади (уроків, руху поїздів тощо); меню, кулінарні ре цепти; програми (телевізій ні, радіо тощо); особисті но татки, повідомлення

Розуміти короткі тексти або уривки текстів, інструкції, офіційні повідомлення та рекламні оголошення, а також уривки з рекламних бу клетів, листів, газет, журналів. Аналізувати і зіставляти інформацію, добирати синоніми, фразові дієслова відповідно до контексту, ро зуміти логічні зв’язки у тексті

Читати короткі тексти або уривки текстів, інструкції, офіційні пові домлення та рекламні оголошення, а також уривки з рекламних букле тів, листів, газет, журналів. Вжива ти правильні лексичні та граматичні одиниці в аналізованому тексті

Середній рівень. Письмо Автобіографія, заповнення анкет, формулярів; повідом лення, особистий лист, довід кова інформація, опис люди ни, предмета, місця, ситуа ції, події

Основні типи речень (стверджувальне, пи тальне, заперечне, спонукальне), порядок слів у них. Безособові речення. The Present Simple Tense, the Past Simple Tense, the Future Simple Tense, the Present Continuous Tense. Речення з there is/are. Складносурядні речення зі спо лучниками and, but. Складнопідрядні речен ня зі сполучниками because, so, if, when, that, that is why. Іменники у формі множини, утво рені за правилом, і винятки. Вживання арти клів. Займенники: особові, присвійні, питаль ні, об’єктні, вказівні. Неозначені займенники, похідні від some, any, no, every. Прикметники у звичайному, вищому та найвищому ступенях порівняння, утворені за правилом, а також ви нятки. Вищий та найвищий ступені порівнян ня прислівників. Числівники: кількісні, по рядкові. Прийменники місця, напрямку, часу

Писати особистий лист, використо вуючи формули мовленнєвого ети кету, прийняті у країнах, з мов яких проводиться тестування, з викладом новин, розповіддю про окремі факти та події свого життя, з висловленням власних міркувань і почуттів, описом планів на майбутнє та проханням на дати аналогічну інформацію партнера з письмового спілкування. Передати особисте повідомлення у вигляді за писки довільної форми. Передати осо бисту інформацію в короткому листі відповідного зразка або в довільній формі; переписати інформацію з теле фонної книги, розкладу руху; переда ти прості ділові повідомлення (зустріч із точним зазначенням часу та місця); написати короткий текст про важливу подію, особисті плани на майбутнє

Достатній рівень. Читання Статті з періодичних видань; листи (особисті, офіційні то що); оголошення, розклади (уроків, руху поїздів тощо); меню, кулінарні рецепти; програми (телевізійні, радіо тощо); особисті нотатки, по відомлення

Розуміти зміст тексту; знаходити інформа цію відповідно до завдання; відокремлювати фактичну інформацію від вражень. Розуміти структуру тексту, розпізнавати зв’язки між частинами тексту

Читати тексти, побудовані на знай омому мовному матеріалі, розуміти зміст прочитаного; знаходити необ хідну інформацію у текстах різно планового характеру (значення не знайомих слів розкривається на основі здогадки, малюнка, пояснень у коментарі); переглядати текст чи серію текстів з метою пошуку необ хідної інформації

Достатній рівень. Використання мови Статті з періодичних видань; Розуміти короткі різножанрові тексти, вклю короткі різножанрові тексти, чаючи уривки художніх творів та творів пу включаючи уривки художніх бліцистичного стилю, інструкції, офіційні по творів та творів публіцистич відомлення та рекламні оголошення, а також ного стилю; листи (особис уривки з рекламних буклетів, листів, газет, ті, ділові тощо); оголошення, журналів. Аналізувати і зіставляти інформа реклама; розклади (уроків, цію, добирати синоніми, фразові дієслова від руху поїздів тощо); меню, ку повідно до контексту, розуміти логічні зв’язки лінарні рецепти. Програми у тексті (телевізійні, радіо тощо); осо бисті нотатки, повідомлення

Читати короткі різножанрові тексти, включаючи уривки художніх творів та творів публіцистичного стилю, ін струкції, офіційні повідомлення та рекламні оголошення, а також урив ки з рекламних буклетів, листів, га зет, журналів. Вибирати та вживати правильні лексичні та граматичні одиниці в аналізованому тексті

www.e-ranok.com.ua


119 Закінчення таблиці

Теми, що розглядаються


Навички

Достатній рівень. Письмо Особистий лист, стаття, пові Складносурядні речення зі сполучниками and, домлення, анкета, ділове по but. Складнопідрядні речення зі сполучниками відомлення because, so, if, when, that, that is why. Узгоджен ня часів і непряма мова. Речення зі сполучни ками neither… nor, either… or. Фразові дієслова (look for, …). Модальні дієслова (can, may, must, should, have to, need) та їх еквіваленти. The Past Continuous Tense, the Past Perfect Tense

Писати розповідь про перебіг подій; описати людину, предмет; писати по відомлення відповідно до поставлено го завдання: про проведення заходів, втрату особистих речей тощо; оформ лювати особисті та ділові листи

Високий рівень. Читання Повідомлення, оголошення, розклад руху поїздів, газет ні статті, доповіді, уривки з літературних творів

Переглядати текст чи серію текстів з метою пошуку необхідної інформації для виконання певного завдання; розуміти нескладні автен тичні тексти (статті з періодичних видань, листи, оголошення, меню, кулінарні рецепти, особисті нотатки, повідомлення), у тому числі художні, науково-популярні, публіцистичні; систематизувати та коментувати одержану інформацію; виокремлювати необхідну інфор мацію про осіб, факти, події тощо

Статті з періодичних видань; прості, а також абстрактні та складні тексти; уривки з літературних творів та спе ціальної літератури; листи (особисті, ділові тощо); оголо шення, реклама; розклади (уроків, руху поїздів тощо); меню, кулінарні рецепти; програми (телевізійні, радіо тощо); особисті нотатки, по відомлення

Детально розуміти як прості, так і абстрактні Читати як прості, так і складні аб та складні тексти, уривки з літературних тво страктні тексти, уривки з літератур рів та спеціальної літератури, інструкції, офі них творів та спеціальної літератури, ційні повідомлення та рекламні оголошення, інструкції, офіційні повідомлення та а також уривки з рекламних буклетів, листів, рекламні оголошення, а також урив газет, журналів. Аналізувати і зіставляти ін ки з рекламних буклетів, листів, га формацію, добирати синоніми, фразові дієсло зет, журналів. Вибирати та вживати ва відповідно до контексту, розуміти логічні правильні лексичні та граматичні зв’язки у тексті одиниці в аналізованому тексті

Виокремлювати загальну та детальну інформацію з документів, що викорис товуються в повсякденному спілкуван ні (короткі повідомлення для друзів, оголошення, проспекти, меню, газет ні статті, доповіді тощо); розрізняти фактичну інформацію і враження; ро зуміти абстрактні та складні тексти, уривки з літературних творів та спеці альної літератури; розуміти структуру тексту, розпізнавати зв’язки між час тинами тексту

Високий рівень. Використання мови

Високий рівень. Письмо Особисті, ділові листи; пові домлення, розповідь, опис, деталізоване порівняння, складання плану, тез

Узгодження часів і непряма мова. Речення зі сполучниками neither… nor, either… or. По няття дієслів-зв’язок. Творення і вживан ня дієслів у the Present, the Past, the Future Simple (Indefinite) Tenses в активному та пасивному станах; у the Present, the Past Progressive (Continuous) Tenses і the Present, the Past Perfect Tenses в активному стані; у the Future-in-the-Past Tense. Вживання дієслів у the Present Simple (Indefinite) Tense для ви раження дії в майбутньому після сполучників if, when. Конструкція be going to. Вживання дієслівних форм у the Present/Past/Future Perfect Passive; the Present/Past Progressive (Continuous) Passive, неособових форм дієслів (інфінітива, герундія, дієприслівників тепе рішнього та минулого часу)

Передавати особисті повідомлення в короткому листі відповідного зразка або в довільній формі, щоб вислови ти свою оцінку, співчуття, невдо волення, надію та відповісти на по відомлення такого типу; висловити власну точку зору та аргументувати її, висловити своє суб’єктивне бачен ня дійсності, передавати інформацію про перебіг подій, що відбувалися у минулому, скласти опис, деталізова не порівняння; розповідати про істо ричну подію; аналізувати точку зору зі знайомої теми абстрактного харак теру або давати детальне пояснення явища або процесу

www.e-ranok.com.ua

120

Характеристика тесту з англійської мови

Характеристика тесту з англійської мови Зміст тесту визначається на основі Програми зовнішнього незалежного оцінювання з англій ської мови (затверджено Міністерством освіти і науки, молоді та спорту України, наказ № 791 від 14.07.2011 р.). Тест складається з трьох частин: — «Читання»; — «Використання мови»; — «Письмо». Загальна кількість завдань тесту — 43. На виконання тесту відводиться 120 хвилин. Тест з англійської мови складається із завдань чотирьох форм. 1. Завдання на встановлення відповідності. У завданнях пропонується підібрати: заголовки до текстів/частин текстів із поданих варіантів; твердження/ситуації до оголошень/текстів; запитання до відповідей або відповіді до запитань. Завдання вважається виконаним, якщо абітурієнт встановив правильну відповідність і позначив правильний варіант відповіді у бланку відповідей А. 2. Завдання з вибором однієї правильної відповіді. До кожного завдання пропонується чотири варіанти відповіді, з яких правильний лише один. Завдання вважається виконаним, якщо абітурієнт вибрав і позначив правильну відповідь у бланку відповідей А. 3. Завдання на заповнення пропусків у тексті. У завданнях пропонується доповнити абзаци/ речення в тексті реченнями/частинами речень, словосполученнями/словами із поданих варіан тів. Завдання вважається виконаним, якщо абітурієнт обрав і позначив правильний варіант від повіді у бланку відповідей А. 4. Завдання з розгорнутою відповіддю. Завдання передбачає створення абітурієнтом на бланку відповідей Б власного висловлення у письмовій формі відповідно до запропонованої комунікативної ситуації. За правильне (частково правильне) виконання завдань можна отримати: за завдання на встановлення відповідності 0—1 тестовий бал; за завдання з вибором однієї правильної відповіді 0—1 тестовий бал; за завдання на заповнення пропусків у тексті 0—1 тестовий бал; за завдання з розгорнутою відповіддю 0—14 тестових балів. Максимальна кількість балів, яку можна набрати, правильно виконавши всі завдання тесту з ан глійської мови,— 56. Композиція завдань у тесті з англійської мови ґрунтується на таких засадах. 1. Завдання розташовуються відповідно до видів мовленнєвої діяльності. Спочатку в тексті пред ставлені завдання частин «Читання» та «Використання мови», потім — завдання частини «Письмо». 2. Завдання розташовуються послідовно за знаннями, комунікативними вміннями та навичками: розуміти основний зміст автентичного тексту, повністю розуміти зміст автентичного тексту, якщо значення незнайомих слів розкривається на основі лінгвістичної та контекстуальної здогадки, зна ходити спеціальну або необхідну інформацію в автентичних текстах різнопланового характеру, ро зуміти структуру тексту, розпізнавати зв’язки між частинами тексту, розрізняти значення окремих лексичних одиниць відповідно до контексту, правильно використовувати частини мови та їх грама тичні форми відповідно до контексту, робити письмове повідомлення, оформлюючи його відповідно до мети та завдання спілкування.

www.e-ranok.com.ua

Приклади завдань різних форм з англійської мови

121

Приклади завдань різних форм з англійської мови Завдання закритої форми Завдання з вибором однієї правильної відповіді. Read the text below. For questions (1—2) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your answer on the separate answer sheet. Your Health Swimming is great exercise. It’s healthy, fun and relaxing. Because swimming is a «low-impact» sport, most people enjoy participating in this activity without fear of injury to their bones or muscles. Jogging, which is a «high-impact» activity, can at times be harmful. I know this from personal experience. Last year while I was jogging, I injured my right knee. I don’t go jogging any more. After a painful month of recovery, I stopped running and switched to water sports. Now I’m thinking about joining a swimming team and competing in races. 1 According to the text, swimming is A the healthiest sports activity for the author. B the most traumatic kind of sport for people. C the most acceptable activity for the author. D the most pleasant free-time activity for people. 2 Why did the author decide to go in for swimming? A He wanted to take part in the swimming competition. B He didn’t like to go jogging. C He wanted to be healthy, to have fun and relax. D He has hurt his leg seriously while jogging. Правильні відповіді: 1 — C; 2 — D. Зразок позначення відповідей у бланку:

1

A B C D

2

A B C D

Завдання на встановлення відповідності. Read the text below. Match questions (A—G) to (1—5). There are two questions you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. Travelling to Ukraine 1 I guess I wanted to travel, but it was never my priority. I’ve been to Greece before on a school trip for sightseeing. I liked Greece a lot, but all we saw were ruins day in and day out. I would have liked to have met people, too. In Ukraine it’s the opposite. I don’t feel like a tourist. I would like to be able to see more of the sights. The money I had earned to come here was worth it.

www.e-ranok.com.ua

122


2 Yeah, I had to save for it. I worked two part-time jobs. The first was a day-care centre, where my two cousins work. I worked there full-time in June. I also worked with my dad, who owns a brewery. 3 Some were like, «Where is Ukraine?» and, «Why are you going? Well, that’s cool... at least you’re doing something other than being at the basketball court every day». It wasn’t like, «Wow, you’re going to Ukraine! You’re living out my dream! I wanted to go there so much!» People of my age don’t even know about Chernobyl. I’m only seventeen, you know. 4 Roya (my friend) thinks that people here are pretty genuine. It could be because she’s from California, but I actually feel like people in Minnesota are genuine, too. It was nice to meet people here. When I introduced myself to some Ukrainian kids in the city, they were friendly and smiling. They told me a lot of interesting things about their native places, their schools and friends. 5 I learned from this camp that I really want to do a study-abroad programme. IOC is great. I think with a study-abroad programme, though, I can also see more of a country. A Have you taken anything from this experience? B Is it your first visit to the International Outreach Camp? C What are some of the differences you see between the people you met here and Americans back home? D How did some of your friends and family react to your going to Ukraine for the International Outreach Camp? E Are you having a tough time in Ukraine? F Have you gone anywhere else internationally? G The money you earned... Do you mean you paid for this camp yourself? Правильні відповіді: 1 — F; 2 — G; 3 — D; 4 — C; 5 — A; B and E — choices you do not need to use. Зразок позначення відповідей у бланку:

1 2 3 4 5

A B C D E F G

Завдання на заповнення пропусків у тексті. Read the text below. Choose from (A—H) the one which best fits each of (1—6). There are two choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. Why Did Ancient Egyptians Build Pyramids? Why Not Giant Rectangules or Some Other Shape? Egyptologists assume they (1) , the hills that on the day of creation rose out of the flood. This idea certainly comes from (2) in former times, the land was flooded by the Nile, and (3) , islands appeared which were considered to be symbols of the day of creation. So a pyramid could represent such a hill. But one could ask: why (4) , why did it have edges leading to a top? Another idea is that kings used pyramids (5) .

www.e-ranok.com.ua


123

But these are all speculations. A final theory is that in the Egyptian city of Heliopolis (the centre of the sun cult in Egypt) there (6) . It could be that this sacred stone had the shape of a pyramid, and that the people who built the pyra mids were trying to recreate that, because the top piece of a pyramid is called a benben. A B C D E F G H

represent primeval hills when the flood retreated to climb up to their heaven the natural state of Egypt was it not just a rounded hill hill was destroyed by water flood was a monument called a benben stone were a lot of grand pyramids

Правильні відповіді: 1 — A; 2 — D; 3 — B; 4 — E; 5 — C; 6 — G; F and H — choices you do not need to use. Зразок позначення відповідей у бланку:

1 2 3 4 5 6

A B C D E F G H

Завдання відкритої форми Завдання з розгорнутою відповіддю.

You want to invite your English pen friend to visit you in summer. Write him/her a letter in which you: •invite him/her; •ask about the time of the visit; •say something about your home; •say what places you want to show him/her. Start your letter with: Dear Jimmy/Kate,

Best wishes!

www.e-ranok.com.ua

124

Зразок виконання тесту


READING

Task 1 Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (1—5). There are three choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. Planning for a Year of Achievement Are you busy making your New Year Resolutions or have you resolved never to make a New Year’s resolution ever again? If the latter, you’re not alone. So many people get demoralized when, year after year, they make deci sions that they keep for only a few weeks or maybe even just a few days. Our Rules for New Year’s Resolutions will help set you up for success right from the start. 1

Successful resolutions start with a strong dedication to make a change. To succeed, you must believe that you can accomplish what you set out to and that belief is supported by the unwavering support you give yourself. 2

A simple but powerful technique for making your goal real is to put your resolution into writing. There is something inside us that creates more com mitment and drive when we take the time to do this. Consider writing it down on pieces of card and keeping it where you’ll see it often — on your desk, the fridge, in your wallet. 3

This is where so many resolutions fall down. Articulating what you want to achieve is one thing; deciding how to do it is quite another. Don’t miss out this step! Start by envisioning where you want to be; then walk back along your path to where you are today; write down all the milestones you note in be tween; and decide what you will do to accomplish each of these milestones. You need to know each step and have a plan for what comes next. 4

Not everything will work out precisely the way you planned. If you are too rigid in your approach to resolutions the first minor obstacle can throw you off your course completely.

www.e-ranok.com.ua


125

When creating your plan try to predict some challenges you will face — make a contingency plan for the ones that have the highest probability and mentally prepare yourself for the others. Realize that your resolution itself might change along the way as well. That’s not failure, it’s reality. As your life changes so will your goals, dreams, and desires. 5

Although knowledge of a job well done can be enough prize, we all en joy a little treat from time to time. Even the most committed person needs a boost and sometimes that is best accomplished through an external reward. When you are developing your plan, make a note of a few milestones where you will praise yourself once they are achieved. But spread them out — you want to make sure the rewards remain special and are not too easy to get. New Year’s resolutions can be a pain or a pleasure. The choice is yours. The starting point is to focus on something that you really want and are ready to give your commitment to. Do this and you’ll be in a great position to stay motivated and be successful! A B C D E F G H

Be Flexible Commit to Your Resolution Use a System of Reminders Write It Down Be Realistic Track Your Progress Reward Yourself Make a Plan

А B C D E F G H

1 2 3 4 5

Task 2 Read the text below. For questions (6—10) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. The Danger of Sunbeds In the UK, a country known for its bad weather and lack of sunshine, there appears to be an ever increasing number of very tanned young people. So just how are they achieving their golden tans? Some are opting for the sun-free option and are getting their tan from a bottle. However, it appears that others are turning to tanning salons, of which there are thousands in the UK. So why do the British prefer to be bronzed? Often, they are trying to emu late their favourite celebrities, footballers, or footballers’ wives. Research from the British Sunbed Association suggests that many people believe a tan makes them feel and look healthier. This is a belief that is most definitely not shared by Cancer Research UK. They firmly state that being tanned is not a sign of health. In fact, they are strongly against young people using sunbeds. On their website, they state that people who use sunbeds before the age of 35 have a higher risk of melanoma. The dangers of tanning did not appear to concern ten-year-old Kel ly Thompson who hit headlines in April after receiving severe burns from

www.e-ranok.com.ua

126


spending 16 minutes on a sunbed. Kelly’s mother was horrified that her daughter had been allowed to use the sunbeds and that the tanning salon was unmanned. She noted that: «There was no one to give advice on using these potentially dangerous machines». Whether the British government has been taking heed of such recent tan ning tragedies is not clear. What is clear however is that self-regulation in the sunbed industry looks unlikely to continue. Just after Kelly’s story was reported in the news, the government issued a statement advising that people under 18 should not use sunbeds and that all salons should be supervised by trained staff. A B C D

6

The main idea of the text is that A the UK is a country known for lack of sunshine. B there are quite many extremely tanned young people in the UK. C the British prefer to be bronzed. D being tanned can be dangerous for young people’s health.

A B C D

7

The author believes young people prefer to be tanned because A they are following the famous people’s style. B it’s good for health. C it can help to overcome depression caused by the dull weather. D scientists say that being tanned is good for health.

A B C D

8

Cancer Research UK states that A young people must not stay in the sun. B there is a higher risk of melanoma for people who use sunbeds before the age of 35. C it’s dangerous for young people’s health to have a tanned skin. D melanoma is widespread among people before the age of 35.

A B C D

9

It can be inferred from the text that Kelly Thompson A was allowed to use a tanning salon by her mother. B suffered from severe burns after she had spent 16 minutes on a sunbed. C was advised to use the sunbed by the tanning salon staff. D has a nice bronze skin.

A B C D

10 According to the statement issued by the British government A tanning salons are self-regulated. B under-aged people are recommended not to use sunbeds. C people under 18 can use sunbeds with their parents’ concern. D it’s up to salons whether to have trained staff to supervise the young clients.

6

7

8

9

10

Task 3 Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (11—16). There are two choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. 11

Thistle Kensington Gardens This modern hotel provides a cozy and peaceful place to stay. Located on tree-lined Bayswater Road, overlooks Hyde Park.

www.e-ranok.com.ua


127

Facilities: Dry Cleaning/Laundry Service. Internet access. Lounge/Bar. Meeting Facilities. Restaurant. Nearest underground station: Queensway. 12

Days Inn London Gateway Type of Accommodation: Holiday Inn Situated between Junctions 2 and 4 off the M1, the Days Inn London Gateway offers spacious one-suite rooms, free satellite TV in every room, tea- and coffee-making facilities, free newspaper, telephone and free parking that make Days Inn terrific value. The Days Inn London Gateway also offers an extensive range of food and beverage facilities including a fully licensed bar and restaurant.

13

Park Royal Hotel Type of Accommodation: Bed and Breakfast Park Royal Hotel is located in the very heart of London, with transporta tion at our door step to all London attractions and Business Centres. One-suite rooms with power shower. Colour television. Direct dial telephone and computer points. Complimentary tea/coffee-making facilities. Hairdryer. All rooms fully air-conditioned. Dining facilities. Free limited parking.

14

Croydon Cottage Croydon Cottage is situated in the Green Belt (which is 15 minutes or so from London by train), this delightful holiday home offers unspoilt views and comfortable accommodation. Reached along a wooded track, and once one of a pair of gamekeepers’ cottages, the Cottage is a self-contained part of the owners’ home. The terraced garden is great fun for small children, but please note it has an unfenced pond. From the Cottage there are walks through woods and parks, and there are 9 golf courses in easy reach. South Croydon, about a mile away, has a wide range of restaurants and pubs. 15

Gloucester Hotel Type of Accommodation: Budget Accommodation All bedrooms of Gloucester Hotel are offering modern amenities, a cosy TV lounge and a bar. The hotel also has a lift and rooms on the ground floor for easy access. Our staff are fluent in French, Spanish, Portuguese, Urdu, Hindi, Polish & Russian. 16

The Clarion Hotel The Clarion Hotel is a modern Irish-owned 4-star hotel and leisure cen tre in the heart of the city. Our rooms have everything you might need for your stay, and are ideal for both business and leisure travellers. The air-con ditioned rooms offer power showers and in-room safes. Hotel beds are deco rated with Egyptian cotton linen. Guests have free access to the Sano Vitae Health & Fitness Club, which has a gym, a pool, a sauna, a steam room and a hot tub.

www.e-ranok.com.ua

128


А B C D E F G H

11 12 13 14 15 16

This hotel A will be the right place for you if you are looking for accommodation outside London. B has a swimming pool and a gym among its facilities. C is a bed and breakfast place accommodated in the 19th century building. D has a personnel speaking a variety of languages. E offers tea- and coffee-making facilities as well as free satellite TV. F is located in the centre of the city which is favourable for travelling around London. G is an excellent choice for those who are looking for a comfortable and quiet stay. H is a historic landmark, getting visitors to recall famous actors.

Task 4 Read the text below. Choose from (A—H) the one which best fits each space (17—22). There are two choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. The world’s tallest building officially opened in Dubai on January the 4th. The height of the 828-metre Burj Khalifa was kept a secret (17) . It is twice the height of New York’s Empire State Building. Another big surprise at the opening was the renaming of the tower. The building had always been called Burj Dubai. However, Dubai’s ruler announced it would now be called Burj Khalifa after the ruler of Abu Dhabi, Dubai’s neighbour. The oil-rich emirate of Abu Dhabi helped save Dubai (18) . It is likely the Burj will remain as the world’s tallest building for a while to come. (19) , there seems to be little appetite for ambitious construction projects from property developers. The Burj’s owners, however, are confi dent the building (20) . More than 90 per cent of the space has been sold. It cost $22 billion to build and has broken many records. The opening celebrations included the world’s highest fireworks, (21) above the world’s tallest fountain. The building houses the world’s highest mosque and swimming pool, (22) and 76. Burj Khalifa has 1,044 luxury apart ments, 49 floors of offices and the 160-room Armani hotel. Around 12,000 people will live and work in the tower. А B C D E F G H

17 18 19 20 21 22

A B C D E F G H

until the opening ceremony has gone through difficult times located on floors 158 Since the 2008 global financial crisis which lit up the sky from possible financial collapse will be a success The chairman of the company, Mohamed Alabbar

www.e-ranok.com.ua


129

Use of English Task 5 Read the text below. For questions (23—32) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. The Award for the Greatest Living Briton The British people voted for Queen Elizabeth II as the Greatest Liv ing Briton for 2009. She beat former Beatle Sir Paul McCartney, ex-prime minister Baroness Thatcher and pop superstar Robbie Williams. The Queen was not present at the (23) to collect her award in person. (24) , her youngest son Prince Edward made a special present to his mother via a video link. The Queen has enjoyed great popularity among her people (25) . She has been on the throne since 1953 and is one of the few British royals to avoid scandals. Her popularity got down after Di ana, Princess of Wales, died in Paris in 1997, but she remains a much loved (26) today. The award for the Greatest Living Briton is a new one. It is given by ITV, one of Britain’s most (27) television companies. Guy Freeman of ITV said: «The Great Britons was a fantastic ceremony showing all that is so great about the United Kingdom». He (28) that the award ceremony is (29) to become an annual event. The first winner, in 2005, was Tim Berners-Lee, the (30) of the World Wide Web. (31) award given at the ceremony was for soccer star David Beckham, who picked up the Award for Global Achievement. This is for his performance on the soc cer field, his charity work and his (32) around the world to promote Britain and British culture. A

B

C

D

23

overseas

ceremony

popularity

trend

24

However

Thus

So

That’s

25

just

yet

recently

still

26

figure

number

numeral

people

27

popularity

popular

carnival

community

28

adding

in addition

additional

added

29

go

gone

going

went

30

inventor

invention

invent

inventory

31

Other

Others

Anothers

Another

32

activity

retire

trend

ordinary

А B C D

23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32

Task 6 Read the text below. For questions (33—42) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. Much has ben said about how anti-social the Internet and mobile phones are. The truth is however, according (33) new research, commu

www.e-ranok.com.ua

130


nication technology is bringing people closer together. A study by the Pew Internet and American Life Project found family members (34) in regular contact today more than ever before. And this is all due to e‑mail, chat, our cell phones and SMS messaging. It makes sense. Years ago, it (35) a long time to write a letter, then find an envelope and go to the post office to buy a stamp and post it. Today we write e-mails (36) we wait for our change in the convenience store and they (37) in an instant. Having free Internet telephone calls also (38) us to stay in touch more often and for longer. Everyone’s at it, from five-year-olds to tech-savvy grandparents. According to the Pew survey, technology has a very positive effect on com munication (39) families. Researchers asked 2,252 adults whether new technologies (40) the quality of communication with their fami ly. Fifty-three percent said it increased communication with family members they did not live with, two per cent said technology decreased this. Numbers were similar for those (41) in the same house as their family. The project director Lee Rainey said: «There’s a new kind of connectedness be ing built inside of families with (42) technologies». Survey co-au thor Barry Wellman agreed: «It used to be that husbands went off to work, wives went off to a different job or else stayed home… and the kids went off to school… and not until 5:30, 6 o’clock did they ever connect», he said. A

B

C

D

33

to

with

for

at

34

is keeping

was keeping

were keeping

be keeping

35

take

took

takes

taken

36

while

which

who

during

37

is sent

are sent

sent

be sent

38

help

helps

helped

helping

39

through

across

along

within

40

increased

have increased

has increased

had increased

41

live

lives

lived

living

42

this

these

that

that’s

А B C D

33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42

WRITING 43

Write an article for a travel magazine about a historical or cultural place of your country (at least 100 words). Use the plan below: PLAN Introduction Para 1: name, place, description Main body Para 2: historical facts Para 3: what visitors can see/do there Conclusion Para 4: recommendations

www.e-ranok.com.ua

Test 1

131

Рівень: СЕРЕДНІЙ Test 1 READING Task 1 Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (1—5). There are three choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. How to Have a Good Relationship with Your Parents (1) Without mutual respect, any relationship will be an unhappy one. People who respect each other: a) value each other’s opinions, b) listen to each other, c) disagree without screaming or insults. And remember, your par ents have lived longer than you — don’t discount their experience and knowledge. (2) This is your key to freedom. The way to build trust is through honesty and responsibility. Honesty means you don’t lie or manipulate. Responsibil ity means you are reliable and can be counted on to use good judgment. When your parents trust you, it’s a lot easier for them to say «yes». (3) Your parents want to know what’s going on in your life. If you keep them in the dark, they won’t know when you need their help or whether they can trust you. Tell them what you’re up to, share your thoughts and feel ings with them, and seek their advice for your problems (you don’t have to take it). Communication builds closeness. (4) If you’re always honest, a parent will be likely to believe what you say. If you sometimes hide the truth or add too much drama, parents will have a harder time believing what you tell them. If you tell stories, they’ll find it hard to trust you. (5) Using a tone that’s friendly and polite makes it more likely that parents will listen and take what you say seriously. It also makes it more likely that they’ll talk to you in the same way. Of course, this is hard for any of us (adults included) when we’re feeling heated about something. If you think your emotions might get the better of you, do something to blow off steam before talking: go for a run. Cry. Hit your pillow. Do whatever it takes to sound calm when you need to. These guidelines work both ways. If, on occasions, your parents violate any of these guidelines, talk to them about it. Pick a time when you are both calm and feeling good toward each other (never when you’re angry). Then, explain to them what they did, how it makes you feel, and what you’d like them to do instead.

www.e-ranok.com.ua

132 А B C D E F G H

1 2 3 4 5

Рівень: СЕРЕДНІЙ

A B C D E F G H

Win Your Parents’ Confidence Try Not to Argue or Whine Speak Respectfully Never Lie Try to Understand Their Point of View Respect Each Other Communicate Give Details that Can Help Parents to Understand Your Situation Task 2

Read the text below. For questions (6—10) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. For hundreds of years China produced the only teas known to the western world. Tea came in two basic types: Green and Black. Black tea is oxidised whereas green tea is unoxidised. Each type of tea, whether black or green, was available in a number of different quantities, qualities and from a varied number of growing regions within China. Teas were given anglicised Chinese names for consumption in Europe and America. Some of the teas carried by ships like «Cutty Sark» are still readily avail able today. Lapsang Souchong, literally «small plant from Lapu Mountain», is renowned for its tarry taste, acquired through drying over pine wood fires. A legend states that this black tea acquired its unique taste by accident. It’s said that the Chinese army camped in a tea factory that was full of drying leaves which had to be moved to accommodate the soldiers. When the soldiers left, the leaves needed to be dried quickly, so the workers lit open fires of pine wood to speed up the drying. The tea reached the market on time and a new flavour had been created. The real reason this black tea originally acquired its smoky flavour is due to the 17th-century preservation methods used by Chinese tea producers when they began to export their teas to Europe and America. Their traditional green teas did not travel as well and quickly lost quality during the 15—18-month journey across land and sea. By the time «Cutty Sark» was sailing, this jour ney time had been cut to 6 months. The producers developed a method of rolling, oxidising and drying their teas so that they would hold their quality for longer. Once the teas had been oxidised, they were spread on bamboo baskets which were placed on racks in the drying room. This was built over ovens that allowed the heat to rise up through vents in the ceiling and into the drying room above. To fire the ovens, the tea manufacturers used the local pine wood from the forests that surrounded (and still surround) the factories, and as the wood slowly burned, it gave off a certain amount of smoke that was absorbed by the drying tea and gave it a lightly smoked, sappy, pine character. The factories that made those lightly smoked black teas in Fujian prov ince still manufacture lightly smoked Lapsangs in exactly the same way as they did 400 years ago. To get the tea safely to Europe in as fresh condition as possible, it was packed into softwood chests which were lined inside with lead foil and cov ered on the outside with bamboo or rush matting for protection. The tea chests were constructed in a variety of sizes and occasionally ir regular shapes to enable the cargo to conform to the finely curved hulls of the

www.e-ranok.com.ua

Test 1

133

tea clippers. The chests were separated at each layer by wooden battens known as dunnage to give rigidity to the stowage of cargo and also to allow the air to circulate. The Tween Deck and the lower hold of «Cutty Sark» would have been packed solidly with such tea chests. 6

7

8

9

According to the text, which of the following statements is true? A All the tea from China was carried to England by the ship «Cutty Sark». B Lapsang Souchong is a name of a tea producer. C Both black tea and green tea are combined chemically with oxygen. D The black tea Lapsang Souchong acquired its smoky flavour by chance. As a legend tells, the solders of the Chinese army A lit open fires of pine wood to speed up the tea leaves drying. B moved the raw tea leaves aside in order to accommodate themselves for a night. C brought the tea to the market on time. D created a new tea flavour. The new technique of producing tea with unique smoky flavour was developed A in order to make the tea tastier. B as a result of creating a new preservation method. C because the new tea lost its quality during the 15—18-month journey. D by European producers. What can we say from the text about the method of producing tea with the unique smoked taste? A The tea was dried on bamboo baskets and after that oxidized. B The drying room was located next to the ovens. C The tea manufacturers used bamboo wood in order to fire the ovens. D The drying tea got its lightly smoked taste from the pine wood used to fire the ovens.

10 Which of the following can be inferred from the text? A The method of making those lightly smoked black teas in Fujian province hasn’t changed for 40 years already. B While being transported to Europe, the tea was packed into bamboo chests. C The tea chests were of the same size and shape. D Dunnage was the wooden battens which separated the tea chests.

A B C D

6

A B C D

7

A B C D

8

A B C D

9

A B C D

10

Task 3 Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (11—15). There are three choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. The Events Which Separate Us from EURO 2012 During the preparation for the tournament seven more significant events are scheduled by the UEFA to take place before the start of the European Football Championship.

www.e-ranok.com.ua

134


(11) The Enlistment of the Volunteers The Volunteers’ campaign started in June and was finished in late Sep tember, 2011. For this very moment, UEFA’s official web site received more than 12 thousand applications from 110 countries worldwide. So now potential volunteers apply for the job and pass the interviews. Therefore, only 5 000 people will help to host the championship. (12) «EURO 2012 Friends» Campaign Another event that took place in September, was summing-up the «EURO 2012 Friends» campaign. Ukraine and Poland should approve the final list of the Championship friends; each host country will have 100 of them. The Ukrainian party has already defined the majority and among them you can see famous sportsmen (e.g. brothers Klitchko, Ser hiy Bubka, Valeriy Borzov), politicians, and celebrities. «They are not only friends with football but I consider them close peo ple», said the UEFA President, Michel Platini. «I know that nobody re fused to become the part of the football celebration who has received the invitation to partake in the programme. Together we will organize an unforgettable event!» he added. (13) December 2 Nevertheless, the most important and significant event definitely will be the draws for EURO 2012. The official ceremony will take place in Kyiv’s palace «Ukraina» on 2 December 2011. Also this day the promo-campaign of the EURO 2012, host countries and cities will start. Moreover, the of ficial ball of the EURO 2012 is to be presented on 2 December. (14) A Tour of the EURO 2012 Trophy The following event will take place in 2012. So, between March and May, UEFA plan to make a tour of the EURO 2012 trophy that the winner will get. The tour includes the road-show with Henri Delaunay Cup through the host cities, presentation of the special video on the tournament his tory and the show of the big balloon made in the form of a cup. (15) The Presentation of the Official Song In March, 2012, the presentation of the official song of the European football tournament is to take place. This event will be the final one be fore the start of the EURO 2012. On 8 June 2012, the Warsaw Stadium will host the opening ceremony of EURO 2012. The final will take place at the Olympic Stadium in Kyiv on 1 July 2012.

А B C D E F G H

11 12 13 14 15

Due to this event A Ukraine and Poland have acquired 100 of Championship friends each. B three important events will take place. C the spectators will gather at the Olympic Stadium in Kyiv in June, 2012. D a road-show, a video presentation and a balloon show are planned. E the presentation of UEFA’s anthem is observed. F famous sportsmen, politicians, and celebrities are invited. G UEFA has employed thousands of young people who will help to host the championship. H everybody can be sure that the EURO 2012 will begin just after it.

www.e-ranok.com.ua

Test 1

135 Task 4

Read the text below. Choose from (A—H) the one which best fits each space (16—21). There are two choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. With thousands of English Language Studying Programmes (16) , students often have a difficult time identifying the ideal programme for them. So, in order to make the right choice, students should consider a number of factors. First, find a programme that will help you to reach your goals, whether they are for business, entrance to a university, or pleasure. Look over the pro gramme’s website and see if you can find a statement which should reveal the programme’s own goals. Ask for a copy of a class syllabus to see (17) . Talk to current or former students to see what their experiences were like. Second, look into the teachers’ qualifications to see not only (18) , but also what experiences they have had working with international students. Do the teachers have experience working overseas? Do they speak another language? If so, they might have a better understanding of the education al backgrounds of their students. Third, ask about the student composition of the programme. How many nationalities are represented in the classes? A broad mix of students will give you a variety of opportunities to speak Eng lish and learn about other foreign cultures. However, even if there are stu dents (19) , you can still have a very positive experience, especially if the teacher encourages the use of English in class. On the other hand, don’t choose a programme solely based on classroom composition. Remember that you will only be in class a few hours a day, so you’ll actually have more time outside of class (20) , so THAT is your real classroom. Then, compare the prices of programmes in the area you want to live. Just remember that price is not the best indicator of a programme’s quality, though keep in mind that better and more experienced instructors are often paid more, and thus, the tuition reflects this. Also, the school might pro vide good computer, recreational, and educational facilities (21) to a good learning atmosphere, and thus, this can be added to your tuition cost. Thus, as the experience shows, you get what you pay for. A B C D E F G H

how long they have been teaching that can contribute what will be studied in the class to interact with people in the community high standards of excellence caused by the poor preparation who speak your language spread out around the world

А B C D E F G H

16 17 18 19 20 21

Task 5 Read the text below. For questions (22—33) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. iPhone That Talks Back Now even your phone can talk back. Matt Legend Gemmell, a (22) designer from Edinburgh, got a new Apple Inc. iPhone on Friday and asked it: «Who’s your daddy?»

www.e-ranok.com.ua

136


«You are», the phone answered, in the (23) of an authoritative man. The real science of artificial intelligence is finally catching up to sci ence (24) . HAL 9000, the scary computer that could respond from the movie «2001: A Space Odyssey», has come to life, in the form of Siri, a (25) personal assistant that comes with Apple’s new iPhone 4S, which arrived in stores in October 2011. The phone takes verbal commands and questions, and (26) with computer-generated speech. Real humans are responding to this amazing (27) by asking their iPhones ridiculous questions. The good news is Siri has a sense of humour. Micah Gantman, the director of mobile business at software firm HasOf fers.com in Seattle, asked his (28) : «How much wood would a wood chuck chuck if a woodchuck could chuck wood?» It answered: «Depends if you’re talking about African or European wood». Nicky Kelly, a 40-year-old from Suffolk, UK, asked her iPhone: «Tell me a joke». It answered: «Two iPhones walk into a bar... I forget the rest». When blogger Joshua Topolsky asked Siri about the meaning of life, it said: «I can’t answer that now, but give me some time to write a very long play in which nothing happens». A lot of work went into so much (29) sarcasm. The (30) of Siri put «deep thought» into the personality of their software, says Norman Winarsky, a co-founder of the company that was bought by Apple for $200 million in 2010. Siri was born out of an artificial intelligence project at SRI International, a research institute. An Apple spokeswoman declined to answer questions about (31) Siri works. (32) uses different voices in each of its available markets: female in the US, Australia and Germany, and male in the UK and France. However, we know that Siri has two distinct systems at its heart. One listens and (33) what customers are saying, the other interprets the meaning behind the request and responds. A

B

C

D

22

software

footwear

silverware

chinaware

23

saying

vote

voice

speech

24

discovery

computer

fiction

based

25

theoretical

unreal

actual

virtual

26

responds

inquires

asks

demands

27

invitation

invention

invasion

envision

28

iPhone

staff

personnel

employees

29

false

imitation

natural

artificial

30

users

consumers

creators

clients

31

why

what

how

when

32

He

She

It

They

33

answers

translates

copies

reloads

А B C D

22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33

www.e-ranok.com.ua

Test 1

137 Task 6

Read the text below. For questions (34—45) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. The Hurricane Was a Nightmare Kevin Parfait from Martinique tells about a disaster experience: «This story (34) about seven years ago. At that time I was only eleven years old, but images of that week are still (35) if it all happened yesterday. During that week, we had to face (36) to the most powerful hurri cane Martinique (37) . The fact that I was little increased the effects of such an experience. I can still hear the noise of the wind (38) on the taped windows that were shaking. Outside, everything was flying or mov ing... trees, papers, plastics. But the nightmare was not that phase, when we were just afraid without (39) other possibilities. The real one was after it hit. In fact, the hurricane (40) the island only once, but three times, causing at each crossing more and more damage. During the entire week following that event, we (41) to go out of the house. All the roads (42) cut off, and we did not have running water or phones. Under those conditions, (43) part was having no contact with the rest of my family living around the island. The feeling of presuming the death of your close friends and relatives was hard to endure. We (44) like that for one horrible week before everything (45) . For me, those seven days were a real nightmare». 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45

A take place as clear as in ever see blow no do not cross can’t are the hardest lived fixed

B took place so clear on ever saw to blow any did not cross could not were hardest have lived was fixed

C have taken place both clear and for have ever seen blowing every had not crossed were not able have been the most hard has lived were fixed

D had taken place rather clear up had ever seen blew some was not crossed had not able had been harder had lived been fixed

А B C D

34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45

WRITING 46

Use the plan below to write a for-and-against essay (at least 100 words) about advantages and disadvantages of social networking. Introduction Main body Conclusion

PLAN Para 1: State the topic. Para 2: Define points for social networking. Para 3: Define points against social networking. Para 4: Sum up the advantages and disadvantages of social networking.

www.e-ranok.com.ua

138


TEST 2

Reading Task 1 Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (1—5). There are three choices you don’t need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. Peacekeeping Wherever there is conflict in the world and enemies have agreed to let a third party or neutral force come in to try and maintain the peace, it is usu ally the familiar blue helmets of the United Nations that we see on the scene. (1) The actual definition of peacekeeping is a bit unclear and it was never written into the original UN Charter, but it goes something like «using mili tary personnel from different countries under the command of the UN to con trol and resolve armed conflicts either between or within states». Peacekeep ing is neither just finding out the facts nor full-scale military intervention, but something in between. Over the last ten years it has become clear that for peacekeeping to work certain things must already be in place — the conflicts must actually have fin ished and there must be a genuine desire for peace on both sides. The peace keeping force must have clear international support and a mandate that shows it is strictly neutral; and it needs adequate resources to do the job. (2) There have been 56 UN peacekeeping operations in total since 1948, al though over 30 of those have happened since 1990. Two of these operations have in fact never stopped since 1948: the inter ventions in the Arab/Israeli conflict following the foundation of the state of Israel, and in the dispute between Pakistan and India over the Kashmir region. Another that has been going on for over forty years is on the divided is land of Cyprus, where peace has been maintained between Greek and Turkish Cypriots since March 1964. (3) There are different types of intervention, some more discrete than others: Observation/monitoring only, for example of Cuban troops leaving An gola or of the Iran-Iraq ceasefire in 1991. Assisting a country to independence, for example in Namibia 1978— 1989. Armed intervention, for example in the Suez Canal region 1956—1967 to keep Egypt and Israel apart and supervise the withdrawal of troops from the UK, France and Israel.

www.e-ranok.com.ua

TEST 2

139

(4) They are professional soldiers, civilian police and military observers from any member country of the UN. These countries also provide supplies, trans portation, telecommunications, and administrative help, amongst other things. (5) Somalia was the first big failure for UN intervention in 1992. In Srebreni ca in 1994, a Dutch force under UN command failed to prevent a massacre of the local population, and in Rwanda in the same year there was full-scale genocide of nearly a million people, despite a peacekeeping force of 5,000. Four UN missions to Angola failed to stop civil war breaking out again and again. It seems only if there is a real will to turn away from war, can peacekeepers be effective. The attack on UN headquarters in Baghdad in 2003 has also called into question the respect for being impartial which the organization thought it had. Nevertheless, most people agree that the world still needs some kind of neutral body, backed by force if necessary, for helping former enemies make the transition from war to peace. A B C D E F G H

Who Are the Peacekeepers? Some Success Stories What Is It? Who Pays? Are All UN Peacekeeping Missions Similar? The Future How Long Has It Been Going on? Didn’t Peacekeeping Get a Bad Name in the 1990s?

А B C D E F G H

1 2 3 4 5

Task 2 Read the text below. For questions (6—10) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. 10 Greenhill Street Liverpool, CT 95135 May 4, 2008 Customer Service Sports Goods, LLC 72 Rose Terrace Road Gateshead, WA 65435 Dear Sirs, I ordered a new pair of soccer boots (item #1948543) from your website on 15 April. I received the order on 21 April. Unfortunately, when I opened it I saw that the boots had been used. The boots had dirt all over them and there was a small tear in front of the part where the right toe would go. My order number is AF26168156. To resolve the problem, I would like you to return the sum of money which I paid for my boots — that’s £56. In fact, I don’t want you to send me another pair as I have already gone out and bought new boots at my local sporting

www.e-ranok.com.ua

140


goods store, so sending another pair would result in having two pairs of the same boots. Thank you for taking the time to read this letter. I have been a satisfied customer of your company for many years and this is the first time I have encountered a problem. If you need to contact me, you can reach me at (045) 28643986. Sincerely yours, Julian Peters A B C D

6

The reason for writing this letter is A to order a pair of soccer boots. B to complain about the order. C to demand the replacement of the order. D to inquire about details of the service.

A B C D

7

According to the text, the customer made the order of his soccer boots A at an Internet shop. B at the local supermarket. C at a TV shop. D nowhere — he didn’t order them.

A B C D

8

The customer was unsatisfied with the order because A he didn’t like the colour of the boots. B the price of the boots appeared to be too high. C the order was delayed for a week. D the boots sent by the company were not new.

A B C D

9

What was wrong with the boots delivered to the customer? A They were of the wrong size. B They were dirty and torn. C The wrong model was delivered. D The customer expected to receive two pairs, not one.

A B C D

10 What does the customer suggest doing in order to resolve the problem with the order? A He wants a new pair of boots. B He wants his money back. C He expects to get some extra money for the inconveniences. D He wants two pairs of soccer boots.

6

7

8

9

10

Task 3 Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (11—15). There are three choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. (11) G’Vanni’s Located in the heart of the North End, G’Vanni’s has been pleasing visi tors and locals for many years. The cosy yet extremely colourful dining room is a perfect location for a romantic dinner or friendly meeting.

www.e-ranok.com.ua

TEST 2

141 The extensive menu includes such appetizer favourites as Butterflied Shrimp with organic tomato and Clams Oreganata with butter and crumbs. Salads include Pomodoro, a classic Italian tomato and fresh mozzarella and Antipasto Freddo with veggies, Italian cold cuts, cheese, tuna, and sardines. The rest of the menu includes Kobe Beef Meatballs, pasta, chicken, veal, pizza, fresh vegetables, and of course the freshest seafood available.

(12) The Bay Voyage The Bay Voyage boasts one of the city’s best restaurants and catering facilities with its superb cuisine, perfect service, and breathtaking views. Leisure abounds in the award-winning dining room, which is the best choice for dinner for Sunday meal. Live jazz and blues. (13) La Strega La Strega is the place to see or to be seen. It offers the perfect balance between luxury and friendly comfort. Come to feel the atmosphere of a real Italian experience, and maybe watch one of your favourite movies. Enjoy. (14) One Bellevue It is a totally vegetarian restaurant specializing in international cuisine that features fresh local food with mostly organic ingredients. The restaurant is broken into several separate levels and areas that make for a comfortable and more intimate atmosphere than you might expect from the building’s exterior. There’s plenty of warm wood and white table linens, that give the place a sophisticated feel. (15) Chris Steak House Chris Steak House serves only the finest corn-fed Midwestern beef avail able. Our steaks are served sizzling, so every bite is hot and delicious. And while steak is king of the dishes, the menu also includes expertly executed seafood, lamb, pork, and poultry dishes, as well as classic appetizers, fresh salads, side dishes, and home-made desserts. The award-winning wine list features more than 250 world-class interna tional and domestic labels. Many premium wines are also available by the glass. Lunch is served Monday through Friday and dinner is served nightly, reservations are suggested and private dining may be arranged. To ex perience fine dining at its prime, just follow the sizzle to Chris Steak House. In this restaurant/café A you can book a table beforehand. B the special course is pie-and-mash. C there’s a wide choice of desserts. D you can take the opportunity of film watching. E you can enjoy live music. F there’s the perfect environment for a romantic dinner. G there are first-class vegetarian dishes. H business meetings are usually held.

А B C D E F G H

11 12 13 14 15

www.e-ranok.com.ua

142


Task 4 Read the text below. Choose from (A—H) the one which best fits each space (16—21). There are two choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. The New Seven Wonders The results of a worldwide vote to choose the New Seven Wonders of the World have been announced (16) . In contrast to the wonders of the ancient world, the new list emerged from an exercise in which tens of millions of votes were cast by people around the world. This is a report from Alison Roberts: «The seven wonders chosen in a global poll in which a hundred-million votes were said to have been cast online, by phone and by text message were announced one by one (17) order towards the end of a glitzy ce remony in Lisbon. First came the Great Wall of China, said to be the only monument vis ible from space. Its certificate was handed over to Chinese officials by Neil Armstrong, the first man (18) . Next up was Petra, the stone-carved ancient city in Jordan, whose royal family led a campaign for it. Rio de Ja neiro’s Statue of Christ the Redeemer also made the cut after an appeal by Brazil’s president for his compatriots to vote. There were two other winners from America — Machu Picchu in Peru and Chichen Itza in Mexico — repre sentatives of ancient civilisations unknown to Antipater of Sidon, the Greek writer who drew up the original list of wonders two thousand two hundred years ago. The last two wonders were Rome’s Colosseum, described in its in troduction (19) , and the Taj Mahal. That was announced by Bolly wood star Bipasha Basu who, along with Oscar-winning actors Ben Kingsley and Hilary Swank (20) . The Pyramids at Giza, the only wonder on the original list still standing, had been made an honorary candidate, guaranteed a mention. But Egyptian officials shunned the whole initiative anyway as too commercial. At the ce remony’s close, its Swiss organizer, Bernard Weber, (21) — a global poll on the seven natural wonders of the world». А B C D E F G H

16 17 18 19 20 21

A B C D E F G H

on the Moon at a ceremony in Lisbon announced his next initiative in random just attract the best as a symbol of joy and suffering completely honoured presented the ceremony Task 5

Read the text below. For questions (22—33) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. Freshers’ Week The UK has a well-respected (22) education system and some of the top universities and research institutions in the world. But to those who are new to it all, it can be overwhelming and sometimes confusing. October is usually the busiest month in the academic calendar. Universities

www.e-ranok.com.ua

TEST 2

143

have something called Freshers’ Week for their (23) . It’s a great oppor tunity to make new friends, join lots of clubs and settle into university life. (24) , having just left the comfort of home and all your friends behind, the prospect of meeting lots of strangers in big halls can be nervewracking. Where do you start? Who should you make friends with? Which clubs should you (25) ? Luckily, there will be thousands of others in the same boat as you worry ing about starting their university (26) life on the right foot. So just take it all in slowly. Don’t rush into (27) that you’ll regret for the next three years. Here are some top tips from past students on how to survive Freshers’ Week: — blend in. Make (28) you are aware of British social etiquette. Have some Cola and snacks handy for your housemates and friends; — be (29) . Sometimes cups of tea or even (30) of toast can give you a head start in making friends; — be sociable. The more active you are, the more (31) you’ll be to meet new people than if you’re someone who never leaves one’s room; — bring a doorstop. Keep your door open when you’re (32) and that sends positive messages to your neighbours that you are (33) . So with a bit of clever planning and motivation, Freshers’ Week can give you a great start to your university life and soon you’ll be passing on your wisdom to next year’s new recruits. 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33

A high graduates Thus join society something assure hospitable loafs like at reserved

B higher lecturers However unite socialism nothing sure distant bars liking in shy

C highest newcomers As well as connect socially anything surely unsociable slices likely out friendly

D highness undergraduates In order to bond social everything unsure pleasure packs unlike outside cold

А B C D

22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33

Task 6 Read the text below. For questions (34—45) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. The Stonecutter Once upon a time there was a stonecutter. The stonecutter lived in a land where a life of privilege meant (34) powerful. Looking (35) his life he decided that he was unsatisfied with the way things were and so he set out to become the most powerful thing in the land. Looking around his land he (36) to himself what it was to be powerful. Looking up he saw the Sun shining down on all the land. «The Sun

www.e-ranok.com.ua

144


must be the most powerful thing that there is, for it (37) down on all things, and all things grow from its touch». So he (38) the Sun. Days later, as he shone his power down on the inhabitants of the land, there came a cloud which passed beneath him obstructing his brilliance. (39) , he realized that the Sun was not the most powerful thing in the land, if a simple cloud could interrupt his greatness. So he became a cloud, in fact, he became the most powerful storm that the world (40) . And so he blew his rain and lightning, and resounded with thunder all over the land, (41) that he was the most powerful. Until one day he came (42) a boulder. Down and down he poured and his thunder roared, lightning flashed and filled the sky, striking the ground near the boulder. His winds blew and blew and blew, and yet, despite all his efforts, he (43) not budge the boulder. Frustrated again, he realized that the storm was not the most powerful thing in the land, rather it must be the boulder. So he became the boulder. For days he (44) , unmovable, and impassive, demonstrating his power, until one day, a stonecutter came and chiselled him to bits. The moral of the story is: sometimes the most important thing to remem ber is that you already have everything you (45) , right inside of you. Power is an illusion. А B C D

34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45

34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45

A be at wonder shines become Frustrated ever saw demonstrate across can is sitting can

B to be in wondered shining became Frustrating had ever seeing to demonstrate over cans are sitting need

C being for wondering shone has become Frustrate was ever seen demonstrating under could were sitting ought

D been up had wondered shine had become Frustrates had ever seen demonstrated on couldn’t was sitting should

Writing 46 Write a letter introducing yourself and your family to your pen friend, using the plan below: PLAN Introduction Para 1: greeting; your full name, age, what you look like, where you live. Main body Para 2, 3: your family: names, ages, jobs, what they look like. Conclusion Para 4: ask your friend to write back; closing remarks; your signature. Write a letter of at least 100 words. Do not write any dates or addresses.

www.e-ranok.com.ua

TEST 3

145

TEST 3 Reading

Task 1 Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (1—5). There are three choices you don’t need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. (1) It’s hardly surprising that weather is a favourite topic for so many peo ple around the world — it affects where we choose to live, what we wear, our moods, and perhaps even our national characteristics. A sunny day can re lieve the deepest depression, while extreme weather can destroy homes and threaten lives. (2) Palm trees bent double in hurricane force winds, cars stranded in snow drifts, people navigating small boats down flooded city streets — images we are all familiar with from news reports of severe weather spells. But many of the consequences of the weather are less newsworthy. «I’m feeling a bit under the weather» is a common complaint in Britain, especially on Monday mornings, and it seems that weather really can be re sponsible for moods. Studies have shown that changeable weather can make it hard to concentrate, cloudy skies slow down reflexes, and high humidity with hot, dry winds makes many people irritable and snappy. (3) If you live in a place like Britain, where the weather seems to change daily if not hourly, you could be forgiven for thinking that the weather is random. In fact the weather is controlled by systems which move around areas of the globe. In the UK the weather depends on depressions, often called ‘lows’, and anticyclones, also known as ‘highs’. These systems start in the Atlantic Ocean, and make their way across the British Isles from the west to the east. Highs bring sunny weather, while lows bring rain and wind. The weather systems in tropical climates are very different from those in mid and high latitudes. Tropical storms develop from depressions, and often build into cyclones, violent storms featuring hurricanes and torrential rain. (4) The human race has always tried to guess the weather, especially in areas of the world where there are frequent changes. Two popular traditional ways of forecasting the weather used pine cones and seaweed. When the air has a high level of humidity there is a higher chance of rain, when the humidity is low, there is more chance of fine weather. Pine cones and seaweed react to changes in humidity — pine cones open, and seaweed feels dry when the hu midity is low, while high humidity has the opposite effect.

www.e-ranok.com.ua

146


While folk wisdom can still provide a guide to help forecast weather, to day’s methods of prediction increasingly rely on technology. Satellites, bal loons, ships, aircraft and weather centres with sensitive monitoring equip ment send data to computers. The data is then processed, and the weather predicted. However, even this system cannot predict weather for longer than about a week. (5) Although people in Britain often moan about the weather, we should spare a thought for the inhabitants of parts of the world where dangerous weather regularly wreaks havoc on the environment and population. Sandstorms, tor nadoes, blizzards and flashfloods regularly kill thousands of people and leave many others homeless. While most of us try to avoid extreme weather, some adventurous souls actively seek out places where extreme weather conditions exist. Sports such as surfing, kiteboarding, ice-climbing and white-water rafting are becoming increasingly popular with people seeking relief from the monotony of daily routine. Extreme sports are about exhilaration, skill and danger, and often harness the weather to provide adrenaline addicts with their kicks. Even more extraordinary are storm-chasers — weather enthusiasts who risk their lives following tornadoes and thunderstorms at high speed to wit ness the damage they cause at close hand. А B C D E F G H

1 2 3 4 5

A B C D E F G H

Extreme Weather Why We Like to Discuss It What Causes Weather Variations? Weather and Character Influence of Human Activity Study of Weather Patterns Can We Predict the Weather? The Effects of Weather Task 2

Read the text below. For questions (6—10) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. Friends considered Michael Redford to be a rather boring person. How ever, Michael thought he was quite interesting. After all, he collected coins. What could be more interesting than coins? It was true that he didn’t have any other hobbies or interests, but that didn’t matter for Michael. And what is more, he had a very interesting job. Everybody else said that his job was boring. But he was a bank manager! Michael thought his job was fascinating. Everyday, he went to his office, switched on his computer and spent seven and a half hours looking at spreadsheets, and moving numbers around on them. What could be more interesting than that? Well, Michael was unhappy because people thought he was uninteresting. He tried to talk to people about his coin collection, but they mostly didn’t share his interests. Thus Michael thought about how to make himself more interesting. He decided that he needed to be famous for something. He thought about his coin collection, and decided that perhaps his coin collection could make him fa

www.e-ranok.com.ua

TEST 3

147

mous. Perhaps he had the biggest coin collection in the world, or perhaps he had some very valuable coins. Yes, this was it, he decided. He wrote a letter to a local newspaper, and asked them if they wanted to come and write an article about a local man with the biggest coin collection in the world. The local newspaper wrote a letter back to Michael telling him that actually the Governor of Maine had the biggest coin collection in the world. Michael was very sad to learn this, but wrote back to the newspaper telling them that he thought he had the most valuable coin in the world. The news paper wrote back to him telling him that the most valuable coin in the world cost 5,000,000 dollars, and asking him if he was sure that he had it. Michael wasn’t sure that he had it. In fact, he was sure that he didn’t have it. Perhaps his whole collection was very valuable though… «Is it worth 10 million dollars?» asked the man from the newspaper on the telephone when Michael called him. «Erm, no, I don’t think so…» «Forget it then», said the man from the newspaper. Michael thought about other things to make himself famous. Perhaps he could be the best bank manager in the country! Yes, this was it, he decided. He told a friend that he was the best accountant in the world. «How do you know?» asked his friend. «Well», thought Michael, «I have a good job, I like it… it’s very interest ing… spreadsheets… numbers… taxes… finance…» He saw his friend going to sleep. «Hmmm», he thought. «Perhaps I’m not the best or the most interesting accountant in the world». «Listen, Michael», said his friend when he woke up again. «Perhaps you don’t have the biggest or the most valuable coin collection in the world. Per haps you aren’t the best or the most interesting bank manager in the world. But there is one thing — Michael, you are probably the most boring man in the world». Yes! Of course! This was it. Michael could be famous because he was the most boring man in the world. Now he saw that his friends were right. He phoned the newspaper again. «Hello!» he said. «Would you like to do an interview with the most boring man in the world?» «The most boring man in the world…?» said the journalist. «Now that’s interesting!» Next week there was a big article in the newspaper. «The Most Boring Man in the World!» There was a picture of Michael in his office. There was a picture of Michael with his coin collection. There was an interview with Michael, and interviews with his friends. His friends said they went to sleep when Michael talked about his job or his coin collection. The next day the BBC and CNN called Michael. They wanted stories about the most boring man in the world. «The most boring man in the world!» they said. «That’s so interesting!» And so, finally, Michael Redford became the official Most Boring Man in the World. You won’t find his name in the Guinness Book of Records, because they said that it was impossible to decide exactly how boring somebody is, but it was no problem for Michael. Now he was famous, now he was so boring that he was interesting.

www.e-ranok.com.ua

148


A B C D

6

The text tells about A Michael Redford’s job. B Michael Redford’s collection. C Michael Redford’s way to popularity. D the Guinness Book of Records.

A B C D

7

Michael Redford collected A coins. B stamps. C postcards. D newspapers.

A B C D

8

According to the text, the most valuable coin in the world costs A 5 thousand dollars. B 500,000 dollars. C 5 million dollars. D 1 million dollars.

A B C D

9

The title of the article about Michael Redford was A «The Most Persistent Man in the World». B «The Most Boring Man in the World». C «The Largest Collection of Coins». D «The Most Fascinating Job in the World».

A B C D

10 There’s no Michael’s name in the Guinness Book of Records because A Michael isn’t boring enough. B Michael is a very interesting person. C Michael didn’t want such popularity. D nobody can actually determine the grade of dullness of a person.

6

7

8

9

10

Task 3 Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (11—15). There are three choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. How to Motivate Yourself (11) Our life is constantly assaulted by negative thoughts and anxiety about the future. Everyone faces doubt and depression. What separates the highly successful is the ability to keep moving forward. There is no simple solution for a lack of motivation. Even after beating it, the problem reappears at the first sign of failure. The key is under standing your thoughts and how they drive your emotions. By learning how to cultivate motivating thoughts, neutralize negative ones, and fo cus on the task at hand, you can pull yourself out of a slump before it gains momentum. (12) There are 3 primary explanations why we lose motivation. Lack of confidence — if you don’t believe you can succeed, what’s the point in trying?

www.e-ranok.com.ua

TEST 3

149 Lack of focus — if you don’t know what you want, do you really want anything? Lack of direction — if you don’t know what to do, how can you be moti vated to do it?

(13) The first motivation killer is a lack of confidence. When this happens to me, it’s usually because I’m focusing entirely on what I want and neglecting what I already have. Set aside time to focus on everything positive in your life. Make a mental list of your strengths, past successes, and current advantages. We tend to take our strengths for granted and dwell on our failures. By making an effort to feel grateful, you’ll realize how competent and successful you already are. (14) The second motivation killer is a lack of focus. How often do you focus on what you don’t want, rather than on a concrete goal? We normally think in terms of fear. I’m afraid of being poor. I’m afraid no one will respect me. I’m afraid of being alone. The problem with this type of thinking is that fear alone isn’t actionable. Instead of doing something about our fear, it feeds on itself and drains our motivation. If you’re caught up in fear-based thinking, the first step is focusing that energy on a well-defined goal. By defining a goal, you automati cally define a set of actions. If you have a fear of poverty, create a plan to increase your income. It could be going back to school, obtaining a higher-paying job, or developing a profitable website. The key is mov ing from an intangible desire to concrete, measurable steps. (15) The final piece in the motivational puzzle is direction. If focus means having an ultimate goal, direction is having a day-to-day strategy to achieve it. The key to finding direction is identifying the activities that lead to success. For every goal, there are activities that pay off and those that don’t. Make a list of all your activities and arrange them based on results. Then make an action plan that focuses on the activities that lead to big returns. It’s inevitable that you’ll encounter periods of low energy, bad luck, and even an occasional failure. If you don’t discipline your mind, these minor speed bumps can turn into mental monsters. By being on guard against the top motivation killers you can preserve your motivation and propel yourself to success. In order to motivate yourself you should A increase confidence. B create positive reinforcement. C realize that being motivated can be a challenge. D develop tangible goals. E get long-term plans of moving. F understand reasons of losing motivation. G develop the direction. H keeping track of your most important tasks.

А B C D E F G H

11 12 13 14 15

www.e-ranok.com.ua

150


Task 4 Read the text below. Choose from (A—H) the one which best fits each space (16—21). There are two choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. Boxing Day Boxing Day is the following day after (16) . It is on 26 December. Like Christmas Day, Boxing Day is a public holiday. Why is 26 December called Boxing Day in England? Traditionally, this was the day to open the Christmas boxes to share the contents (17) (the Christmas box was a wooden or clay container where people placed gifts). The tradition of giving money to workers (18) . It is custom ary for householders to give small gifts or monetary tips to regular visiting tradespeople (the milkman, dustman, coalman, paper boy etc.) and, in some work places, for employers to give a Christmas bonus to employees. Schools across the country gather together gifts to be put in Christmas boxes (19) . Traditionally, Boxing Day is the day (20) . It is a day of watching sports and playing board games with the family. Many families will go for walks in the countryside together this day. Shops are generally closed on Boxing Day. However, in recent times some shops have broken from the tradition and started opening on Boxing Day (21) . Hundreds of people now spend Boxing Day morning in queues outside shops, waiting to be the first to dive for the sales racks as the doors are opened. А B C D E F G H

16 17 18 19 20 21

A B C D E F G H

still continues today with the poor are traditionally high Christmas Day that are sent to poorer countries to start the New Year sales when families get together amended the inscription Task 5

Read the text below. For questions (22—33) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. It has become a tradition to start (22) of some country from its capital. London is an ancient city with rich cultural achievements. Such sights as the Tower, the Houses of (23) , Westminster, Trafalgar Square and Piccadilly Circus are well known in the world. (24) the capital of the country there are many other places and regions which are worth speak ing about and seeing. One of them is the most beautiful part of Great Britain — Wales, which is famous for its mountains and valleys. It’s an ideal place for (25) your vacations. Wales has often been called the Land of Songs. One of the Welsh traditions (26) festivals. The Welsh sing their songs, wear their traditional clothes in their capital Cardiff as (27) as in the other parts of the country. They say if you visit Great Britain, you must visit the City (28) Bath, the splendid monument to the elegance

www.e-ranok.com.ua

TEST 3

151

and good taste of the 18th century. The city took its name from the Roman bath, (29) can be seen in the heart of the city. To visit the country (30) visiting Stratford-on-Avon is unimaginable. The things that at tract people’s attention are the places connected with the name of William Shake speare: the house where he was born, the Grammar School where he studied, the little cottage near Stratford where his wife, Anne Hathaway, lived as a girl. But to my mind the biggest attraction is the Royal Shakespeare Theatre. One of the (31) beautiful and interesting parts of Great Britain is Scotland; espe cially the region usually (32) the Highlands. Tourists go to Scotland to see its beautiful lakes (called ‘lochs’). Edinburgh, the capital of Scotland, is a beautiful and old city. The first thing you see in it is the Rock, a very large hill in the middle of the city. The Edinburgh Castle stands on it. The Castle looks like a cas tle from a fairy tale. Scottish national and (33) festivals are held there. A

B

C

D

22

sight

sightseeing

travel

see

23

Parliament

President

Feudal

Rada

24

Far

Inside

Where

Besides

25

spending

wasting

sending

during

26

be

being

is

are

27

good

well

better

best

28

of

from

above

under

29

when

who

where

which

30

with

without

by way

among

31

many

much

more

most

32

called

cried

phoned

asked

33

musical

melody

tune

song

А B C D

22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33

Task 6 Read the text below. For questions (34—45) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. The Pied Piper of Hamelin The town of Hamelin (34) from a terrible plague of rats. The town council tried (35) to get rid of them, but he couldn’t. (36) last, the Mayor promised a big reward to anybody who could put an end to the plague. A stranger dressed in bright clothes arrived and said he (37) rid Hamelin of the rats. At night, the stranger began (38) a tune on his flute, drawing all the rats out of the houses and barns into the river, where they (39) . The Mayor did not pay the piper because he said that playing a flute was not worth (40) . He ordered the piper (41) Hamelin. But the piper (42) one day, and started to play his flute. This time, all the children followed him, and he left the village (43) the

www.e-ranok.com.ua

152


mountains. Suddenly, a cave opened in the mountain and the piper and all the children went (44) . The cave closed behind them and the children were (45) seen again in Hamelin. A

B

C

D

34

suffer

is suffering

were suffering

was suffering

35

everything

nothing

something

anything

36

On

At

In

With

37

can

can’t

could

couldn’t

38

play

to play

played

playing

39

drown

drowned

were drown

did drown

40

reward

rewarding

to reward

rewarded

41

leave

leaving

left

to leave

42

came across

came on

came in

came back

43

backward

forward

towards

inward

44

in

out

over

to

45

ever

always

until

never

А B C D

34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45

Writing 46 Write a letter to your pen friend about your usual working day, using the plan below: PLAN Introduction Para 1: greeting; some words about how busy your usual day is. Main body Para 2: morning and afternoon activities. Para 3: evening activities. Conclusion Para 4: how you feel about your daily routine; closing remarks; your sig nature. Write a letter of at least 100 words. Do not write any dates or addresses. Start your letter with: Dear , in your letter you are asking me about my usual day. My best wishes,

www.e-ranok.com.ua

TEST 4

153

TEST 4 Reading Task 1 Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (1—5). There are three choices you don’t need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. Five Key Skills for Raising Your Emotional Intelligence Emotional intelligence (EQ) is a different type of intelligence. It’s about being «heart-smart», not just «book-smart». The evidence shows that emo tional intelligence matters just as much as intellectual ability, if not more so, when it comes to happiness and success in life. Emotional intelligence helps you to build strong relationships, succeed at work, and achieve your goals. (1) The first key skill of emotional intelligence is the ability to quickly calm yourself down when you’re feeling overwhelmed. When we’re under high levels of stress, rational thinking and decision-making go out the window. Runaway stress overwhelms the mind and body, getting in the way of our ability to accurately «read» a situation, hear what someone else is saying, be aware of our own feelings and needs, and communicate clearly. This emotional intelligence skill helps you stay balanced, focused, and in control — no matter what challenges you face. (2) Many people are disconnected from their emotions — especially strong core emotions such as anger, sadness, fear, and joy. But although we can distort, deny, or numb our feelings, we can’t eliminate them. They’re still there, whether we’re aware of them or not. Unfortunately, without emotional awareness, we are unable to fully understand our own motivations and needs, or to communicate effectively with others. Emotional awareness is the key to understanding yourself and others. (3) Being a good communicator requires more than just verbal skills. Some times, what we say is less important than how we say it or the other nonverbal signals we send out. In order to hold the attention of others and build connec tion and trust, we need to be aware of and in control of our nonverbal cues. We also need to be able to accurately read and respond to the nonverbal cues that other people send us. The wordless form of communication is emotionally driven. It asks the ques tions: «Are you listening?» and «Do you understand and care?» Answers to these questions are expressed in the way we listen, look, move, and react. Our nonver bal messages will produce a sense of interest, trust, excitement, and desire for connection — or they will generate fear, confusion, distrust, and disinterest. (4) Playful communication relieves fatigue and relaxes our bodies, which al lows us to recharge and accomplish more. When we loosen up, we free our selves of rigid ways of thinking and being, allowing us to get creative and see things in new ways. Humour, laughter, and play are natural antidotes to life’s difficulties. They lighten our burdens and help us keep things in perspective. A good

www.e-ranok.com.ua

154


hearty laugh reduces stress, elevates mood, and brings our nervous system back into balance.

А B C D E F G H

1 2 3 4 5

(5) Conflicts and disagreements are inevitable in relationships. Two people can’t possibly have the same needs, opinions, and expectations at all times. However, that needn’t be a bad thing! Resolving conflict in healthy, constructive ways can strengthen trust between people. When conflict isn’t perceived as threatening or punishing, it fosters freedom, creativity, and safety in relationships. А Connect to Your Emotions B Resolve Conflict Positively C Become More Creative D Use Humour and Play to Deal with Challenges E Deal with Challenges F Rapidly Reduce Stress G Smooth over Differences H Nonverbal Communication Task 2 Read the text below. For questions (6—10) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet.

A B C D

6

A B C D

7

Marie Curie was born in 1867. She is one of the greatest scientists ever to have lived. She was a pioneer in the field of radioactivity and discovered the chemical elements radium and polonium. Curie is the only person ever to win two Nobel Prizes in two different sciences. Other achievements include being the first female professor at the University of Paris. Curie was born in Warsaw, Poland. Her father was a Maths and Physics teacher and was a big influence on Marie’s early education. From an early age Marie was an exceptional student with an amazing memory. She often went without food and sleep to study. Her brilliant mind led her to Paris to study and to conduct her research. She met her future husband Pierre Curie at the university. He considered Marie to be a genius and instantly wanted to work with her. They got married and spent most of their time together in their laboratory studying radioac tive materials. Their research led to the discovery of radium, for which they were honoured with the Nobel Prize for Physics in 1903. Pierre was killed in 1906 and Marie was devastated and extremely lone ly. She threw herself even deeper into her work and won the Nobel Prize for Chemistry in 1911. She spent the 1920s raising funds for more research into radium. In 1934 she died from a condition caused by decades of exposure to radiation. Before that no one knew how deadly radium could be. 6 What is the best title for this text? A The Discoveries in Physics. B Marie’s Family Life. C Marie Curie: the Great Scientist. D Marie Curie: the Early Years. 7 Marie Curie A was one of the greatest mathematicians. B studied radioactivity. C discovered radioactivity. D was the first female professor at the University of Warsaw.

www.e-ranok.com.ua

TEST 4

8

9

155

Curie won A the Nobel Prize in Biology. B two Nobel Prizes in Chemistry. C two Nobel Prizes in two different sciences. D no Nobel Prizes. Marie and her husband A studied radioactive materials together. B met at school. C were honoured with the Nobel Prize for Maths. D died in the same year.

10 Until Marie Curie died in 1934, A no one knew how deadly radium could be. B everyone knew how deadly radium was. C no one knew anything about radium. D radium hadn’t been discovered yet.

A B C D

8

A B C D

9

A B C D

10

Task 3 Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (11—15). There are three choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. (11) Book Title: Want to Play? in the UK, Monkeewrench in the US. Book Author: PJ Tracy (that’s PJ and Tracy Lambrecht, a mother-anddaughter writing team, who write under the name PJ Tracy). Genre: Crime thriller. Quick Synopsis: In Minneapolis, a group of people called Monkeewrench (a software company) starts making a game about catching a serial kill er. These people obviously have something to hide or run away from: why else would they all carry guns constantly? Someone starts repeat ing the murders in real life... What was right with it?: It was very fast-paced, the action was good, the characters incredible. What was wrong with it?: Very, very little. (12) Book Title: Keeping You a Secret. Book Author: Julie Ann Peters. Genre: Teen romances. Quick Synopsis: Holland was doing well at school, had a boyfriend who she’d had for some time; she was also Student Council President and had a chance to go to the college (university) of her choice. Then, Cece starts learning at her school. They develop huge feelings for each other. They are very scared about how others are going to see their relationship. What was right with it?: It gives a good portrayal of how some people would react to someone «coming out» and most of the time, your heart goes out to them and you have nothing but sympathy for them both. What was wrong with it?: It is sometimes predictable, and you can sort of guess in a way what’s going to happen next. (13) Book Title: Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix. Book Author: J. K. Rowling. Genre: Fantasy.

www.e-ranok.com.ua

156


Quick Synopsis: Follows a fifteen-year-old boy who is an orphaned wiz ard. The wizarding world does not believe him when he says that his foe, Lord Voldemort, is back from his disappearance fourteen years ago when Harry defied the Lord’s killing curse. What was right with it?: Very interesting, the longest of Rowling’s works, well-written, good pace of story. What was wrong with it?: For some, they would love such a long adven ture (800 pgs. +), while others would lose interest before finishing. (14) Book Title: Haunted. Book Author: James Herbert. Genre: Horror. Quick Synopsis: It follows the story of a guy called David Ash, who spe cializes in the paranormal. He is called to this old, big house called Ed brook to try and solve the weird goings-on in there. What was right with it?: It’s one of those books that you just can’t put down. You are very cleverly convinced into believing you are David Ash, though through the book, you are given information that he wouldn’t know. It’s scary, and does everything that you would come to expect from James Herbert. What was wrong with it?: Compared to other books by Herbert, it’s quite short. I felt that he could have taken some areas into more detail, and at times, you were practically begging him to. The horror is very graphic, too, which although you expect, it possibly oversteps the mark sometimes. (15) Book Title: Mrs Dalloway. Book Author: Virginia Woolf. Genre: General/historical snapshot. Quick Synopsis: Written in 1925, it follows a day in the life of Clarissa Dalloway, who is married to an MP, living in London. The day is in June 1923, Clarissa is having a party in the evening, and the story follows obvious links with Clarissa and a Septimus Warren Smith. Initially, there seems nothing but London that links them both, she is wealthy and middle-aged, he is young and poor, hating everyone. What was right with it?: Experimental, as this book is written in the style of stream of consciousness. The language used is lyrical and fas cinating. Having no chapters, it streams from one thought to another, keeping you gripped and interested in her day. What was wrong with it?: Compared to many books, this is not an easy read. If you’re not used to the style, it will take a little time to get used to.

А B C D E F G H

11 12 13 14 15

This book A is a teenage story leaving the reader with many questions. B is an exciting fantasy telling about a teen wizard. C is a good portrayal of certain events from a child’s perspective. D is for fans of the genre of horror. E offers very quick and easy reading. F describes events which take place in the British capital. G is a short fast-moving criminal story. H is a predictable love story.

www.e-ranok.com.ua

TEST 4

157 Task 4

Read the text below. Choose from (A—H) the one which best fits each space (16—21). There are two choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. Book Festival People joke that no one in Los Angeles reads; everyone watches TV, rents videos, or (16) . The most popular reading material is comics books, movie magazines, and TV guides. City libraries have only 10 per cent of the traffic that car washes have. But how do you explain this — an annual book festival in west Los Ange les is «sold out» year after year? People wait half an hour for a parking space (17) . This outdoor festival, (18) , occurs every April for one weekend. This year’s attendance was estimated at 70,000 on Saturday and 75,000 on Sunday. The festival featured 280 exhibitors. There were about 90 talks given by authors, with an audience question-and-answer period following each talk. Autograph seekers sought out (19) . A food court sold all kinds of pop ular and ethnic food, from American hamburgers to Hawaiian shave ice drinks. Except for a $7 parking fee, the festival was free. Even so, some people avoided the food court prices by sneaking in their own sandwiches and drinks. People came from all over California. One couple drove down from San Francisco. «This is our sixth year here now. We love it», said the husband. «It’s just fantastic to be in the great outdoors, to be among so many authors and books, and (20) , too». The idea for the festival occurred years ago, but nobody knew if (21) . Although if book festivals were already popular in other US cities, would Los Angeles residents embrace one? «Angelenos are very unpre dictable», said one of the festival founders. A sponsored by a newspaper B was also credited C to become available D was the signature contest E to get some very good ones F goes to the movies G more than 150 authors H it would succeed

А B C D E F G H

16 17 18 19 20 21

Task 5 Read the text below. For questions (22—33) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. It’s funny that the meteorological term best known to people who live in Britain is «a depression». And even a (22) might think that this attitude to weather is fair enough, and rather appropriate, too. We all know the typical welcome that greets us when we return from whatever (23) paradise we’ve been visiting. You board the plane in bright (24) and fly home through clear blue skies. Then, as you approach home, the plane comes down through a thick carpet of (25) ; under neath it’s all constantly grey and (26) and you’d never know the blue was up there.

www.e-ranok.com.ua

158


Constantly grey and drizzle? Yet monotonous is exactly what British (27) isn’t. The weather never stops surprising anyone living in Britain. More than one maritime (28) , in fact, four major air streams dictate British weather — namely Arctic, Polar, Tropical and Returning Polar. No won der that in Britain they have such a highly-developed forecasting network. It all makes travelling around Britain a risky business. A romantic week end in the Lake District can be a wash-out and Brighton isn’t much fun in the (29) rain. The trick is to be flexible in when you go: wait until there’s nice stable weather before heading off for that weekend. Or be prepared to move around. The west of England, Wales and the West ern Highlands have some of Britain’s finest scenery (partly because of all the (30) that falls there) but they receive an awfully high proportion of the rainfall, particularly in mountain areas. When it’s pouring with rain in Skye’s Cuillin mountains, as it so often does, it can be (31) and sunny over the Cairngorms, in the east. Get in your car and drive. The same tip even works locally. They say that there’s a «blue hole» over Crickhowell, in south Wales’s Black Mountains, so if it’s just not working in Abergavenny, try a lit tle further down the Usk Valley. As always in travel, «seek local advice». Maybe you’ll really get (32) and chilly travelling around Brit ain, but you’re never far from a bath (or a café) and rain tends to come in (33) rather than non-stop. А B C D

22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33

22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33

A journalist sunny precipitation stars brightly weather pressure pour thunder lightning down snow

B predictor brightness shower wind hurricane forecasts climate pours rain damp frozen tornado

C forecaster rays sunshine sunlit sunny temperatures atmosphere poured storms drizzly wet showers

D fortune-teller x-rays drizzle clouds drizzle weather conditions environment pouring breeze dry rid of hail

Task 6 Read the text below. For questions (34—45) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. What’s the (34) you have ever cycled? Perhaps you cycle to school or to work, or maybe at most a short cycling trip with friends? How would you (35) about spending months on the road travelling solo from the UK to China, by bike? For British cyclist Pete Jones, camping rough and (36) long distances through inhospitable terrain are second nature. Mr Jones currently (37) a huge trip across the Eurasian continent from Britain to China. Pete Jones is no stranger to China. But he says many people there (38) by his passion for cycling, asking why he would choose to cycle

www.e-ranok.com.ua

TEST 4

159

when he can afford a car. Indeed, while there are an (39) 400 million bicycles in China, where it has long been the preferred form of transport, rapid economic growth (40) an explosive expansion in car ownership. Edward Genochio, another British cyclist (41) completed a 41,000-km trip to China and back, said one of his aims was to «pro mote cycling as a safe, sustainable and environmentally friendly means of (42) about». In the UK, the last few years have seen a rise in the number of people choos ing two wheels over four, with some estimates saying the number of people cy cling to work has almost doubled (43) the last five years. Politicians also (44) cycling as a way to boost their eco-creden tials, with people such as London mayor Boris Johnson often riding to work under his own steam. But we may have to wait some time before we see him (45) Pete Jones in attempting to cycle all the way to China! A

B

C

D

34

farst

furthest

more farthest

more furthest

35

feel

to feel

felt

feeling

36

cycle

cycled

to cycle

cycling

37

be undertaking

is undertaking

undertakes

had undertaking

38

puzzled

are puzzled

was puzzled

been puzzled

39

estimate

estimates

estimating

estimated

40

increased

have increased

has increased

had increased

41

why

who

whose

whom

42

get

to get

getting

got

43

in

on

at

along

44

see

to see

seen

seeing

45

follow

followed

to follow

following

А B C D

34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45

Writing 46 Imagine you have got a letter from an English-speaking friend who asks you what young people in your country usually do in their spare time. Write a reply to him/her using the plan below: PLAN Introduction Para 1: greeting; what young people in Ukraine are usually interested in. Main Body Para 2: if their interests are different from the hobbies of the young peo ple of the 20th century; if boys/girls have the same or different interests. Para 3: what clubs young people attend; what books they read; what mu sic they listen to; what films they watch. Conclusion Para 4: if young people care about the environment/politics/social prob lems; closing remarks; your signature. Write a letter of at least 100 words. Do not write any dates or addresses.

www.e-ranok.com.ua

160


TEST 5

Reading Task 1 Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (1—5). There are three choices you don’t need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. (1) Cardiff is the capital city of Wales, Europe’s youngest capital and one of the fastest-growing cities and tourist destinations in Britain. Cardiff’s re cent redevelopment has resulted in world-class sporting and entertainment places that must be visited. Add to this excellent shopping, varied restau rants and plenty of art, history and culture, and Cardiff is an ideal holiday destination to keep the family happy. (2) When you visit Cardiff, you’ll find the «big 3» sights — Cardiff Castle, the Millennium Stadium and the National Museum all close to each other in the city centre. But there are great attractions to be found all over the city — the Wales Millennium Centre and Techniquest, and the fairy-tale Castell Coch. (3) Wales is the land of castles, and Cardiff itself is home to a huge number of castles and historic sites. Cardiff’s history dates back to Roman times, and Cardiff Castle, right at the heart of the city, is well worth a visit, from its magnificent Norman keep to the decadent and luxurious interiors of the Vic torian castle. (4) As with most of Wales, Cardiff has a growing reputation for fine dining. This is down to great local chefs, and even better local produce — Welsh lamb and beef, fresh seafood and organic vegetables. (5) Cardiff is home to the world-famous Millennium Stadium, home of Welsh football and rugby and the temporary home of the FA Cup final from 2001— 2006. And for golf fans, the Celtic Manor Resort, just 20 minutes from Car diff, hosted the Ryder Cup tournament in 2010. А B C D E F G H

1 2 3 4 5

A B C D E F G H

Attractions Culture and Heritage Sport A World-Class City Food and Drink Shopping Buy Before You Fly Music and Nightlife

www.e-ranok.com.ua

TEST 5

161 Task 2

Read the text below. For questions (6—10) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. Bella Italia Bella Italia is a top choice for Italian cuisine in a family friendly setting. You’ll choose from the selection of pizzas, salads, and seafood here as well as the classic Italian Godfather dessert of cakes with nuts topped with vanilla ice cream. If you happen to be up early, head over here for an exceptional breakfast menu. The Bella breakfast is a local favourite, serving up fresh croissants, breakfast pies, and plenty of cream espresso. The restaurant is located at 22 Leicester Square. Call 020 7321 0016 for more information. The Apex Come to The Apex for a contemporary restaurant with plenty of style. The British Mediterranean menu offers a choice of pasta, pizza, and seafood en trées in a stylish setting that leaves quite an impression. The restaurant is located within the Radisson Edwardian Hampshire Ho tel at 31 Leicester Square. Call 0871 223 9665 for more information. RendezVous RendezVous is a contemporary café and ice-cream shop that serves up a great selection of snacks and desserts for your afternoon tea. Come here to have a classic Apple Tart cake or enjoy a sampling of pistachio ice cream, strawberry cheesecake frozen yogurt, or a Rum & Raisin combination des sert. Outdoor seating makes this spot a great place to settle down and just watch people. It’s located at 48 Leicester Square, just a short walk from Haymarket Street. Chiquito If you’re looking for a little spice and Mexican style, come to Chiquito, one of London’s favourite Mexican grills. The lively atmosphere and exciting menu offer are something you must try. From the Peri Peri Chicken Wrap to the classic Mexican Paella, the extensive menu will also offer choices of King Prawn, Duck, and Acapulco Chicken for visitors with the traditional taste. Chiquito is located at 21 Leicester Square. Сall 0207 839 6925 for more information. 6

7

According to the text, the notices advertise A places to live. B places to eat. C things to buy. D sights of London. You can try at Bella Italia A a selection of pizzas, salads, and seafood. B from the Peri Peri Chicken Wrap to the classic Mexican Paella. C a great selection of snacks and desserts. D King Prawn, Duck, and Acapulco Chicken.

A B C D

6

A B C D

7

www.e-ranok.com.ua

162


A B C D

8

What kind of cuisine does The Apex offer? A Italian. B French. C British Mediterranean. D Mexican.

A B C D

9

Where can you try Mexican style food? A At The Apex. B At RendezVous. C At Bella Italia. D At Chiquito.

A B C D

10 You can sit outdoors at A The Apex. B RendezVous. C Bella Italia. D Chiquito.

8

9

10

Task 3 Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (11—15). There are three choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. Many people feel nervous about job interviews, but there are a lot of things you can do to help yourself. Here are some tips for successful interviews. (11) Do some research about the company so that you can talk knowledgeably about it. Try to predict what questions you will be asked, and prepare your answers. (12) Wear clean, well-fitting clothes. Smile, make eye contact and give a firm handshake. Sit fairly upright in your chair and sit still. Speak clearly and confidently. Don’t worry about being nervous — it’s normal — but don’t let your nerves stop you from giving full answers to questions. (13) The interviewer is asking you questions because he/she wants to know more about you, so don’t mumble or give one-word answers. Make sure you answer the question that was asked, and try to give specific answers with examples. (14) Don’t panic if the interviewer asks you to talk about problems you have had. He/she isn’t trying to make you look bad. You should briefly describe the problem and then explain how you tried to solve it. Don’t lie! You must ALWAYS tell the truth, remembering to try to show yourself in a positive light. (15) Make a list of things you want to know about the job and take it with you to the interview. When it is your turn to ask questions, have a quick look at it and ask any that haven’t been answered already. To make your job interview successful you are advised

www.e-ranok.com.ua

TEST 5

163

to tell the truth. to ask questions. to prepare your English. to try to make a good first impression. to give full clear answers to questions. to prepare for the interview. not to be afraid to ask the interviewer to repeat something if you didn’t understand it. H to make notes. A B C D E F G

А B C D E F G H

11 12 13 14 15

Task 4 Read the text below. Choose from (A—H) the one which best fits each space (16—21). There are two choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. For years, parents have been limited to traditional methods of keeping an eye on their children’s movements: standing in the playground, watching from the window, or asking them to phone home (16) . But now anxious moth ers and fathers are being offered a distinctly hi-tech method of monitoring their child’s every movement — tracking them by satellite. The Num8 watch is said to be the first tracking device specifically designed to help parents keep tabs (17) . The 149 Num8 looks much like any ordinary digital wristwatch, but it has a GPS chip. This constantly follows the location of the child — it is accurate to within 3 metres — and sends it back to Num8’s website (18) . Relatives can receive text messages about the watch’s location direct from the device, pointing to the street address of their youngster (19) . Removing the watch is followed by a warning that is sent to the mobile phone of a parent. Steve Salmon, Num8’s chief executive, said that he hoped it would be used as a way to give children more freedom, rather than restricting them or (20) . «Only 20 % of children are now allowed to go out and play. It’s my (21) Num8 will help parents feel more comfortable about letting their children go out to play», he said. A the standards of behaviour B when they visit a friend’s house C helping lazy parenting D profound hope that E will let you stroll F for monitoring G at the touch of a button H on naughty kids

А B C D E F G H

16 17 18 19 20 21

Task 5 Read the text below. For questions (22—33) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. Great Britain: Geographical Peculiarities Great Britain is the largest (22) of Europe and the seventh larg est island in the world. The waters of the North Sea and the English Channel separate Great Britain from Europe.

www.e-ranok.com.ua

164


England occupies the southern and the eastern parts of Great Britain. It has an (23) of 50,327 sq miles. Scotland, covering 30,400 sq miles, lies to the north. Wales, to the west, has an area of 8,016 sq miles and North ern Ireland — 5,460 sq miles. No part of Great Britain is more than 70 miles from the (24) . Great Britain has six distinct natural regions. The Highlands in north ern Scotland is a region of mountain ranges, plateaus, deep valleys and (25) . Ben Nevis — the highest (26) in Great Britain — rises in the Highlands. The Scottish Lowlands lie in the valleys of the Clyde, Forth and Tay rivers. Scotland’s principal cities lie in this area. The Pennine Chain, a region (27) in iron and coal, extends from the Scottish Lowlands. The Midlands are a lowland region, between the southern end of the Pennine Chain and the Cambrian Mountains of Wales. The south-eastern plains (28) the entire area south and east of the Pennines and to the Midlands. This region includes chalk downs and low plains and fenlands. These plains were the first part of the island to be (29) and are Great Britain’s best farmlands. Northern Ireland is a lowland region surrounding an area of peat bogs. It includes Lough Neagh, the largest lake in the United Kingdom. Great Britain is not large (30) to have many long rivers. The two (31) , the Thames and the Severn, are only a little more than 200 miles long. The Clyde, Forth, Humber, Mersey, Severn and Thames riv ers all have (32) that make fine harbours. Cities on these estuaries (33) as centres of ocean and inland commerce. A

B

C

D

22

island

continent

country

channel

23

population

capital

area

neighbourhood

24

sea

Europe

Ireland

capital

25

oceans

lakes

seas

English Channel

26

height

top

peak

zenith

27

deep

long

high

rich

28

involve

include

incorporate

inclose

29

settled

established

completed

accomplished

30

sufficient

enough

adequate

plenty

31

highest

prolonged

longest

brief

32

estates

estuaries

escapes

esteems

33

serve

perform

provide

supply

А B C D

22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33

www.e-ranok.com.ua

TEST 5

165 Task 6

Read the text below. For questions (34—45) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. The Cobbler — First Draft Once upon a time there was a man (34) Roddy Biggs, who was a bank robber. One day he (35) a pair of shoes to a cobbler to get new soles put on them. The cobbler gave him a ticket, which he put in his pocket. The next day Roddy (36) by the police for a bank robbery he (37) the week before. Time passed slowly and 20 years (38) Roddy was released from jail. As he (39) away from the prison, he put his hand in his jacket pocket, and found a piece of paper. Pulling it out, he saw the (40) ticket and remembered taking his shoes there all those years ago. «Why not?» he thought, and went off to see if, just (41) chance, the cobbler was there and still (42) his shoes. When he got to the address on the ticket, he saw, sandwiched (43) a supermarket and a multistorey car park, the cobbler’s shop. He went in and found an ancient man (44) in the dark little room. He gave him the ticket. The old man examined the ticket closely and then took down a huge ledger from the shelf. Blowing off the dust, he opened it and ran a shaking finger down the columns of names and dates inside. His finger stopped at an entry. Looking up, he said, «They (45) ready next week!» A

B

C

D

34

name

names

named

naming

35

take

took

taken

taking

36

arrested

is arrested

was arrested

were arrested

37

have committed

has committed

been committed

had committed

38

late

later

latter

letter

39

walking

is walking

be walking

was walking

40

cobbler’s

cobblers

cobblers’

cobblers’s

41

in

by

on

with

42

have

having

had

has

43

between

behind

because

believe

44

work

to work

worked

working

45

be

shall be

will be

would

А B C D

34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45

www.e-ranok.com.ua

166


Writing 46 Imagine you are spending a week’s holiday at an activity camp. Write a letter to your friend using the paragraph plan below: PLAN Introduction Para 1: greeting; how long you are staying there; weather conditions and food. Main body Para 2, 3: what you are doing there; which of the activities you like and which ones you don’t like very much. Conclusion Para 4: how you feel about the camp and whether you could recommend it; closing remarks; your signature. Write a letter of at least 100 words. Do not write any dates or addresses. Start your letter with: Dear , I’m writing this letter from the activity camp. Best wishes,

www.e-ranok.com.ua

TEST 6

167

TEST 6

Reading

Task 1 Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (1—5). There are three choices you don’t need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. Peggy Whitson — the former Iowa farm girl — racked up 377 days in space on her two missions, more than any other US astronaut. Her space walks totalled nearly 40 hours, more than any other woman astronaut. She’s now a walking laboratory for the long-term effects of zero gravity (zero-g) on the human body. And hers, by the way, is ripped like an Olympic athlete’s. Name: Peggy Whitson. Age: 48. Astronaut since: 1996. (1) : Two six-month tours on the International Space Station, in 2002 and 2007—2008. (2) : «With no gravity for resistance, muscles and bones deteriorate quickly up there, so every day we do an hour of cardio on a specially designed cycle or treadmill and an hour of resistance training. You need strength for space walks, as every motion works against the pressure of the space suits we wear, and it’s very fatiguing. Exercising always made me feel more positive and upbeat afterward too». (3) : «As we orbited every 90 minutes, the view of the Earth’s curvature was incredible. You could see the layers of atmosphere extend beyond the surface to meet with the blackness of space beyond. It seemed impossibly thin, yet it carried all the shades of blue: closest to the planet a glowing blue, like sunlit water over white sand, extending to the deepest blue-purple mixture that holds the blackness at bay». (4) : «At first, being back on the Earth is not pleasant. My agility and quick motions, like playing basketball and the timing to dribble and do a layup, were severely hindered. But I had my physical fitness assessment about a month after my return, and I’m back to preflight norm, which I’m really happy about». (5) : «Exploration is a very important part of who we are, and if we want to literally expand our horizons, we have to keep doing it. Construction of the International Space Station shows we can expand those horizons culturally as well».

www.e-ranok.com.ua

168


A B C D E F G H

А B C D E F G H

1 2 3 4 5

Returning to Gravity Space Time Staying in Shape Imagine Being in a Confined Space Poetic Moment Love and Friendship Inspiration Family Life Task 2

Read the text below. For questions (6—10) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. Ruby Tuesday has become an American classic restaurant with the su preme, absolute premium choice in casual dining. Each and every visitor is treated as a guest in our home. Ruby Tuesday’s menu offerings are of uncom promising freshness and quality. Main courses (Serves 4—6 people) Chicken Bella Fresh, all natural, grilled chicken and fresh mushrooms with Parmesan cream sauce, with fresh peas and fried potatoes $31.99. Parmesan Pork Pasta Lightly fried pork over pasta tossed in a Parmesan cream sauce topped with shredded Parmesan and Swiss cheeses $39.99. Grilled Turkey Served with fresh, steamed broccoli and mashed potatoes $29.99. Sides Home-made Vegetable Salad $9.99. Fresh Tomato & Mozzarella Salad $12.99. Grilled Vegetables and Cheese Salad $10.99. Desserts Vanilla ice cream with nuts and cream $23.99. Chocolate chips $19.99. Beverages Fresh iced tea $6.99. Lemonade $6.99. Bottled water (sparkling & nonsparkling water available) $6.99. A B C D

6

6

Which of the dishes contains lightly fried pork over pasta tossed in a Parmesan cream sauce? A Home-made Vegetable Salad. B Grilled Turkey. C Parmesan Pork Pasta. D Chicken Bella.

www.e-ranok.com.ua

TEST 6

7

8

9

169

According to the text, «sides» mean A meat courses. B salads. C desserts. D drinks. Which of the ingredients is not used in Chicken Bella? A Grilled chicken. B Fresh mushrooms. C Mashed potatoes. D Parmesan cream sauce. The most expensive of the main courses is A Home-made Vegetable Salad. B Grilled Turkey. C Parmesan Pork Pasta. D Chicken Bella.

10 What are «beverages»? A Meat courses. B Soups. C Desserts. D Drinks.

A B C D

7

A B C D

8

A B C D

9

A B C D

10

Task 3 Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (11—15). There are three choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. (11) «Madagascar» is the latest animated film from DreamWorks. In the sequel of the first movie, the New York Zoo animals, Alex the Lion, Marty the Zebra, Melman the Giraffe and Gloria the Hippo, still stranded on Madagascar, started to leave the island. All of a sudden, they landed in the wilderness of Africa. There, Alex soon met the rest of his family and started to have trouble communicating with them after much of his time at the Central Park Zoo. (12) «I Didn’t Know I Was Looking for Love» is a heart-warming romantic comedy with Annabelle Lettes and comedian Jeff Styles starring. Set in New York, the film tells the story of two people who do everything possible to avoid falling in love. An original comedy with an unexpected ending. (13) «Tall Trees» is an acclaimed documentary by Canadian Rolf Green. Enjoy the wonderful photography of some of the tallest and oldest trees in the world as Rolf explores their climatic, environmental and political importance. A must for all those interested in nature and photography.

www.e-ranok.com.ua

170


(14) «Quantum of Solace» continues the high-octane adventures of James Bond from «Casino Royale». Picking up literally days where the previous film left off, after being betrayed by Vesper, the woman he loved, 007 fights the urge to make his latest mission personal. Having captured Mr White, and in pursuing his determination to uncover the truth, Bond and «M» interrogate Mr White who reveals the organization which blackmailed Vesper to steal Bond’s casino winnings. (15) Maria Raj makes her big screen debut in «Crazy», the touching story of a girl who wants to be a truck driver. Few comedy moments in this realistic film tell about the problems of growing up in a small town in America. Wonderful rap and rock soundtrack which includes «Get Me Out of Here» by Exchequer.

А B C D E F G H

11 12 13 14 15

This movie/cartoon is the best choice for someone who A has started a photography course and is very interested in nature and environmental issues. B is fond of Bond series and for whom Ian Fleming is a favourite writer. C likes detective stories. D is interested in watching cartoons. E doesn’t like romantic films very much but loves rap. F enjoys action films, but not movies about politics or spies. G is fond of horror films. H wants to see something romantic. Task 4 Read the text below. Choose from (A—H) the one which best fits each space (16—21). There are two choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. A local community college professor protested against (16) . «The price of books for our students is just getting higher and higher and, combined with the rising cost of tuition, it’s killing these kids», said Pe ter Jason, Ph.D. «Remember, students are one of the (17) . Almost half of them have at least one part-time job. In fact, one of my students has three jobs. She is a part-time sales clerk at a clothing store three days a week, then works three evenings a week as a pizza cook, and on weekends she does manicures at a beauty salon. And she still manages to have a high GPA and (18) ». Textbook prices are traditionally high. Adding to that problem, many col lege instructors change textbooks year after year; they either upgrade to a new edition or switch to (19) . This further hurts students because if an in structor no longer uses a particular textbook, that book has (20) . Dr Jason decided to make life a little easier and a lot cheaper for his stu dents by writing his own book on public speaking: «Many books have an in creased price because of bells and whistles: CD-ROMs, lots of colour photo graphs, and lots of graphics. I talked with my students, and many of them, like me, prefer to keep things simple. So a few years ago I wrote my own text

www.e-ranok.com.ua

TEST 6

171

book. I made sure that it wasn’t long-winded. I called it Successful Public Speaking: How to Be Brief, Concise, and to the Point». «Compared to most other public-speaking primers, mine is half the number of pages, and one-third the price. That is, $30 instead of $90. Plus, it is published in a three-ring binder format. So, when I wrote a second edi tion last year, students only had to buy the 35 new pages (21) . For only $7.00, they had upgraded to the new edition. I’ve had great feedback from my students about this loose-leaf concept. Maybe the word will get out, and more writers and publishers will try it». A high prices of students’ textbooks B an entirely different textbook C poorest groups of people in America D go to studies full-time E that couldn’t be changed F and delete 35 of the original pages G for a steady job

А B C D E F G H

16 17 18 19 20 21

H no resale value Task 5 Read the text below. For questions (22—33) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. Some Interesting Facts about Mozart Among (22) of the classical period, the most produc tive was Wolfgang Amadeus Mozart (1756—91) of Austria, who wrote (23) 1,000 operas, operettas, symphonies, violin sonatas, diverti menti, serenades, motets, concertos for piano and many other (24) , string quartets, other chamber music masses and litanies, of which only 70 were (25) before he died at the age of 35. His (26) La Clemenza di Tito (1791) was written in 18 days, and the symphonic masterpieces, Symphonies No. 39, 40 and 41, were reputedly written in the space of 42 days (27) 1788. His overture Don Giovanni was written in full score at one sitting in Prague in 1787 and finished on the day of its opening (28) . The (29) interval between the known composition of a piece by a composer and its performance is from 3 March 1791 (30) 9 Octo ber 1982 (over 191 years), in the case of Mozart’s Organ Piece for a Clock, a fugue fantasy in F min. In what is believed to be the largest-ever recording project (31) to a single composer, there are 180 compact (32) containing the com plete set of authenticated works by Mozart, produced by Philips Classics for release in 1990/91 to commemorate the bicentennial of the composer’s death. The complete set comprises over 200 hours of (33) and would occupy 6.5 feet (1.98 metres) of shelving.

www.e-ranok.com.ua

172


A

B

C

D

22

composers

artists

poets

politicians

23

more

about

approximate

quite

24

instruments

devices

tools

mechanisms

25

composed

broadcast

invented

published

26

novel

verse

fiction

opera

27

at

in

on

with

28

performance

performer

perform

performation

29

widest

longest

shortest

thickest

30

before

into

up

until

31

offered

applied

devoted

assigned

32

discs

tapes

records

tunes

33

words

movie

tape

music

А B C D

22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33

Task 6 Read the text below. For questions (34—45) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. It was a lovely spring morning when Maire and her friend Lyn set out (34) a mountain. They decided to climb Ben Nevis, as it is the (35) mountain in Scotland. Maire and Lyn got into their smart sports car and (36) up to Fort William (37) they set off down the mountain. They were soon on their way (38) Ben Nevis. The higher they climbed, the (39) it became. The sun disappeared (40) the mist and snow began to fall. Maire (41) and wanted to go home. The snow covered the track (42) the girls lost, cold and frightened. They thought they (43) to freeze to death on the mountain side. Luckily Maire had her mobile phone with her and managed to call for help. The mountain rescue team reached them just in time to save them from freezing to death. After the rescue team (44) them to a comfortable hotel, they had a lovely dinner and then danced all night at a party. They got home the next day and told everyone what a smashing time they (45) in Fort William.

www.e-ranok.com.ua

TEST 6

173 A

B

C

D

34

climb

to climb

climbed

climbing

35

high

higher

highest

highly

36

drive

drove

driven

was driven

37

which

who

when

where

38

up

down

in

out

39

cold

colder

coldest

more colder

40

into

over

between

among

41

scared

scaring

was scared

were scared

42

leave

left

leaving

will leave

43

going

be going

was going

were going

44

taken

have taken

has taken

had taken

45

have

had had

having

has

А B C D

34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45

Writing 46 Imagine you visited a place in your country which you really liked. Write a letter to your friend about it using the paragraph plan below: PLAN Introduction Para 1: greeting; some words about where the place is situated and why you went there. Main body Para 2: further details about the place; weather conditions. Para 3: what you saw and what you did there. Conclusion Para 4: how you feel about the place and whether you recommend to visit it or not; closing remarks; your signature. Write a letter of at least 100 words. Do not write any dates or addresses.

www.e-ranok.com.ua

174


TEST 7 Reading Task 1

(1)

(2)

(3)

(4)

(5)

А B C D E F G H

1 2 3 4 5

Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (1—5). There are three choices you don’t need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. The foundation of the hippie movement finds historical precedent as far back as the counterculture of the Ancient Greeks, espoused by philoso phers like Diogenes. The first signs of what we would call modern «protohippies» emerged at the end of the century in Europe. Hippies tried to free themselves from social restrictions, choose their own way, and find new meaning in life. The movement opposed the formality of traditional clubs, instead performing amateur music and singing, crea tive dress, and communal rest like hiking and camping. As such, hippie clothing was often loose and made of natural fibers like cotton. Men and women grew their hair long and avoided styling. Any thing one made oneself, whether sewn, knit or woven as macramé, was prized. Flowers were very emblematic of the hippie movement. Nothing represented peace and love so much as a flower, and they were every where. Floral patterns were popular on tops and dresses and flower patch es adorned skirts and jeans. Real flowers were worn in the hair and flower images were painted on the face. Hippies argued that in the face of some ugliness in the world, it was important to display as much natural beauty as possible. Gathering of the Tribes — The First Human Be-In, San Francisco, Jan uary 1967. This was a highly charged, symbolic event that brought to gether the political, spiritual, literary, musical and shamanic leaders of the generation. At the time it seemed like a good thing to do. Just get together and experience the vibes. Carlos Santana is the musician who managed to define a whole genre back in the early 70s. His great performance at Woodstock made him a leg end. And today he’s back on the charts with a new hit. Santana’s original funky, Latin, soul and rock sound is unmistakable. «Black Magic Wom an» (1970) was the greatest hit of Santana. A B C D E F G H

Politics Lifestyle and Characteristics Symbols of the Hippy Movement Landmark Hippy Event History Music Hippy Leaders Fashion

www.e-ranok.com.ua

TEST 7

175 Task 2

Read the text below. For questions (6—10) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. A Busy Saturday

Sam: So, Mary, have you got anything planned for this Saturday?

Mary: Let me see… Actually, I’m kind of busy. Why are you asking?

Sam: Well, I’m wondering if you’d like to get together and do something, like watch a movie or take a walk in the park. But if you are busy… By the way, what do you have to do on that day?

Mary: First, I promised my mom to help her with cleaning the house in the morning, and then I have a hairdresser appointment at 1 p.m. I can’t miss that because I’ve already cancelled it once before.

Sam: Okay, but are you free after that?

Mary: I’m afraid not. I have some other plans. I have to pick up my sister from the musical lesson at 4 p.m., and my mom asked me to cook dinner for the family at 5.30. I feel like a slave sometimes. Then I have to clean the dishes and finish reading my history assignment that’s due on Monday morning.

Sam: Yeah, it looks like you’re going to have a full day.

Mary: That’s right.

Sam: Why don’t you put your history assignment off till the next day, ah? And if you’d like to, I might come over later in the evening and we can make some popcorn and watch a movie?

Mary: Oh, it sounds good, but our DVD player isn’t working. Besides, my mom might try to come up with something else for me to do. Maybe next time?

Sam: I hope so. Alright then, bye for now!

Mary: See you. 6

7

Sam is calling Mary because he A needs her help with his history assignment. B wants to help her with the cleaning. C is going to invite her for a walk or to the cinema. D plans to go to the musical lesson with her. What does Mary have to do on Saturday morning? A To walk the dog. B To clean the house. C To wash the dishes. D To write a project in history.

A B C D

6

A B C D

7

www.e-ranok.com.ua

176


A B C D

8

At 1 p.m. Mary is going to A а musical school. B the shops. C the movies. D the hairdresser’s.

A B C D

9

Mary can’t miss a hairdresser appointment because A her hair needs styling. B she has already annulled it once before. C she has already cancelled it twice. D she doesn’t like to change her plans.

A B C D

10 Why can’t they watch a video at Mary’s house? A Mary doesn’t like watching videos. B Mary’s father is going to use the DVD player. C The device isn’t working. D They can’t decide on a video.

8

9

10

Task 3 Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (11—15). There are three choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. (11) In what one expert called an unusual move for a software company, Microsoft, Canada, has chipped in a reward for help in finding a gamingaddicted Ontario teenager who ran away from home three weeks ago, after his parents took his Xbox away. (12) The average price of gasoline in Canada is at its lowest level since early last year, according to a report released on Tuesday. (13) The first genetically modified food with direct benefits for human health should be available within four years after successful experiments in the United States. A GM soya bean that can help to prevent heart attacks has passed the first phase of trials, clearing the way for its use in such food as spreads, yoghurts, cereal bars and salad dressings. (14) Army corporal Daniel James, who worked as an interpreter for Britain’s top general in Afghanistan, is found guilty of spying for Iran. (15) An airline has apologized for charging an amputee who wanted to take a spare pair of prosthetic legs on holiday an additional £10 each way. This newspaper article can be titled as

www.e-ranok.com.ua

TEST 7

A B C D E F G H

177 «Gas Prices Lowest of the Year». «GM Bean Could Help Prevent Heart Attacks». «Interpreter Guilty of Spying». «Airline’s Sorry for False Legs Fee». «Croatia Gets EU Entry Timetable». «Victory a Small Step for Europe». «Microsoft Offering Reward for Return of Gaming-Addicted Teen». «Prince Calls for Rainforest Bills».

А B C D E F G H

11 12 13 14 15

Task 4 Read the text below. Choose from (A—H) the one which best fits each space (16—21). There are two choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. Television may be part of everyday life for most children, (16) ? In our dynamic lives parents are so busy with their professional life and relation ships, that they allow their children to spend a huge percentage of their free time (17) . Sometimes parents are so busy, in fact, that most of them don’t stop to consider the hidden dangers of unlimited viewing. The health risks which attend excessive television viewing are great in number and should not be underestimated. It contributed to growing prob lems (18) ; it prevents regular exercise, which could cause heart problems in later life. It leads to psychological problems if children are ex posed to inappropriate materials and it can (19) . However, the most worrying problem is the negative effect that too much television can have on the early stage (20) . Playing games, listening to stories and interacting with other children are all essential to a child’s emo tional, physical and communication development. When television takes the place of these activities, we allow untold damage to be done. Of course, many would be quick to defend the educational value of tele vision and there’s no doubt that properly managed television viewing (21) . However, the dangers far outweigh the benefits. Until parents make time to exercise proper control over their children’s viewing habits, children’s health will continue to suffer. A B C D E F G H

but is it safe unimportant or useless information watching television damage eyesight of a child’s development is a very effective marketing tool can be beneficial of teenage fatness

А B C D E F G H

16 17 18 19 20 21

www.e-ranok.com.ua

178


Task 5 Read the text below. For questions (22—33) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. Valentine’s Day, or Love Is in the Air It’s that time of the year when couples show their love for each other by sending cards, flowers and chocolates. But Valentine’s Day is not only about public displays of affection: in (22) years it has also become big busi ness. In the UK alone, more than 20 million pounds is spent on flowers, (23) in the United States over $1 billion is forked out on choco lates. Although Valentine’s Day has become a global industry with more than 80 million roses sold worldwide, the origins of the day are unclear and (24) in the mists of time. Nobody knows exactly who St Valen tine was, (25) some historians suggest he was a Roman martyred in the third century AD by a Roman Emperor. It is said that the first (26) Valentine’s card was sent by the imprisoned Duke of Orleans in 1415. It is believed that he sought solace from his confinement by writing love poems to his wife. Valentine’s Day, or its equivalent, is now celebrated in many countries around the world. However, the traditions often (27) from place to place. In Japan, for example, it is (28) for the woman to send choco lates to the man, whilst in Korea April 14th is known as «Black Day» and is when the (29) men who received nothing on Valentine’s Day gather to eat noodles and commiserate with each other. Technological developments have also played their part in keeping Va lentine’s Day relevant in the 21st century. Valentine’s e-cards have been all the rage in recent years. However, Internet security (30) urge web users to be wary as malicious hackers could use e-cards to spread viruses and spyware. Valentine’s cards can also be used for less than romantic (31) . Police in the UK city of Liverpool sent Valentine’s cards to criminals (32) failed to appear in court or have not paid fines. The cards con tained the (33) : «Roses are red, violets are blue, you’ve got a war rant, and we’d love to see you». Who says romance is dead? А B C D

22 23 24 25 26

A

B

C

D

22

recent

lately

just

newly

23

even

whilst

where

since

24

hid

hit

head

hidden

25

although

whether

also

ever

26

record

recorded

recorder

reorder

www.e-ranok.com.ua

TEST 7

179 Закінчення таблиці A

B

C

D

27

differ

variety

miscellaneous

similar

28

popular

customary

routine

regular

29

fortune

fortunately

unfortunate

unfortunately

30

professional

amateur

experts

proficiency

31

principles

object

resolutions

purposes

32

when

where

who

whose

33

verse

proverb

story

riddle

А B C D

27 28 29 30 31 32 33

Task 6 Read the text below. For questions (34—45) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. Young Greek boy Narcissus (34) in a forest one day and he (35) the nymph Echo nearby. Echo (36) followed him through the woods, (37) to address him but afraid to speak first. When Narcissus finally heard footsteps and (38) : «Who’s there?», Echo answered: «Who’s there?» And so it went, until finally Echo showed (39) and rushed to embrace the lovely youth. He ran away from the nymph and left Echo (40) . So she (41) the rest of her life in lonely glens, suffering from the love she never knew, (42) only her voice remained. Eventually Narcissus became thirsty and went to drink from a stream. As he saw his reflection, he fell in love with it, not knowing that it was (43) . As he bent down to kiss it, it seemed to «run away» and he was heartbroken. He (44) thirstier but he wouldn’t touch the water for fear of damaging his reflection, so he eventually died (45) thirst and self-love, staring at his own reflection. The narcissus flower grew where he died. A

B

C

D

34

been hunting

was hunted

is hunting

was hunting

35

don’t notice

didn’t notice

was noticed

wasn’t notice

36

silently

silent

silence

silencing

37

desire

desires

desired

desiring

38

shout

shouts

shouted

shouting

39

hisself

himself

herself

themselves

40

heartbreak

heartbreaking

heartbroke

heartbroken

А B C D

34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41

www.e-ranok.com.ua

180


Закінчення таблиці

А B C D

42 43 44 45

A

B

C

D

41

spend

spent

spending

will spend

42

until

if

where

as well as

43

he

his

him

himself

44

grow

grew

grown

be grown

45

to

on

with

of

Writing 46 Imagine that you are preparing for a trip. You plan to be away from home for two weeks. What clothing and personal care items would you take and why? Write down the individual plan (at least 100 words). Use specific reasons and details to explain your choice.

www.e-ranok.com.ua

TEST 8

181

Рівень: ДОСТАТНІЙ

TEST 8 Reading

Task 1 Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (1—5). There are three choices you don’t need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. (1) Scotland is the UK’s most northern country and has around 790 islands off its coasts — 130 of which have people living on them. Scotland is well known for its stunning landscapes, and its beautiful beaches and lochs, which are freshwater lakes. There are over 600 square miles of lochs in Scotland, including the most famous one, Loch Ness. (2) It has a population of just over 5 million people, which is about 8.5 per cent of the whole UK population. Over 2 million of these live in Glasgow and Edinburgh, and almost half of Scotland’s population live in the Central Belt, where both the largest city (Glasgow) and the capital city (Edinburgh) are located. (3) Scotland also hosts one of the biggest arts festivals in the world. This is commonly known as the Edinburgh Festival but is actually made up of a number of different festivals that happen at different times of the year, though many do take place in August and September. Many people have heard of the Fringe Festival, but there are also the International Festival, the Film Festival, the Children’s Festival and the Edinburgh Mela, which is an inter cultural festival. Musically Scotland has recently produced the bands Travis and Franz Ferdinand, and other famous Scots include Ewan McGregor, Sean Connery and J. K. Rowling. (4) In July 1999 the Scottish Parliament was opened, the first for over 300 years, as Scotland had been governed from London. Scottish parliamen tary responsibilities include health, education and local government.

www.e-ranok.com.ua

182


(5) The typical images of Scotland often focus on things like tartan, kilts, heather and haggis and on the scenery. These are all still a part of the coun try, but contemporary Scotland is building a name for itself in other areas, such as its thriving computer games industry. А B C D E F G H

1 2 3 4 5

A B C D E F G H

Places to Visit in Scotland Political Devolution Scottish Cuisine Art and Music Events Stereotypes People of Scotland Educational Pattern Where It Is

Task 2 Read the text below. For questions (6—10) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. British Family Today The model of a traditional British family — with a working father and a housewife mother raising two children — has changed greatly over the past 20 years. The biggest change has been caused by the growing divorce rate. As many as two out of three marriages now end in separation, which brings about the situation where many children live with one parent and only see the other at weekends or holidays. The number of working mothers has also increased. The large rise in di vorces has meant many women need to work to support themselves and their children. But even when there is no divorce, many families need both parents to work in order to survive. This has caused an increase in childcare facilities, though they are very expensive and can be difficult to find in many areas. Be sides, women are no longer happy to stay at home bringing up children, and many make careers earning as much as or even more than men. However, these changes have not had a totally negative effect. For wo men, it is now much easier to have a job and good salary. Although it is dif ficult to be a working mother, it has become normal and it’s no longer seen as a bad thing for children. As for children themselves, some people argue that modern children grow up to be more independent and mature than in the past. From an early age they have to go to nurseries, and so they are used to social behaviour and dealing with new people. So, in spite of the fact that the traditional picture of a family may no longer be true in modern Britain, the contemporary family continues to raise happy, successful children.

www.e-ranok.com.ua

TEST 8

6

7

8

9

183

According to the author, the traditional British family A means a working father and a housewife mother. B means a working father and mother. C has never existed. D has changed greatly over the past 20 years. Nowadays marriages end in divorce. A two out of three B one out of three C three out of three D two out of four What are modern children like? A They are more outgoing and bright than children were in the past. B They are more polite and childish than children were in the past. C They are more dependent from adults than children were in the past. D They are more independent and mature than children were in the past. At nurseries children are used to A behaving in a community. B behaving well. C behaving independently. D being nice to strangers.

10 The result of the increasing number of divorces is that A many children help their mothers to earn money. B many men need to change work to support themselves and their children. C many women have to work to support themselves and their children. D many women have to change occupation to support themselves and their children.

A B C D

6

A B C D

7

A B C D

8

A B C D

9

A B C D

10

Task 3 Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (11—15). There are three choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. (11) London Marriott Hotel Regent’s Park 128 King Henry’s Road Belsize Park London Type of Accommodation: Hotel. Just a few minutes from local attractions including the Lords Cricket Ground and the London Zoo, the London Marriott Hotel Regent’s Park is the perfect place for any occasion. Facilities include an extensive lei sure area with a swimming pool, steam room, sauna and gymnasium.

www.e-ranok.com.ua

184


For contemporary cuisine visit the Mediterrano Restaurant, and for a more informal menu the Chat Café Bar is ideal. (12) Americana Hotel 172 Gloucester Place Regent’s Park Primrose Hill London Type of Accommodation: Budget Accommodation. The Americana Hotel is located in the very heart of London, with trans portation from our doorstep to all London attractions and business cen tres. All bedrooms offer all modern amenities, a cosy TV lounge and a bar. The hotel has also a lift and rooms on the ground floor for easy access. (13) Ballards Farm Cottage Big Devon Type of Accommodation: Cottage. Ballards Farm Cottage is situated in Big Devon. This charming holi day home offers wonderful sceneries and comfortable accommodation. From the Cottage there are walks through woods and parks, and there are also 5 golf courses in easy reach. Big Devon, about a mile away, has a number of cafés and pubs. (14) Duke of Leinster Hotel 20 Leinster Gardens London Type of Accommodation: Hotel. Duke of Leinster is an elegant three-star hotel. As befits a hotel of such unique character, each of its 36 guest rooms is individually furnished and decorated, recently refurbished to a high standard with comfort in mind, and all rooms feature the most up-to-date facilities, including a hairdryer, safe box, welcome tray, telephone with modem connection, satellite television and mini refrigerator. (15) Tudor Inn 78 Warwick Way Type of Accommodation: Bed and Breakfast. Our Bed&Breakfast is an elegant 19th-century building. Convenient ly situated within a walking distance of famous landmarks such as Buckingham Palace, Big Ben, the London Eye as well as Westminster Cathedral. Piccadilly Circus (the West End) is also within twenty min utes’ walk. All our rooms are well-designed and newly-decorated with a high standard of cleanliness and maintenance. Each room has a colour TV, hairdryer, free tea-/coffee-making facilities on request and direct dial telephone.

www.e-ranok.com.ua

TEST 8

185

This hotel A is the best place for any occasion. B offers one-suite rooms. C offers you an accommodation outside London. D is situated in the city centre and offers all modern facilities. E will be the right choice for you if you are looking for luxury. F is an elegant bed-and-breakfast place accommodated in the 19th-centu ry building. G has a unique character and individually furnished rooms. H outlooks a park.

А B C D E F G H

11 12 13 14 15

Task 4 Read the text below. Choose from (A—H) the one which best fits each space (16—21). There are two choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. Top Eight Tips to Fight Global Warming The recent hot and muggy weather has us all thinking about how to take the temperature down a notch. With that in mind, we’ve gathered the top eight ways consumers can cut into the 22 tons of carbon dioxide (16) . Take these small and not-so-small steps and you’ll help ensure a more com fortable future for us all (all carbon savings are annual averages). 1) Replace five incandescent light bulbs in your home with compact fluo rescents: swapping those 75-watt incandescents with 19-watt CFLs can cut 275 pounds of CO2. 2) Instead of short flights of 500 miles or so, (17) and bypass 310 pounds of CO2. 3) Replace refrigerators more than 10 years old with today’s more energyefficient Energy Star models (18) . 4) Cut off your eight-minute shower (19) for savings of 513 pounds. 5) Whenever possible, dry your clothes on a line outside (20) . If you air-dry half your loads, you’ll dispense with 723 pounds of CO2. 6) Cut down on the red meat. Since it takes more fossil fuels to produce red meat than fish, eggs and poultry, switching to these food will slim your CO2 emissions by 950 pounds. 7) Leave the car at home and take (21) . Taking the average US commute of twelve miles by light rail will leave you 1,366 pounds of CO2 light er than driving. The standard, diesel-powered city bus can save 804 pounds, while heavy-rail subway users save 288.

www.e-ranok.com.ua

186


8) Finally, support the creation of wind, solar and other renewable energy facilities by choosing green power if offered by your utility. А B C D E F G H

16 17 18 19 20 21

A B C D E F G H

to five minutes public transportation to work rely on natural gas heating or a rack indoors and save more than 500 pounds of CO2 each of us produces you’ll save 226 pounds from AC use take the train

Task 5 Read the text below. For questions (22—33) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. On 27th February 2008, something very unusual (22) in the UK: there was a rather large earthquake. It was the biggest earthquake for 25 years in the UK. There have been very small tremors in the past but they pale into insignificance (23) to this one. It was felt in a large area across the country (24) , from as far north as Edinburgh in Scotland to as far south as Plymouth on the south (25) of England. The epicentre of the earthquake was in a small town in Lincolnshire, which is an (26) about two and a half to three hours north of London by car. A magnitude of 5.2 was registered on the Richter scale. There were lots of (27) in the news from people who felt the earth move. One man said, «We had loads of vibrating and wall-shaking and stuff, noise coming off the roof. I came outside — the chimney’s on the floor!» A collapsed chimney was the cause of what was (28) the worst injury from the earthquake; a man broke his leg when the chimney fell on him. (29) man who spoke to the BBC described the moment the earth quake occurred, «Everything was shaking. As (30) as it happened, we all went outside and saw everyone else down the street, coming out and just (31) it was an earthquake». The huge rumble that was felt by a lot of people surprisingly caused very lit tle structural damage to property. Most British people would be (32) to learn that there are 200— 300 earthquakes in Britain every year — but most of them are so small, they go unnoticed. The magnitude of this earthquake is fairly small in comparison to some other (33) disasters that have made international news, but for the people affected, it certainly came as quite a surprise.

www.e-ranok.com.ua

TEST 8

187 A

B

C

D

22

happy

harden

happened

harmed

23

compared

comparison

comparable

comparative

24

two

too

to

toe

25

cost

coat

coast

cast

26

territory

district

region

area

27

remarks

replace

reports

revise

28

may

probably

possible

certainty

29

Other

Another

Others

Anothers

30

well

quick

early

soon

31

realized

appreciated

conscious

recognize

32

surprised

surpassed

surplice

surplus

33

organic

pure

natural

physical

А B C D

22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33

Task 6 Read the text below. For questions (34—45) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. Ex-Famous Every time Joe Mangold went (34) his local shop or local café or walked down his street, he looked at other people carefully. He wanted to see if people (35) at him. He wanted to see if anyone recognized him. Joe was in a strange situation. Two years ago, it (36) impossible for him to go more than a few steps before somebody stopped him and asked if it was really him, and then they wanted an autograph or a photo. Two years ago, Joe Mangold was «Joe from HouseMates». HouseMates was one of the most successful reality TV shows of all time. Millions and millions of people watched HouseMates. Joe had been in the famous house, with all the other people. Millions and millions of people watched Joe every morning when he (37) up, every day when he ate and chatted with the other people in the house, and even every night when he was (38) . To tell the truth, he didn’t like (39) in the HouseMates house much anyway. He didn’t like being watched all the time. But because he was the first person out of the HouseMates house, he had more time to enjoy being famous. He liked being famous, but he didn’t like being stopped every five minutes, he didn’t like not being able to walk down the street with out people pointing at him and shouting (40) him. He liked to (41) «Joe Mangold» and not «Joe from HouseMates», which seemed to be his new name. However, being famous was (42) better than be ing ex-famous. Now he was (43) . He thought about doing something else with his life, but the truth was Joe had never been very good at anything.

www.e-ranok.com.ua

188


He had had a few jobs, but was never successful at anything. HouseMates had been the only success in his life. He wondered what (44) worse: being famous or not being famous. Both, he thought, were better than being ex-famous. One day a woman came up to him. «Excuse me… I hope you don’t mind me asking…» «Not at all…» «Did you use to be Joe from HouseMates?» «Erm… yes… actually, I am still Joe… but now I’m usually called just Joe Mangold…» «Wow! What a surprise! Joe from HouseMates! Incredible!» The woman smiled and looked around her as if she couldn’t believe that she was the only person to recognize Joe from HouseMates. Listen», she continued. «This re ally is a coincidence meeting you here». «Why?» asked Joe. «I work for a TV production company, and we (45) a brilliant idea». «Oh yeah. What’s that?» «We’re going to do a reality TV show…» «There’s nothing amazing about that…» said Joe. «No, but this one will be different. This reality show uses people who have all been on reality shows in the past… and puts them all together in a big house!!!» «Oh…» said Joe. «What an interesting idea. I’m not sure that I’m really…» «You’ll be great in it!» said the woman. «It’s called Ex-Famous!» «Thanks», said Joe. «But, to tell the truth, I’d prefer just not to be fa mous at all, thanks…» A

B

C

D

34

onto

to

into

at

35

am looking

is looking

was looking

were looking

36

been

has been

was

had been

37

wake

wakes

woke

to wake

38

asleep

sleep

sleeping

sleepy

39

be

to be

been

being

40

in

on

to

at

41

be called

call

called

been called

42

more

much

many

most

43

anybody

somebody

nobody

none

44

is

are

was

were

45

have just have

have just has

had just have

have just had

А B C D

34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45

www.e-ranok.com.ua

TEST 8

189

Writing 46 Imagine that your pen friend from England is coming to your city/town and he/she wants to know about it. Write a letter telling about your city/ town, using the given plan below: PLAN Introduction Para 1: greeting; a few words about the purpose of your writing. Main Body Para 2, 3: write where your city/town is situated, how large it is, what the population is, what river it stands on, what places of interest there are. Conclusion Para 4: say that you are proud of your town/city and love it very much; closing remarks; your signature. Write a letter of at least 100 words. Do not write any dates or addresses. Start like this: Dear , I’m looking forward to your visiting Ukraine. Let me tell you about the place where I live. Best wishes,

www.e-ranok.com.ua

190


TEST 9

Reading

Task 1 Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (1—5). There are three choices you don’t need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. (1) Situated on the River Avon in the heart of England, Stratford-(up)onAvon is most famous as the birthplace of England’s greatest poet and play wright, William Shakespeare. Stratford-(up)on-Avon is home to the Royal Shakespeare Company, 5 historic houses linked to the Bard and a wealth of other great tourist attractions. This thriving market town is a perfect combi nation of old and new and, with its beautiful surroundings, is a great place to visit for a relaxing holiday. (2) Stratford-(up)on-Avon has many historical sights which are really worth seeing. Explore Shakespeare’s Birthplace for a fascinating look into his life and times, and visit one of Holy Trinity to see his grave. See his great works performed at The Courtyard Theatre, which is the Royal Shakespeare Com pany’s main performance. (3) As well as its literary connections, there is a lot to see and do in and around Stratford. Take a boat out on the River Avon, explore the area by hop-on, hop-off sightseeing buses, join one of the walking tours and discover some of Britain’s finest houses and glorious gardens! (4) When you are ready for your afternoon tea, a lunch or a classic cuisine, there’s something to suit every taste and budget in Stratford-(up)on-Avon. Enjoy local organic fruit and vegetables, cheeses, farm products, and other delicious dishes prepared at some of Stratford’s finest cafés. (5) There’s a lot to see and do in Stratford-(up)on-Avon. So don’t waste time stand ing in queues, buy your travel passes and attraction tickets online! А B C D E F G H

1 2 3 4 5

A B C D E F G H

Buy before You Fly Shopping Attractions The Perfect Mix of Old and New Culture and History Dining Facilities Festivals Visit Shakespeare’s Museum

www.e-ranok.com.ua

TEST 9

191 Task 2

Read the text below. For questions (6—10) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. Royal Garden Parties Over 30,000 people attend the Royal Garden Parties each year. They are used today as a way to enable Her Majesty to reward public service and out standing contributions to the community. Admission is by invitation only, and all invitations are sent out by the Lord Chamberlain on behalf of the Queen, in fact all the arrangements are planned by the Lord Chamberlain’s Office. One of the characteristics of these parties is the long queues, if you thought the queues for the Millennium Dome were bad wait until you are in vited to a Royal Garden Party. Eventually you hand in your invitation and then seemingly in the Pal ace garden itself, the sense of over-crowding disappears. Uniformed Yeomen of the Guard, Gentlemen at Arms and Gentlemen Ushers are responsible for overseeing the guests and bringing some of them (not all) forward to speak to the Queen. When the members of the Royal Family emerge from the Pal ace, the Lord Chamberlain walks beside the Queen and the other members take separate routes so that they come into contact with as many people as possible. After meeting several members of the public, the Queen has tea in the royal tent, then meets distinguished Commonwealth visitors and begins a slow progress back to the Palace. The dress code for these events is very strict, gentlemen are expected to wear morning dress, lounge suits or uniform, whilst ladies wear afternoon dress (usually with hats). However, national dress can also be worn. 6

7

8

It can be inferred from the text that the Royal Garden Party is A held once a fortnight. B an annual event which attracts many visitors. C visited only by the members of the Royal Family. D organized in order to enable the Lord Chancellor to reward public service. One can be the guest at the Royal Garden Parties if he/she A has a ticket. B is a member of the Royal Family. C has an invitation. D has reserved the arrangement beforehand. Uniformed Yeomen of the Guard, Gentlemen at Arms and Gentlemen Ushers are in charge of A safety of the Queen. B supervision of the guests. C checking the invitations. D overseeing the Commonwealth visitors.

A B C D

6

A B C D

7

A B C D

8

www.e-ranok.com.ua

192


A B C D

9

A B C D

10 Saying «morning dress» (the last paragraph) the author means A a suit that is worn by men for very formal occasions. B a one-piece garment for a woman or a girl that covers the body and extends down over the legs. C an elegant dress suitable for semiformal social occasions. D a military uniform.

9

10

From the text we know that A some of the guests are allowed to speak to the Queen. B the members of the Royal Family don’t usually come into contact with guests. C after meeting several members of the public, the Queen has tea with Commonwealth visitors. D national dress can’t be worn as there’s a strict dress code.

Task 3 Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (11—15). There are three choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. (11) Yosemite National Park This is one of the world’s most famous national parks. The park was es tablished in the year 1980 in the state of California, the United States. It is situated in the east-central part of California overshadowed by the famous and breathtaking views of Sierra Nevada. The park covers a total area of 761,266 acres. It is a top tourist destina tion and around 3.5 million people visit this spectacular natural place each year. Apart from the wide range of natural habitat, the place is very famous for the spectacular Yosemite Valley which is located in the southwest ern side of the park. The area is well-known for its granite cliffs and beautiful waterfalls. (12) Yellowstone National Park The Yellowstone National Park is situated in the United States and was established in the year 1872. Practically speaking, this was the first na tional park to have been established. The park is unique with diverse ecosystems and subalpine forests. Other more popular features of this park are the natural geysers of which Old Faithful Geyser is the most famous. The park is also a great site for tourists equipped with many facilities, like boat-riding, horseriding, etc. Here fishing is also allowed in lakes and streams, so surely there will be no place better than this park if you want to do some fish ing. (13) Blue Mountains National Park This well-known park is situated in New South Wales, Australia. The park is just 81 km away from Sydney so anyone can very easily reach the place directly from the city centre. The National Park is located in the Blue Mountains region which is yet another spectacular place to visit.

www.e-ranok.com.ua

TEST 9

193 Filled with a natural bluish mist, the Blue Mountains offer some of the world’s most breathtaking views. There are many beautiful attractions in this place and the most famous is «The Three Sisters». For people looking to go deeper into the region, there are walks both during the day and at night to see the beautiful place more deeply.

(14) Glacier Bay National Park Located in the state of Alaska, the park is famous for its 16 flowing gla ciers. A UNESCO world heritage site, the park and the adjacent bay are also home to marine wildlife like whales, walruses and seals. (15) Canyonlands National Park Located in Utah at the juncture of the Colorado and Green rivers, the Canyonlands National Park offers some of the most breathtaking views of the outlying canyons and gorges. This national park A is situated at the juncture of two rivers. B is a home to sea animals. C includes North America’s highest peak. D offers the opportunity of fishing as well as riding a boat and horseriding. E is famous for its granite cliffs and beautiful waterfalls. F derives its name from the more than 200 natural sandstone arches created by the process of natural erosion. G is famous for its bears, wolves and herds of moose and caribous. H can be reached easily from downtown.

А B C D E F G H

11 12 13 14 15

Task 4 Read the text below. Choose from (A—H) the one which best fits each space (16—21). There are two choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. Bond Is Back Admirers of James Bond have been thrilled with the release of the new Bond book «Devil May Care», which was published on 28th May 2008. Ian Fleming was the creator of the fictional character James Bond 007 and wrote 14 Bond books (16) , including some of the very well-known ones, such as «Casino Royale», «Diamonds are Forever» and «Goldfinger». Ian Fleming died in 1964 but the legacy of Bond (17) . Sebastian Faulks, a reputable novelist, was authorized to write the latest Bond book. Faulks is not an author (18) , so there was some speculation that he would make a great effort to write a Bond novel successfully. A review in the British newspaper, the Guardian, said, «The book, though, is a smart and enjoyable act of literary resurrection. Amongst the now 33 post-Flem ing Bonds, this must surely compete with Kingsley Amis’s for the title of the best».

www.e-ranok.com.ua

194


«Devil May Care» is set in 1967 during the Cold War and it is said that Bond will once again travel between continents, appearing at exotic locations and in some of the world’s (19) . It’s fair to say that James Bond has become a popular name and remains a huge influence within the thriller genre (20) . It’s a double bonus for Bond fans as the new Bond film has been released recently. The name of the new film was «Quantum of Solace», a very confus ing title as literally, «quantum» means the smallest amount of something, especially energy, and «solace» means somebody or something that provides comfort at a time of sadness, grief or disappointment. Daniel Craig has been the latest James Bond and (21) . The new film was the sequel to the 2006 film «Casino Royale». Craig said he felt «Casino Royale» was «a walk in the park» compared to «Quantum of Solace». А B C D E F G H

16 17 18 19 20 21

A B C D E F G H

through his films most people think of first most thrilling cities stressed the need for adventures known for writing thrillers carries on during his lifetime starred again in «Quantum of Solace» Task 5

Read the text below. For questions (22—33) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. The countries of Europe decided to switch to more energy-efficient (22) bulbs on 1 September. New (23) see Europe phasing out 100-watt light bulbs. Euro officials are trying to convince people in the 27 Eu ropean countries to use long-life fluorescent or halogen bulbs (24) . The EU hopes its policy will reduce greenhouse (25) emissions and lessen energy bills. Consumers can still buy the old energy-hungry bulbs, but only while stocks last. Companies can no longer make them in Europe and shops cannot import or sell them. The new bulbs can provide energy savings for up to 75 per cent compared (26) the traditional ones. This will save the (27) (Euro) household approximately 50 Euros a year. A little (28) of history will disappear with the 100-watt bulb. Eu ropeans have used them since their invention by Thomas Edison over a centu ry ago. Not everyone is satisfied with this change. Health officials in Britain (29) about people with light-sensitive illnesses. Campaigner David Price said the government was (30) public concerns. He said the en ergy-saving bulbs give many people bad headaches and can cause skin prob lems and sickness. A leading British newspaper (31) the campaign ers. The Daily Mail gave away 25,000 of the traditional bulbs. It said this was in «(32) at further European intervention in British affairs». Sales of the 100-watt bulbs have (33) -rocketed across Britain.

www.e-ranok.com.ua

TEST 9

195 A

B

C

D

22

bright

glow

light

lightning

23

rules

ruling

ruled

ruler

24

except

replace

instead

because

25

water

gas

fire

air

26

to

of

by

at

27

norm

second-rate

average

mode

28

piece

peace

peas

pieced

29

concern

phobia

afraid

worry

30

ignore

ignored

ignores

ignoring

31

keeping

supported

carrier

maintain

32

outrage

outage

outside

outer

33

moon

cloud

sky

planet

А B C D

22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33

Task 6 Read the text below. For questions (34—45) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. Space shuttle Endeavour and (34) seven astronauts safely re turned to the Earth on Sunday. Endeavour touched down in California, (35) up a 16-day trip. The space (36) journey, short by comparison, (37) 6.6 million miles and 250 orbits of the Earth. «Welcome (38) . That was a great way to finish a fantastic flight», Mission Control radioed. «And we’re happy to be here in California», shuttle commander Christo pher Ferguson replied. (39) home from a six-month mission was former space station resident Gregory Chamitoff, who had rocketed away from the planet at the end of May. Although NASA always (40) to land the space shuttles at its home base in Florida, and that’s where the astronauts’ families (41) , but the crosswind at the Florida landing strip was too strong, and thunderstorms moved in. Monday’s outlook was just as depressing; so NASA officials said it (42) no sense to keep Endeavour in orbit an extra day if the weather (43) to improve in Florida. As Endeavour passed (44) Houston, home to Mission Control, Ferguson could see all the bad weather in Florida. «I think you made a right decision», he radioed. It (45) about a week and costs $1.8 million to transport the shut tle from California to Florida.

www.e-ranok.com.ua

196


A

B

C

D

it’s finishes shuttles covers back

its to finish shuttles’ covered return

Being return

Returned

40 41

it finish shuttle’s cover backward Having returned prefer are waiting

prefers will be waiting

preferring had waiting

42

make

will make

would make

43

didn’t expect

44 45

over take

its’ finishing shuttle covering ago Have returning preferred were waiting would have make wasn’t expected inside taking

А B C D

34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45

34 35 36 37 38 39

hadn’t expected under takes

be not expected up took

Writing 46 Some people spend their entire lives in one place. Others move a number of times throughout their lives, looking for a better job, house, community, or even climate. Which do you prefer: staying in one place or moving in search of another place? Use reasons and specific examples to support your opinion (at least 100 words).

www.e-ranok.com.ua

TEST 10

197

TEST 10

Reading Task 1 Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (1—5). There are three choices you don’t need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. Secret of Britain’s Castles Do you want to know a secret about Britain’s castles? They really are the stuff of your wildest dreams. Dramatically situated, packed with history and scattered throughout the land, there’s a castle for you whatever your particu lar interest. Here are some of our favourite formidable fortresses. (1) Britain’s capital cities are all home to very different, very special castles. The Tower of London would be merely a world-class castle, but for the presence of the Crown Jewels, ravens and its thousand-year-old history. Edinburgh Castle rewards the wander up the Royal Mile. Cardiff Castle’s Victorian renovation turned a medieval pile into something altogether more spectacular. But what makes these castles special is that they’re part of a bigger heritage you can explore all over Britain. Don’t miss them, but make sure they’re not the only castles you collect on your way round the country. (2) Eileen Donan Castle can come as a shock. Having driven, walked or cycled for hours, you can’t escape the feeling that you’ve been here before. The remote fortress has featured in many films and TV shows, most notably Highlander and James Bond’s The World Is Not Enough. As dramatically situated and visually stunning in real life as in the film, Eileen Donan is an essential pause on the way to Skye or the northwest Highlands. (3) The glory days of castle-building went out with the era of swords and ar mour, but you can still get involved in the modern life of castles in Britain. The National Trust offers working holidays on a variety of properties, including cas tles. Other castles all over Britain recruit summer workers, both paid and unpaid so if your heart’s set on one place, contact them directly. (4) Britain’s castles wouldn’t be the same without tales of rattling chains, blood-curdling screams and headless horsemen. Glamis Castle in central Scot land claims to be the most haunted, though Northumberland’s Chillingham has an equal claim to the title. Both are home to ghost stories by the dozen and regular spooky sightings. But visit any castle during winter or on a storm night and you’ll think each keep, tower and palace is home to an unhappy spirit. (5) The clash of swords and rumble of jousting knights still rings out from castles across Britain — and the kids will love it. Two of the best places where

www.e-ranok.com.ua

198


kids can pick up some tips on the art of chivalry are Warwick Castle and Leeds’ Royal Armouries, but you’ll never find a castle without dingy dungeons and a ghost story or two to delight junior visitors. A B C D E F G H

А B C D E F G H

1 2 3 4 5

Capital Castles Sleep in a Castle As Seen on TV The Best Castle You’ve Never Heard of Castles for Kids Welsh Wonders Volunteer at a Castle Britain’s Most Haunted Task 2

Read the text below. For questions (6—10) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. Welcome to the annual Festival of Western Art. Visitors of the festival can get the festival programme for free. In this programme you can easily find the time and place of each of the performances and events of the festival. I’d like to tell you a bit about our programme of entertainments. The festival will start at 3 p.m. with the classical concert where the violin ists from different countries of Eastern Europe will perform a range of works of classical music by famous composers. If you wish to attend this concert, please go to the recital room on the second floor at 2.45 p.m. No latecomers are admitted. For those of you interested in literature, the young writer Larry Higgins will be reading his own works from 5 o’clock onward. Beside his best-known short stories, today Mr Higgins will read some of his favourite abstracts. You will be able to buy copies of his stories at the bookshop, which Larry would be pleased to autograph on request. If painting is your interest, you may visit the modern-art exhibition. There at noon a famous painter Victoria Serebryanska will represent her pic tures. Visitors interested in meeting Victoria Serebryanska should go to the far end of the gallery. The show for children which will include special children entertainment of music, dance and drama is going to start at 4 p.m. in the hall. Due to the shortage of space in the hall, parents are asked not to accompany their chil dren who will be looked after by the Festival staff. A B C D

6

The purpose of the announcement is A to tell about the performers taking part in the programme. B to tell about the bonuses for the visitors. C to inform about the time and place of the festival events and performances. D to tell about the prices of the tickets.

A B C D

7

The festival starts with the A show for children. B concert of classical music. C modern-art exhibition. D reading of short stories.

6

7

www.e-ranok.com.ua

TEST 10

8

9

199

The concert takes place A in the hall. B in the recital room. C at the bookshop. D in the far end of the gallery.

A B C D

8

Mr Higgins is A a musician. B a poet. C a writer. D an artist.

A B C D

9

10 What event will take place at the far end of the gallery? A Selling books by Mr Higgins. B The classical concert. C The modern-art exhibition. D The performance for children.

A B C D

10

Task 3 Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (11—15). There are three choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. Most Popular Careers of Present Day (11) Network Systems Analyst The development of IT has led to an increase in organizations seeking installation and maintenance of networked communications. Systems analysts solve problems related to networked computer technology. (12) Physician Assistant Physician assistants are trained to provide diagnostic, therapeutic and preventative healthcare services, as overseen by a physician. Primary healthcare settings include family medicine and pediatrics. (13) Software Engineer As IT continues to evolve, so does the work of computer software engi neers, who design and develop new computer software systems. The en gineer analyses users’ needs and designs software or programs to meet these needs. (14) Fitness Trainer Aerobics instructors and fitness trainers lead groups and individuals in a range of exercise activities. More people are spending time and money on their leisure activities, meaning employment opportunities for fit ness instructors will grow. (15) Dental Hygienist As our healthcare involves an increasing emphasis on oral health and retention of natural teeth, work opportunities for dental hygienists are set to grow. Hygienists examine patients’ gums and teeth, remove de posits, administer x-rays, and more.

www.e-ranok.com.ua

200


А B C D E F G H

11 12 13 14 15

People of this profession A care about patients’ gums and teeth. B work with the relevant software to retrieve and present data. C need to understand every aspect of an organization’s database system. D create new programs and other operating information used by a computer. E are qualified to assist a physician and carry out routine clinical procedures supervised by a physician. F resolve problems concerning networked computer technology. G are being in increasing demand. H perform tests, and treat and diagnose medical conditions in animals.

Task 4 Read the text below. Choose from (A—H) the one which best fits each space (16—21). There are two choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. For shopaholics, the post-Christmas period means only one thing — sales! Across the country, prices are slashed on clothing, electronics, home furnish ings and more, but London is the place for serious shopping, and you can cer tainly (16) . The sales start on Boxing Day — 26th December, and continue for the month of January, but the keenest bargain hunters get there early (17) . In Oxford Street queues are formed outside shops ahead of pre-dawn open ings for the start of their sales. At Brent Cross, in north London, more than 1,000 people were queuing at 3.30 a.m. for the «Next» clothing store’s sale (18) . Some hardy individuals even camped outside the shops to be first in the line. Consumers who hit the shops were rewarded with discounts of as much as 80%. The shops were absolutely crowded as the sales got into full swing, with more than half a million people (19) . Famous sales include the biggest, most prestigious shops such as Harrods, Selfridges, Liberty and John Lewis. Department stores are always a good bet — you’re likely to find everything you need under one roof, (20) ! It’s a good time to stock up on cheap gadgets, and there’s no better time to invest in some designer threads. Some people are taking their partners shopping with them, and buying their Christmas presents in the sale — a practical but unromantic way of making sure you get (21) . А B C D E F G H

16 17 18 19 20 21

A B C D E F G H

less stressful shopping experience pick up some amazing bargains including much-needed refreshments gathering on London’s West End which began at 4 a.m. doing their present shopping the gift you really want to be first through the doors

www.e-ranok.com.ua

TEST 10

201 Task 5

Read the text below. For questions (22—33) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. 25 November 2006 Mr Roberto Villas Manager, Marketing Services Allied Industries Inc. 110 Riverbend Drive, Suite 1550 Stamford, CT 06907 (22) Mr Villas, This is in response to your recent request for a letter of (23) for Maria Fuentas who worked for me until two years ago. Maria Fuentas worked under my direct (24) at Johnson Tech nologies for a period of six years ending in October 2003. (25) that period, I had the great pleasure of seeing her blossom from a junior market ing trainee at the beginning, into a fully functioning Marketing Programme Co-Ordinator, in her final two years with the company. That was the last (26) she held before moving on to a better career opportunity else where. Maria is a hard-working self-starter who invariably understands exactly what a project is all about from the outset, and how to get it done quickly and (27) . During her two years in the Marketing Co-Ordinator position, I cannot remember an (28) in which she missed a major deadline. She often brought projects in below budget, and a few were even completed ahead of schedule. Ms Fuentas is a resourceful, creative, and solution-oriented person who was frequently (29) to come up with new and innovative approaches to her as signed projects. She functioned well as a team leader when required, and she also worked effectively as a team member under the direction of other team leaders. On the interpersonal side, Maria has superior written and verbal commu nication skills. She gets (30) extremely well with staff under her supervision, as well as colleagues at her own level. She is highly respected, as both a person and a professional, by colleagues, employees, suppliers, and customers alike. Two years (31) , when Ms Fuentas announced her resignation to take up a new position with a larger company, we were saddened to see her leave, although we wished her the greatest success in her new undertaking. Even now, two years after her departure, I can state that her presence, both as a person and as an exemplary employee, is still missed here. In closing, as detailed above, based on my experience working with her, I can unreservedly recommend Maria Fuentas to you for any intermediate or senior marketing position. If you would like further information, feel (32) to call me at (416) 765-4497. Yours (33) , Robert Christenson, Director, Marketing and Sales

www.e-ranok.com.ua

202


A

B

C

D

22

Dear

Darling

Dearly

Dearing

23

thanks

condolence

complaint

recommendation

24

superstition

superficial

superintendence

supervision

25

Whereas

During

While

Although

26

place

arrangement

position

status

27

in effect

proficiency

competent

effectively

28

instance

case

situation

circumstances

29

skill

able

capably

ability

30

with

among

along

between

31

before

past

previous

ago

32

free

released

liberty

no cost

33

really

honestly

sincerely

genuinely

А B C D

22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33

Task 6 Read the text below. For questions (34—45) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. Stonehenge I first visited Stonehenge as a small child and became (34) by what seemed to me a place of magic and fairy tales. During the 1980s I lived in the Preseli Hills in West Wales, near to the actual source of the Stone henge circle and began (35) that there was much more to Stonehenge than I (36) . For centuries Stonehenge (37) the people of the world and even today, with all our modern wonders, it (38) almost a million visitors per year who travel to Salisbury Plain in Wiltshire in England just to spend some time (39) its magic. «Who? Why? How?» are the questions that have captured the (40) imagination. So, Stonehenge (41) almost 4 000 years ago. Its huge stones were transported all the way from West Wales, a journey of 400 kilometres over land and sea. The (42) of them weigh about 5 tons! But what was Stonehenge? The most popular view is that it was a temple (43) with the Druids, who in the ancient Celtic religion (44) the priests or magicians. Experts disagree over its purpose, but the most intriguing explanation is that it was a huge astronomical calendar. The stones were exactly placed to line up with the stars and the moon at dif ferent times of the year. Whatever (45) purpose, Stonehenge has a magic, an attraction that still draws people to it.

www.e-ranok.com.ua

TEST 10

203 A

B

C

D

34

fascinate

fascinates

fascinated

fascinating

35

to realize

to be realized

realized

realizing

36

ever imagined

has ever imagined

was ever imagined

had ever imagined

37

attract

attracted

has attracted

had attracted

38

receives

to receive

receiving

will receive

39

admire

to admire

admires

admiring

40

public

publics’

public’s

publics

41

built

was built

were built

be built

42

large

larger

most largest

largest

43

associate

associated

associating

association

44

considered

be considered

was considered

were considered

45

it

its

it’s

its’

А B C D

34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45

Writing 46 Write to your pen friend about your favourite film, using the plan below: PLAN Introduction Para 1: greeting; some words about your favourite film: title, type of film. Main body Para 2: your opinion as for the film. Para 3: main characters, plot. Conclusion Para 4: restating opinion and reasons; closing remarks; your signature. Write a letter of at least 100 words. Do not write any dates or addresses.

www.e-ranok.com.ua

204


TEST 11

Reading Task 1 Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (1—5). There are three choices you don’t need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. How to Get Out of Troubles Your troubles are real and actual. There’s no denying about it. They are causing you distress, anger and anxiety. They rob you of good health, leave you listless and unmotivated. The more you think about your predicament, the more you feel distraught. Whether you are having difficulty in your relationship, finances or ca reer, you would not find yourself in a dilemma if you had paid attention and taken action. There is always a way to turn things around. But you have to put in lots of efforts. (1) There is a famous saying: «If you keep doing the same things, you are going to get the same results». In order to get yourself out of endless debts, having to go through never-ending relationship dilemmas, making wrong de cisions, and getting yourself in a jam, you must change. You must become a different person and develop better habits to get your self out of the tight spot. (2) Single out and list down all of your problems to gain clarity. Ask yourself questions and face the truth. The purpose is to know what they are and to find the necessary information, skills and strategies to solve them. (3) You must decide and build the courage to defeat your difficulties. Decide to take control and to develop new disciplines. Once you make a firm decision, you will gravitate your mind to think of the best possible solutions. (4) Once you have decided that your goal is to put an end to your dilemma, deliberately think positive and constructive. Keep reminding yourself of this goal. Put your attention to solutions instead of the problems. Imagine your dilemmas ending and affirm to yourself that you can do it. (5) Don’t wallow in self-pity. That’s not going to remove your difficulties. You take control by taking the right actions consistently.Take action by planning out the steps to fix them. Get help from people who have overcome their difficulties. Settle one problem at a time. Once you conquer one, it gives you the con fidence to tackle the next and continue until you put an end to all of them. You gather lots of experiences and skills along the way, boost your personal growth and gain wisdom.

www.e-ranok.com.ua

TEST 11

A B C D E F G H

205 Don’t Ignore the Early Signs Be Willing to Change Identify and Shoot for Troubles Take Action Improve Your Manner of Thinking Make a Firm Decision Think Positively Behave as Usual

А B C D E F G H

1 2 3 4 5

Task 2 Read the text below. For questions (6—10) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. UN Marks 20 Years of Convention on Rights of the Child Ceremonies are taking place around the world to mark the 20th anniver sary of a landmark agreement protecting children. The UN says the Convention on the Rights of the Child has transformed the way children are treated. But it says a billion children in the world still go without food, shelter or healthcare and that millions are facing lives of poverty and abuse. On the eve of events, a British charity warned that millions of the world’s children have no parents or family around them. The Convention on the Rights of the Child (CRC), signed in 1989, guaran tees children the right to life, to education, the right to play and to be protect ed from abuse. It has the widest international support of any human rights treaty — ratified by 193 countries, with only the US and Somalia yet to give their backing. The UN says the achievements of the convention have been «remark able» — 30 % more children live beyond the age of five and more than 80 % of children now attend primary school. Elizabeth Gibbons, the deputy director of the UN children’s agency UNISEF, said the impact of the convention on children’s lives was clear. «At any time across the world, in any city, in any media, you’ll find a story about children’s rights, that’s the big change», she said. «Yes, there are many problems not resolved, but now children matter, they matter to society, they matter to the media, they matter to politicians.» But the UN says 24,000 children under the age of five still die every day from preventable disease and illness and that governments must not cut back on provision for children in times of financial hardship. 6

According to the statement of the United Nations Organization, the Convention on the Rights of the Child A helped all the children of developing countries. B improved the attitude to the children. C caused the growth of the number of children who face lives of poverty and abuse. D helped millions of children to find a family.

A B C D

6

www.e-ranok.com.ua

206


A B C D

7

Among the rights guaranteed by the Convention on the Rights of the Child (CRC) there is NO right to A life. B education. C work. D be protected from abuse.

A B C D

8

It can be inferred from the text that the US and Somalia A have already joined the convention. B are not going to support the convention. C at first supported the convention, but later refused to participate in it. D are planning to join the convention.

A B C D

9

Elizabeth Gibbons, the deputy director of the UN children’s agency UNISEF, believes that A the convention influenced children’s lives significantly. B media don’t pay attention to the rights of children. C the majority of the problems has already been resolved. D society and politicians avoid thinking and speaking about children’s rights.

A B C D

10 According to the article, the disease and illness the children under the age of five die from A can’t be prevented. B can be stopped from occurring. C can be cured with only expensive pills. D is the feature of financial hardships.

7

8

9

10

Task 3 Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (11—15). There are three choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. The Places of Interest in Paris (11) The Eiffel Tower You couldn’t possibly visit Paris without seeing the Eiffel Tower. Even if you do not want to visit this world-famous structure, you will see its top from all over Paris. The tower rises 300 metres tall; when it was completed at the end of the 19th century it was twice as high as the Washington Monument, at the time the tallest structure in the world. (12) Montmartre Above all, Montmartre located north of downtown Paris is known for its many artists who have been omnipresent since 1880. The name Montmartre is said to be derived from either Mount of Martyrs or from Mount of Mars. Until 1873, when the Sacré-Coeur was built on top of the hill, Montmartre was a small village, inhabited by a mostly farming community. At present the Sacré-Coeur Basilica located on top of the Montmartre hill is one of Paris’s major tourist draws.

www.e-ranok.com.ua

TEST 11

207

(13) The Notre Dame Not the largest cathedral in the world, the Notre Dame might be the most famous of all cathedrals. The gothic masterpiece is located on the Île de la Cité, a small island in the heart of the city. The site of the Notre Dame is the cradle of Paris and has always been the religious centre of the city. The Celts had their sacred ground here, the Romans built a temple to worship Jupiter. A Christian basilica was built in the 6th century and the last religious structure before the Notre Dame construction started was a Romanesque church. (14) The Musée d’Orsay The Musée d’Orsay is a museum housed in a grand railway station built in 1900. Home to many sculptures and impressionist paintings, it has become one of Paris’s most popular museums. When opened the mu seum contained some 2300 paintings, 1500 sculptures and 1000 other objects. Most of these works of art came from other museums such as the Musée du Luxembourg. Over time the collection has expanded sig nificantly mainly due to acquisitions and gifts. It covers a period from the mid 19th century up to 1914 and contains works by Degas, Rodin, Monet, Manet, Renoir, Cezanne, Van Gogh and others. (15) The Centre Pompidou The Centre Pompidou is home to one of the world’s most important museums of modern art, the MNAM, but it also contains a very popu lar library, a bookshop, a movie theatre and a panoramic terrace. The Public Information Library or BPI boasts a collection of 450,000 books, 2,600 magazines and a large number of new media items. The library occupies the first three floors of the building, while the museum’s permanent collection is located on floors 4 and 5. The first and top floors are used for large expositions. The museum has one of the most important collections of modern art. Its more than 59,000 works cover a broad spectrum of the 20th-century arts. The 4th floor contains works from 1905 to 1965 and covers art move ments such as fauvism, abstract art, surrealism and cubist art. Some of the featured artists include Matisse, Kandinsky, Miró and Picasso. This place of interest A is perfect for those interested in modern art. B is engraved with names of generals who commanded French troops during Napoleon’s regime. C displays the largest private collection of Dutch painters. D is a gothic cathedral located on a small island. E became famous at the end of the 19th century thanks to the painters who occupy the whole area. F can be at least partly seen from all over Paris. G houses a rich collection of impressionist paintings. H allows ample opportunities for admirers of classical music.

А B C D E F G H

11 12 13 14 15

www.e-ranok.com.ua

208


Task 4 Read the text below. Choose from (A—H) the one which best fits each space (16—21). There are two choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. West-End Shows For many people the best part of a visit to London is the chance (16) . The West End of London, situated a stone’s throw from Picca dilly Circus and Chinatown, is home to dozens of beautiful theatres. London’s West-End theatres are currently enjoying a boom in popularity (17) . According to the Society of London Theatres, nearly 12 million people attend ed a West-End show last year, whilst audience numbers in 2005 look set to outstrip that impressive figure. One possible reason for the success of contemporary theatrical produc tions is the casting of A-list Hollywood actors (18) . Val Kilmer, the star of films like «Top Gun» and «Batman Forever», is currently appearing in «The Postman Always Rings Twice». And he is not alone — other American movie stars performing in London include Oscar winner Kevin Spacey, and David Schwimmer, who found (19) . British screen stars are also treading the boards in West-End shows. Scot tish actor, Ewan McGregor, is appearing in the classic 1950s musical «Guys and Dolls» — an experience very different to making movies. McGregor says, «The actual process of making films (20) . It is very difficult to keep your energy and focus. Whereas what is wonderful about this is we have to create it together». Ironically, it is not just that film stars are acting in plays nowadays but films themselves are being adapted for the stage. Amongst the films that can now be seen as plays or musicals are «The Lion King», «A Few Good Men», and «Billy Elliot». The longest-running shows in the West End are (21) . The An drew Lloyd Webber show, «Cats», ran for 21 years and 7,000 performances, making its composer a multi-millionaire. However, not all musicals do so well. Oscar Wilde said: «The musical ran for only one night, closing after terrible reviews and poor bookings. It was quite possibly the biggest flop in London theatrical history». А B C D E F G H

16 17 18 19 20 21

A B C D E F G H

in leading roles is extraordinarily boring while travelling usually musicals and many other cities are considering them international fame in the hit TV sitcom «Friends» to see a West-End show and ticket sales

www.e-ranok.com.ua

TEST 11

209 Task 5

Read the text below. For questions (22—33) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. Susan Boyle: Unlikely Superstar Less than a few weeks ago Susan Boyle was a virtual unknown. (22) , since auditioning for Britain’s Got Talent, a televised tal ent competition, she has experienced a stratospheric rise to (23) . A YouTube video of her audition has been watched by more than 26 million people, making it one of the most (24) videos on the Internet in re cent times. It is undeniable that technologies such as YouTube, Facebook and Twitter have helped to spread the word about Susan’s (25) . So just what is it about Susan that people find so (26) ? Arguably, it is the fact she is such a class act. However, many have suggested that her biggest appeal lies in her unassuming persona. Susan’s persona and appearance have been somewhat controversial, and the initial reaction to her audition has made many people question whether they are guilty of judging a book by its (27) . With her plain, middleaged looks and her no-nonsense approach to life, Susan is perhaps the most unlikely star to (28) discovered of late. Commenting on her rise to fame, Max Clifford, a renowned PR guru, said that the massive (29) interest in her is partly due to people having to challenge their own assumptions and prejudices. So what’s (30) for Susan? For the moment, she is preparing (31) her next appearance on Britain’s Got Talent and she is the oddson favourite to win. Looking (32) , with talk of record contracts and celebrity duets, it is very (33) that we’ll soon be seeing a Susan Boyle album in the charts! A

B

C

D

22

However

Although

Moreover

Likewise

23

celebrity

famous

popular

fame

24

stared

watched

listened

looked

25

performance

perform

performer

performation

26

interest

attract

fascinating

absorbing

27

reader

content

advertisement

cover

28

have

be

do

is

29

peoples

person

public

humanity

30

next

follow

past

ago

31

for

to

in

with

32

onward

forward

backward

inward

33

lovely

likely

lively

lonely

А B C D

22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33

www.e-ranok.com.ua

210


Task 6 Read the text below. For questions (34—45) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. «We interrupt this programme (34) you a newsflash. There’re some serious problems in Arkansas. High winds and a tornado (35) through portions of southern Arkansas. People (36) and some residents are still unaccounted for. Emergency coordinator Bob Holly (37) rescue workers are on the case: «We had two ambulances set out first, and then when they (38) the damage, that’s when they called in the troops». A massive winter storm (39) through upper Midwest. It’s dumped more than a foot of snow in northern Wisconsin. Seven people were injured (40) slippery roads. And 100,000 customers have no electricity in Iowa, Oklahoma, and Nebraska. Locally, police are trying to find a man (41) robbed a woman in Al hambra. She described the suspect as about medium build, (42) blue jeans, a black jacket, black gloves, brown shoes, and a dark-coloured ski mask covering his face. The woman was waiting (43) friends inside an apartment when the man entered through an unlocked door. (44) you have seen this man, please call the Alhambra police. Finally, one person was killed when a high-speed train derailed near Lon don. The cause (45) ». A

B

C

D

34

bring

to bring

bringing

will bring

35

sliced

be sliced

have sliced

will sliced

36

injured

be injured

been injured

have been injured

37

say

says

saying

said

38

see

to see

saw

seeing

39

sweeping

is sweeping

are sweeping

be sweeping

40

on

of

in

at

41

who

who’s

whose

whom

42

wear

wears

to wear

wearing

43

at

for

from

of

44

If

Whether

Although

But

45

is being investigate

is investigated

being investigated

is being investigated

А B C D

34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45

www.e-ranok.com.ua

TEST 11

211

Writing 46 Imagine that you are writing a letter to your pen friend from England who wants to know about Ukraine. PLAN Introduction Para 1: greeting; the purpose of your writing. Main body Para 2, 3: say where Ukraine is situated, how large it is, what the popula tion and the capital are, what rivers, seas and mountains there are. Conclusion Para 4: say that you are proud of your country and love it very much; closing remarks; your signature. Write a letter of at least 100 words. Start like this: Dear , How are you? In your last letter you are asking about my country, and I’ll be glad to write about it. Best wishes,

www.e-ranok.com.ua

212


TEST 12

Reading Task 1 Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (1—5). There are three choices you don’t need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. Overcoming Shyness Excessive shyness is a sign of insecurity, lack of confidence, an incorrect self-image and low self-esteem. When you are shy, you feel unsure of yourself in the company of others. Some bad experiences during childhood could have caused you to become timid and withdrawn. When you are uncomfortable among others, you can’t talk, express your opinions or ask for favours. Timidity can destroy your am bitions, your success with relationships and your life. (1) There is a positive intention in your behaviour. Most likely you are try ing to protect yourself from looking and feeling like a fool. Listen to yourself. Your words are powerful. Stop focusing on your lack. The more often you label yourself as a shy person, the more your subconscious mind will agree and prove to you that you are right. (2) Another great way to overcome your bashfulness is to imagine the best possible outcome of a situation. In your mind, you can do anything including making the first move, talking in public and being assertive. Consistently practise becoming the person you want to become in your mind. Through practice and repetition, you are able to «act as if» you are confident and soon will become good at it. (3) You must refuse to give in to self-doubt. The past is over with faults and mistakes. You are a grown-up and can act differently. List down on a piece of paper why you are shying away from people and why you are afraid to speak up and become the real you who would love to have a good company. Look at your list and question yourself if what you have written is true. What can you do to improve? You can learn new skills, like how to im prove your communication, enhance your self-image and how to become more confident. (4) You must fight your resistance to socialize. You should put in the effort to connect with others, especially those who have positive qualities. Listen, observe and learn. These people will subtly influence your behaviour and your thinking. Go out and join their company. Sitting home and shying away won’t help you become bold.

www.e-ranok.com.ua

TEST 12

213

(5) The trouble with self-conscious individuals is that they think the other people are concerned about how they look and perform. Yes, there are judg mental people. But do you know that most of them are insecure and look for the weakness in others to validate their own worth? If you can keep that in mind, you’d go about living your life and not become bothered. A B C D E F G H

Become Aware of Your Inner Chatters Connect and Interact with Others Imagine a New Self-Image Work on Yourself Strive to Become a Better Inner and Outer Person Remove Self-Doubt and Overcaution Understand that People Are Caught up in Their Own World Look for Role Models

А B C D E F G H

1 2 3 4 5

Task 2 Read the text below. For questions (6—10) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. Duke of Leinster Duke of Leinster is an elegant three-star hotel situated in the heart of London. Each of the 36 guestrooms is individually furnished and decorated. All rooms have the most up-to-date facilities, including a hair-drier, a safe box, a welcome tray, a telephone with modem connection, satellite television and a mini-refrigerator. Situated in bustling Bayswater off Bayswater Road and only a few min utes’ walk from Hyde Park, lively Queensway with its shops, mall, restau rants and two underground stations. Check-in time: 14:00. Checkout time: 11:00. London Lodge Hotel At the London Lodge Hotel everything has been thought out for your to tal comfort and convenience. Parking is in a secured car park. Wireless Internet charges are from £2 per hour to £20 for 7 days. Wireless Internet access is available throughout the hotel and a computer is provided in the restaurant, for those guests that are travelling without their own. The restaurant serves a continental buffet breakfast and a full English breakfast at a small extra charge. Check-in time: 14:00. Checkout time: 12:00. The Royal Court Apartments The Royal Court Apartments is an apartment hotel offering everything from single studios to 3-bedroom apartments. All rooms include a dining area and a kitchen. The apartments have a superb location opposite Hyde Park, near Oxford Street, Marble Arch and London Paddington Station. The nearby tube sta tions of Lancaster Gate and Paddington offer fast, easy and convenient ac cess to everything that London has to offer.

www.e-ranok.com.ua

214


Check-in time: 14:00. Checkout time: 11:00. A B C D

6

What do the notices advertise? A Places to stay. B Places to eat. C Houses to buy. D Sights of London.

A B C D

7

Which of the hotels are situated not far from Hyde Park? A The Royal Court Apartments and London Lodge Hotel. B London Lodge Hotel and Duke of Leinster. C The Royal Court Apartments and Duke of Leinster. D London Lodge Hotel, Duke of Leinster and the Royal Court Apartments.

A B C D

8

Duke of Leinster does not offer such modern facilities as A a hair-dryer. B a safe box. C satellite television and a telephone. D a computer.

A B C D

9

According to the text, the Royal Court Apartments include A satellite television and a mini-bar. B a continental buffet breakfast. C a dining area and a kitchen. D a telephone with modem connection.

A B C D

10 The checkout time at the Royal Court Apartments is A at 11 a.m. B at midday. C at 2 p.m. D at 2 a.m.

6

7

8

9

10

Task 3 Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (11—15). There are three choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. (11) The Junipers Inverness-shire Sleeps: 2, bedrooms: 1. No smoking. Short breaks available. Pet-friendly. It is a charming cottage on the edge of the Highland village of Tomatin, 16 miles south of Inverness «Capital of Highlands» and 14 miles north of the Cairngorm Mountains Conservation. Extremely well-furnished and equipped it makes a comfortable «home from home» for any season of the year.

www.e-ranok.com.ua

TEST 12

215

(12) Holly Cottage Aviemore Sleeps: 6, bedrooms: 3. No pets. No smoking. Short breaks available. This is a charming, newly-built cottage on the outskirts of the popular holiday centre of Aviemore in the heart of the Highlands. There is so much to see and do in the area that a week will never be enough, and it is therefore the ideal choice for a holiday which will please all ages and interests. (13) Knappach Cottage Lynaberack Estate Sleeps: 6 (8), bedrooms: 4. No smoking. Short breaks available. Pet-friendly. This is a very attractively-sited conversion of two old stone cottages standing on its own, on rising ground, within a large Country Estate just a few miles east of Kingussie and the fast A9 and about one hour’s drive north of Pitlochry. It has a lovely view of the Cairngorm Moun tains beyond the historic ruins of Ruthven Barracks. (14) Finchwood Boat of Garten Kingussie Sleeps: 8 (10), bedrooms: 4. No smoking. Short breaks available. Pet-friendly. This beautifully appointed holiday home has a secluded position back ing on to woodland in the little Highland village of Boat of Garten, right in the centre of the Cairngorm National Park. The hotel is an ideal base either for a family holiday or for parties of sporting enthusiasts. (15) Lynaberack Lodge Inverness-shire Sleeps: 14 (16), bedrooms: 8. Short breaks available. Pet-friendly. Live like a laird for a week on your own 11,000-acre Highland estate! Lynaberack Lodge is most beautifully situated just 60 yards from the shallow River Tromie, with magnificent views along the glen, where deer often come to graze in the evenings. This spacious and comfortable house is perfect for people wishing to relax in peace and privacy. This holiday cottage

www.e-ranok.com.ua

216


А B C D E F G H

11 12 13 14 15

A gives you a chance for a quiet rest in isolation. B has comfortable furniture and all facilities for a rest in any season of the year. C is perfect for a traveller who wants to spend more time in the centre of a city. D was rebuilt of two old stone cottages. E offers a spectacular mountain view. F is a dog-friendly hotel, closed for adolescents. G provides perfect opportunities both for a family holiday or for parties of sporting enthusiasts. H allows ample opportunities for people of different ages and interests. Task 4 Read the text below. Choose from (A—H) the one which best fits each space (16—21). There are two choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. Jurassic Fossil Discovery A 150-million-year-old fossilised skull belonging to a creature called a pliosaur has been unearthed (16) . While dinosaurs roamed the land, pliosaurs (17) . These giant, crocodile-shaped creatures were fearsome hunters, their immense jaws and razor-sharp teeth made easy work of passing prey. Now an 8-feet-long skull has been found in Dorset (18) . And scientists say it could be one of the biggest ever found, belonging to a creature that would have measured up (19) . Palaeontologist Richard Forrest has been examining the speci men. Richard Forrest: «To get a whole skull like this is like Christmas and Easter and everything rolled into one, because we actually can see, yes, this really was an absolutely enormous animal, and realistically, probably (20) ». The fossilised skull has now been bought by Dorset County Council using Heritage Lottery Funds. They plan to eventually put it (21) .

А B C D E F G H

16 17 18 19 20 21

A B C D E F G H

the most powerful predator that ever lived along the Jurassic Coast in Dorset in England get hot water back terrorized the oceans on public display to 50 feet long not to remember by a local fossil collector Task 5

Read the text below. For questions (22—33) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. Music in the UK: the Charts Have you ever heard of Al Martino? Not many people know his name (22) , but back in 1952 he made history by becoming the first record ing artist to have a number one record with his song «Here In My Heart».

www.e-ranok.com.ua

TEST 12

217

For more than fifty years, sales of singles have been (23) on a weekly basis and ranked in a chart. The week’s best-selling single takes the number one position for that week. So who has had the most number ones? For 25 years The Beatles and Elvis Presley matched each other with 18 number one records apiece. However, in 2005 Elvis earned a posthumous number one when his 1957 hit «Jailhouse Rock» was (24) . Since then two more Elvis singles have gone to the (25) of the charts bringing his total to 21 number ones! Over the years many artists have (26) incredible success in the charts. Bryan Adams held the number one position for 16 weeks in 1991 with the ballad «Everything I Do, I Do It for You» whilst Elton John’s tribute to Princess Diana, «Candle in the Wind 97», (27) 4.86 million copies in the UK. However, there are (28) over the future of the music industry as sales have fallen in recent years. This was illustrated in 2004 when Eric Prydz had a number one record (29) having sold less than 24,000 copies. One (30) for the fall in CD sales could be the increase in music downloads. Many computer (31) illegally download MP3 files from one computer to another, file-sharing networks. The music industry has responded to this new threat by offering the pos sibility to buy downloads from approved web (32) . These digital downloads were integrated into the UK chart (33) the first time in April 2005. Ironically, the first number one of the digital age was a reissue of Tony Christie’s «Amarillo», a song first released in 1971. A

B

C

D

22

nowadays

present

contemporary

current

23

released

issued

sung

measured

24

reviewed

re-released

re-read

recharged

25

top

crown

zenith

blossom

26

pleasured

liked

benefit

enjoyed

27

got

bought

gained

sold

28

stresses

fear

concerns

disturbs

29

spite

despite

inspite

despair

30

reason

case

debate

persuade

31

programs

mail

users

blogs

32

sites

songs

singles

agents

33

in

for

from

at

А B C D

22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33

Task 6 Read the text below. For questions (34—45) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. «I’m Chris Bert and I’m an (34) of a newspaper. I’m often (35) why I decided to start a new newspaper. Well, I’ve been a news reporter for many years (36) for different TV channels in this coun

www.e-ranok.com.ua

218


try and abroad. I’ve always dreamt of starting my own newspaper, not be cause I want to be rich but because I want to do something different. And now I (37) it! It is different from other newspapers and I’m sure it (38) to be successful. So, (39) the newspaper like? I should explain that it’s a local newspaper that (40) out each Monday — it’s the same size as the lo cal weekly newspaper and in fact looks very similar, but it doesn’t carry many pictures or advertisements, my newspaper is rather informative I should say. I think this is the important difference. You can (41) it in all the usual places you would buy your local newspaper. The newspaper itself (42) into two main parts; the first half is a «what’s on» guide which contains information about everything that’s happening in the city over a seven-day period. There are music and film re views, and information about special events, so you can decide what’s worth (43) your time on. And it’s also got local bus timetables and useful phone numbers. That’s one half of the newspaper, the other half is the articles. We want to write about the lives of local people. They may be famous or not but they have all done (44) interesting, such as developing a new business. There are several famous artists in the city, like Robert Sanders who has talked to us about his life in the first issue. We hope to interview a wide variety of people. I’m really happy because there are some fantastic journalists living in the area, many of them are busy writing for national papers, and they’re support ing the new newspaper (45) writing for it. The journalists are happy because the newspaper has room for longer articles so they have more space to give their opinions». A

B

C

D

34

owner

owning

own

owner’s

35

ask

to ask

asked

asking

36

work

worked

to work

working

37

done

be done

have done

had done

38

going

is going

was going

been going

39

what’s

who’s

whose

which’s

40

come

comes

to come

coming

41

buy

to buy

buying

bought

42

divided

be divided

been divided

is divided

43

spend

spends

spending

spent

44

everything

something

anything

nothing

45

by

at

with

from

А B C D

34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45

www.e-ranok.com.ua

TEST 12

219

Writing 46 Imagine that a friend of yours sent you a letter asking for your advice as he/she and his/her parents disagree about what university he/she should study at. Write a letter giving your friend some advice according to the plan: PLAN Introduction Para 1: greeting; mention receiving your friend’s letter; express sympa thy. Main body Para 2, 3: give your advice and the reasons for it. Conclusion Para 4: closing remarks: end the letter offering some encouragement/ wishing the person good luck; express certainty that things will get better soon; your signature. Write a letter of at least 100 words. Start like this: Dear I’ve just got your letter and think I can help you. Best wishes,

www.e-ranok.com.ua

220


TEST 13

Reading Task 1 Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (1—5). There are three choices you don’t need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. The Power of Nonverbal Communication and Body Language Good communication is the foundation of successful relationships, both personally and professionally. But we communicate with much more than words. In fact, research shows that the majority of our communication is nonverbal. Nonverbal communication, or body language, includes our facial expressions, gestures, eye contact, posture, and even the tone of our voice. There are many different types of nonverbal communication. Together, the following nonverbal signals and cues communicate your interest and investment in others. (1) The human face is extremely expressive, able to express countless emo tions without saying a word. And unlike some forms of nonverbal communi cation, facial expressions are universal. The facial expressions for happiness, sadness, anger, surprise, fear, and disgust are the same across cultures. (2) Consider how your perceptions of people are affected by the way they sit, walk, stand up, or hold their head. The way you move and carry yourself com municates a wealth of information to the world. This type of nonverbal com munication includes your posture, bearing, stance, and subtle movements. (3) Since the visual sense is dominant for most people, eye contact is an es pecially important type of nonverbal communication. The way you look at someone can communicate many things, including interest, affection, hostil ity, or attraction. Eye contact is also important in maintaining the flow of conversation and for gauging the other person’s response. (4) Have you ever felt uncomfortable during a conversation because the other person was standing too close and invading your space? We all have a need for physical space, although that need differs depending on the culture, the situa tion, and the closeness of the relationship. You can use physical space to com municate many different nonverbal messages, including signals of intimacy, aggression, dominance, or affection. (5) We communicate even when we are not using words. Nonverbal speech sounds such as tone, pitch, volume, inflection, rhythm, and rate are important

www.e-ranok.com.ua

TEST 13

221

communication elements. When we speak, other people «read» our voices in addition to listening to our words. These nonverbal speech sounds provide subtle but powerful clues into our true feelings and what we really mean. Think about how a tone of voice, for example, can indicate sarcasm, anger, affection, or confidence. It’s not what you say, it’s how you say it. The ability to understand and use nonverbal communication is a powerful tool that will help you connect with others, express what you really mean, navigate challenging situations, and build better relationships at home and work. A B C D E F G H

Space Facial Expressions Gestures Touch Body Movements and Posture Voice Intensity Eye Contact

А B C D E F G H

1 2 3 4 5

Task 2 Read the text below. For questions (6—10) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. Mrs Miranda Ashley 4557 Aberdeen Road Newcastle, FWL 5L1 March 3, 2009 Dear Mrs Ashley, As one of our longtime valued customers we would like to invite you to our special Private Preview Presentation of our Summer Fashion Collection for 2009. The presentation will take place at our central store at 57 Brooklyn St. on Saturday evening, April 18, 2009, from 6:00 p.m. to 10:00 p.m. Limited free parking will be available in our parking garage on the Mountain Street side of the store. For entry into the show you will be required to produce this original invi tation with your ticket number printed on it. In order that we may plan for snacks and refreshments appropriately, if you plan to attend, we ask you to call please Elizabeth Dacoit at (084) 238 75190 and confirm your coming. Please note: If Elizabeth doesn’t hear from you by Friday, April 17th, we will assume that you are not attending the show and we will issue your ticket number to someone else. Everyone here at the Fashion House looks forward to meeting you and sharing our Summer Collection with you at our Preview Private Presenta tion. Yours faithfully, Felicia Evans Show Coordinator

www.e-ranok.com.ua

222


A B C D

6

What kind of letter is it? A A letter of thanks. B A letter of application. C A letter of invitation. D A cover letter.

A B C D

7

Mrs Ashley is invited to the Private Preview Presentation of the Summer Fashion Collection because she A has been a client of this company for a long time. B is a friend of Felicia Evans. C is involved in fashion business. D is a nice person.

A B C D

8

Where will the presentation take place? A At the concert hall. B At the branch store of the company. C At the central store of the company. D It isn’t mentioned in the letter.

A B C D

9

The date of the presentation is: A Saturday evening, April 19. B Saturday evening, April 18. C Saturday morning, April 19. D It isn’t mentioned in the letter.

A B C D

10 Mrs Ashley should call Elizabeth Dacoit if she A wants to issue her ticket number to someone else. B intends to attend in order to confirm her coming. C doesn’t plan to attend. D would like one more ticket.

6

7

8

9

10

Task 3 Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (11—15). There are three choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. Five Strangest Inventions (11) Dog-to-Human Language Translation Device Keita Sato, President of Takara Co., invented Bow-Lingual, a compu ter-based automatic dog-to-human language translation device. The Bow-Lingual’s a two-piece set — a wireless microphone that attaches to your dog’s collar, and a walkie-talkie-looking handset with an LCD screen. Barks and yelps are transmitted to the handset, where their voiceprint is analysed and placed into one of six emotional categories: happy, sad, on guard, frustrated, needy, or assertive. Once the appro priate emotional state is determined, the Bow-Lingual randomly selects a phrase belonging to that category and displays it on the screen. So, if your pooch is determined to be on guard, maybe you’ll get «Are you my friend or my enemy?» If aggressive, perhaps the sentiment will be «I’m dominant». You get the drift.

www.e-ranok.com.ua

TEST 13

223

(12) Alarm Clock That Runs Away from You Gauri Nanda (Massachusetts Institute of Technology) invented «Clocky», an alarm clock that runs away and hides if you don’t get out of bed on time. When the alarm sounds you can snooze one time. If you still don’t wake up, Clocky will jump off the bedside table, and wheel away, mindlessly bumping into objects until he finds a spot to rest. You’ll have to get up and out of bed to silence his alarm. Clocky will find new spots every day in kind of a hide-and-seek game. (13) Washing Machine for Cats and Dogs The co-inventors of the Lavakan, Eduardo Segura and Andrés Diaz, de cided in 1998 that their dogs deserved the same treatment that humans get from a shower massage. The side-loading automatic pet washing machine is safer and less stressful for the animals than washing them by hand. It soaps, rinses and dries dogs and cats in less than half an hour. It has a series of conical nozzles that wash and massage beasts from every direction, while dirty and soapy waste is filtered through a hose at the bottom. Operators use Lavakan’s touch panel to choose the best wash cycle for the animal’s size and dermatological needs. Pes ticide soaps, for example, require an extended wait period to kill fleas and ticks. (14) Self-Perfuming Business Suit Hyuk-ho Kwon of Kolon Company of Seoul, Korea, invented this suit. The suit is made with fabric soaked in a chemical that contains scent ed micro-capsules, which pop and release the odour when the wearer moves — or gets bumped on a crowded subway train. (15) Automobile Burglar Alarm Consisting of a Detection Circuit and a Flamethrower Charl Fourie and Michelle Wong (Johannesburg, South Africa) in vented an automobile burglar alarm consisting of a detection track and a flamethrower, to provide a deterrent to carjacking. With a ris ing crime rate, carjacking became a serious concern in South Africa. The Blaster car modification functions as a liquified petroleum gas flamethrower; when a carjacking occurs, the driver steps on an addi tional pedal next to the accelerator and flames erupt from the outer sides of both front doors, «neutralizing» the assailant. The inventor claims it is unlikely to kill but would «definitely blind» the assail ant. In South Africa, it is legal to use lethal force in self-defence if in fear of one’s life, and the ownership of flamethrowers is unrestricted. This invention A was created in order to defend drivers from hijackers. B can be used to soap, rinse and dry dogs and cats. C helps protect your computer from cats. D should be implanted years afterwards in most cases. E can escape from you. F is used to enter random commands and data. G smells nice. H can help understand dogs’ barking and yelping.

А B C D E F G H

11 12 13 14 15

www.e-ranok.com.ua

224


Task 4 Read the text below. Choose from (A—H) the one which best fits each space (16—21). There are two choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. Recently, a couple in New Zealand was forbidden from naming their baby son 4Real. Even though New Zealand has quite liberal rules about naming children, names (16) are not allowed. They decided to call him Su perman instead. In many countries around the world, unusual names for children are be coming more popular, especially since the increasing trend for celebrities to give their children strange names. Some parents choose names which come (17) . For example, there have been six boys named Gandalf after the character in the «Lord of the Rings» novels and films. Equally, names relating to sport are fairly common — since 1984, 36 children have been called Arsenal (18) . Other parents like to make up names, or (19) their own unique version, a method demonstrated by Jordan, the British model, who recently invented the name Tiamii for her daughter by combining the names Thea and Amy (the two grandmothers). (20) much stricter rules when it comes to naming children. Coun tries including Japan, Denmark, Spain, Germany and Argentina have an ap proved list of names from which parents must choose. In China, there are some rules about (21) — no foreign letters or symbols are allowed. As a result a couple was recently banned from calling their baby @. In Britain, some names which were previously thought of as old-fashioned have become more popular again, such as Maisie or Ella for a girl, or Alfie or Noah for a boy. But the most popular names are not the unusual ones. The top names are fairly traditional — Jack, Charlie and Thomas for boys and Grace, Ruby and Jessica for girls. А B C D E F G H

16 17 18 19 20 21

A B C D E F G H

after the football team from popular culture what you may call a child combine names to make a working knowledge beginning with a number which is the most widespread Other countries have Task 5

Read the text below. For questions (22—33) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. Do you like vivid stories about aliens, or impossible events, or future worlds with weird gadgets? If you do, you’re a fan of (22) fiction (SF). SF is fiction (made-up stories) about some effect of science or technology. Imaginary voyages to distant lands with strange creatures were common in (23) Greek and Roman literature. Descriptions of trips to the Moon were first written in the 17th (24) . Stories about wars of the future, fought with new kinds of weapons, also became (25) .

www.e-ranok.com.ua

TEST 13

225

In 1818, «Frankenstein» became one of the first stories to explore whether science could be good or (26) . British writer Mary Wollstonecraft Shelley decided the answer was — evil. She created Frankenstein, a doctor who makes a monster out of parts of human corpses. Alas, Frankenstein’s monster eventually destroys its (27) . SF really took off during the late 19th century with French writer Jules Verne. Verne wrote thrillingly about cave (28) in «Journey to the Centre of the Earth». He wrote about space travel in «From the Earth to the Moon» and about underwater (29) in «20,000 Leagues under the Sea». English author H. G.Wells shocked readers in 1895 with a dramatic timetravel adventure called «The Time Machine». It describes a (30) world of the future. His «The War of the Worlds» is one of the scariest stories ever: Martians invade England and they’re not friendly. Wells and others used SF to explore the future, (31) travel in space, marvellous beings and inventions, and the use of science to make (32) . Some science fiction (33) life in the future to be really bad. This type of SF took off with Aldous Huxley’s «Brave New World» and George Or well’s «1984». Both works were written in the first half of the 20th century. A

B

C

D

22

science

social

celebrity

story

23

historic

olden

ancient

aged

24

century

year

epoch

millennium

25

population

populism

popularity

popular

26

better

evil

sin

disgusting

27

creature

creation

creator

creative

28

exploration

exploitation

explanation

exportation

29

practice

concern

affair

adventures

30

friary

frightening

frustration

fringe

31

excluding

exclusive

inclosing

including

32

predictions

predators

predecessors

predilections

33

image

imagines

imagination

imaginative

А B C D

22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33

Task 6 Read the text below. For questions (34—45) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. Elvis Presley Elvis Aaron Presley was born in Tupelo, Mississippi, in 1935. He (34) up listening to country and western music, rhythm and blues.

www.e-ranok.com.ua

226


At the age of 10, he won a talent contest singing a ballad called «Old Shep». In his teens, he taught (35) to play the guitar. After high school, Elvis worked as a truck driver. In 1953, he decided to record some songs for his (36) birthday. The studio he went to (37) to release Elvis’s first two records: «That’s All Right Mama» and «Blue Moon of Kentucky». Elvis (38) a star overnight. Five of his records shot to number one in sales: «Heartbreak Hotel», «I Want You, I Need You, I Love You», «Don’t Be Cruel», «Hound Dog», and «Love Me Tender». His rebellious music (39) by his electric performance onstage. He had a way of (40) his body that drove teens into a frenzy (and made parents frown). Presley was the first singer (41) the rhythm-and-blues style of black musicians with the country-and-western style of white singers. (42) doing so, he became a pioneer of the rock style. Most major rock singers claimed that Presley (43) them. Elvis began (44) in movies that featured his own music: «Love Me Tender» (1956), «Jailhouse Rock» (1957), and «King Creole» (1958). He served in the United States Army from 1958 to 1960. After the Army, he went back to musical films. Critics disliked his later movies in (45) his re bellious image became more wholesome. A

B

C

D

34

grow

grew

grown

will grow

35

itself

yourself

hisself

himself

36

mum’s

mums

mums’

mum

37

be thrilled

is thrilled

was thrilled

were thrilled

38

is

are

was

were

39

matched

was matched

be matched

have matched

40

moving

move

to move

moved

41

blend

blended

blending

to blend

42

At

In

Of

From

43

be influenced

was influenced

have influenced

had influenced

44

star

stars

starring

starred

45

which

who

where

when

А B C D

34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45

www.e-ranok.com.ua

TEST 13

227

Writing 46 Using the plan below, write a review (at least 100 words) for a TV programme you have recently seen. Write about: — title of the programme; — type of the programme, place it was set; — who the presenter was; — who the main characters were; — main points of the plot; — your recommendation about presenting the programme.

www.e-ranok.com.ua

228

Рівень: ВИСОКИЙ


TEST 14 Reading

Task 1 Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (1—5). There are three choices you don’t need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. British Culture The concept of culture can be defined in many aspects like history and lit erature, art galleries and museums, food or music and education. It’s the way of life of a group of people. This includes the accumulated habits, attitudes, beliefs, customs, arts, food, dress, etc. The total set of learned activities that identify the members of a culture group while also distinguishing those of another group. (1) There are estimated 6,400 visitor attractions in the United Kingdom. This includes museums and galleries like the National Gallery and the British Museum, historical houses and monuments like the Tower of Lon don and Windsor Castle, churches and cathedrals like St Paul’s Cathedral and other tourist attractions like the London Eye. (2) The United Kingdom contains some of the world’s leading seats of higher education, such as the universities of Oxford and Cambridge, along with Imperial College, London School of Economics and University College of the University of London. (3) The United Kingdom has played a significant role in the development of science. It has produced innumerable scholars, scientists and engineers including Sir Isaac Newton, Bertrand Russell, Adam Smith, James Clerk Maxwell. The nation is credited with numerous scientific discoveries in cluding hydrogen, oxygen, gravity, the electron, the structure of DNA, human evolution and natural selection and inventions including the chro nometer, television, the modern bicycle, the electronic computer and the later development of the World Wide Web. (4) The United Kingdom has been influential in the development of cinema. Famous films include the Harry Potter, Star Wars and James Bond series which, although made by American studios, used British source materi als, locations, actors and filming crew.

www.e-ranok.com.ua

TEST 14

229

(5) Notable composers from the United Kingdom have included Henry Purcell, Sir Edward Elgar, Sir Arthur Sullivan. London remains one of the major classical music capitals of the world. The UK was, with the US, one of the two main contributors to the development of rock music, and the UK has provided some of the world’s most famous rock bands including The Beatles, The Rolling Stones, Led Zeppelin and Pink Floyd. A Attractions B Music C Drama D Science E Cinema F Literature G Sport H Education

А B C D E F G H

1 2 3 4 5

Task 2 Read the text below. For questions (6—10) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. Information Society Once upon a time societies were organised on the base of religion, farm ing, trade or industry. In many parts of the world today this is still true, but something else is becoming more important — the exchange of informa tion, and the technologies that we use to do this. Twenty-four-hour news, e-commerce, international call-centres, mobile phones, Global Positioning Systems… all these are making the world smaller and faster. But how can everybody in the world share the recent technological ad vances? Millions of people cannot read these words because they don’t have access to a computer. They don’t understand English either, the language that 80 % of the information is written in. They don’t even have a telephone. They are more worried about how far they will have to walk today to get clean water or if they can feed themselves and their families. For most people on this planet, information is not a priority. The contrast between countries that have information technology and those that don’t is called the «digital divide». Scandinavia and South-East Asia have a high number of people who use Information Communication Technologies (ICT). Central Africa and the Pacific have almost none. The United Nations is trying to make the information society a reality for most of the developing world. This organisation wants to see rich countries transfer new technology and knowledge to poorer nations. Ten years from now, the plan is that everybody in the world will have a radio or television and that 50 % of the world’s population will have ac cess to the Internet from schools and universities, health centres and hospi tals, libraries and museums. This will improve medical care and education, science and agriculture, business opportunities and employment. At the same time, they say, local communities, languages and cultures will become stronger. Just a dream? Certainly there are some contradictions. Does only good come with freedom of information? If information is power, why will peo

www.e-ranok.com.ua

230


ple share it? Doesn’t more technology mean fewer jobs? And how can the ex change of information keep local cultures alive if most of that information exists only in one language? It is much easier to get people connected to broadband or put govern ment online in Europe than in South America or the Middle East. However, developing countries often leapfrog the process which richer nations went through, and avoid their mistakes. Brazil collects most of its taxes online these days. There are cyber cities in Dubai and Mauritius. And Taiwan and Hong Kong have better access to ICT than the United Kingdom. Maybe the English language isn’t so important after all. Can the world create an information society for all? If a farmer in Bangla desh can read this in the year 2015, then maybe the answer is «yes». A B C D

6 The main idea of the text is that A everybody in the world shares the recent technological advances. B the exchange of information and technology development are extremely important for today’s world. C many years ago societies didn’t need the exchange of information. D many people cannot read because they don’t have access to a computer.

A B C D

7 For many people in developing countries information is not a priority because A they don’t want to learn English. B they think that the use of a computer can have bad influence on their health. C they prefer face-to-face communication. D they have so many problems in satisfying their physical needs that they don’t have time to think about modern technologies.

A B C D

8 The term «digital divide» is used to describe A the contrast between countries that have information technology and those that don’t. B people who principally ignore ICT. C the regular use of ICT. D any digital device.

A B C D

9 The main reason why the United Nations wants the new technology to be spread in developing countries is to A let everybody in the world have access to the Internet. B improve the exchange of information. C make local communities, languages and cultures stronger. D provide the freedom of information in every place of the world.

A B C D

10 According to the text, one of the challenges of spreading the informational technology is that A the spread of technology doesn’t obviously mean the growth of working places. B the local cultures don’t need any support. C everybody in the world will have a radio or television. D the freedom of information is a utopia.

6

7

8

9

10

www.e-ranok.com.ua

TEST 14

231 Task 3

11

12

13

14

15

Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (11—16). There are three choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. London’s Parks Regent’s Park Because of an American University nearby this park is host to many games of softball as well as football and cricket. A beautiful rose garden and stunning terraces of houses round the outside. London Zoo is at the top of the park and there’s a nice pond. Coram’s Fields Provides a rare bit of green to King’s Cross area. An adjoining chil dren’s park has animals and play areas. Battersea Park This is a large splendid park, bordering the Thames, it has a pagoda, a boating lake as well as a zoo that’s popular with children. Hyde Park is one of the largest parks in central London and one of the Royal Parks of London, famous for its Speakers’ Corner. The park has become a traditional location for mass demonstrations. For the 2012 Summer Olympics, the park will host the triathlon and the 10-km open water swimming events. Blackheath and Greenwich Park A trip to Greenwich should be part of every visitor’s route. Greenwich Park, with its deer park, rose garden and ancient trees, is a Royal Park and attached to the Queen’s House where Queen Elizabeth grew up. A great place for Sundays, when Greenwich market is in full swing. The Old Royal Observatory is at the top of the hill. In this park A there are special areas for children to play. B you can play golf. C mass demonstrations traditionally take place. D you’ll find The Old Royal Observatory. E you can play different sports and games. F there’s a bathing area. G you can go boating on a lake. H rock festivals are usually held.

А B C D E F G H

11 12 13 14 15

Task 4 Read the text below. Choose from (A—H) the one which best fits each space (16—21). There are two choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. The Silas Lake Park The Silas Lake Park reopens today after being closed for six months. The park was closed because mud and rock slides (16) , the only access into the park. «We had to remove tons of boulders and rocks», said Hugh Foster — the Head of the Parks and Recreation Department. «Then we had to rebuild a bridge and reconstruct almost a mile of highway. I’m really sur prised we got it done so soon».

www.e-ranok.com.ua

232


The park is three miles north of Colfax on Highway 28. Cambridge Road is a two-lane way that winds upward through Pearl Canyon before it falls down to Silas Lake, which has (17) . The largest lake in the county, it is also famous for bass. In fact, the record largemouth bass catch in California occurred here in 1975. A 14-year-old boy caught a 19-pound bass. The lake has two ramps for boaters, a full-service restaurant, a snack bar, a small tackle store, (18) . As with all county parks, no alcohol is sold or permitted. More than 100 picnic tables have protective roofs and big barbecue pits. There are public restrooms with free shower facilities, lots of trash cans, and hiking trails for nature lovers. The west side of the park in cludes a softball field, a soccer field, and two volleyball courts. Horse-riding and kite-flying are (19) . In summer, a designated swimming area has a lifeguard on duty seven days a week. The entry fee is $10 per vehicle and $10 per boat. Reservations are not accepted. The parking lot holds about 500 vehicles; if it is full, (20) . Latecomers either leave or wait in line for someone to leave the parking lot. Some weekends there are three dozen vehicles waiting in line outside the gate. Because of many requests, park officials soon might start permitting campers (21) . The park is open from dawn to 10 p.m. during summer. «We probably accept here in average 2,000 people every day during summer», said Mr Fos ter. «They come here to fish, swim, water-ski, jet-ski, picnic, commune with Mother Nature, you name it. People love this place». А B C D E F G H

16 17 18 19 20 21

A B C D E F G H

no additional vehicles are allowed to enter and a boat rental facility enjoying a music festival destroyed part of Cambridge Road about 20 miles of shoreline to stay overnight on weekends a journey through history two other popular activities

Task 5 Read the text below. For questions (22—33) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. Callendale Castle Callendale Castle, often called one of the (22) castles in England, is built on a hill overlooking the (23) of Callendale in West Bassetshire. On approaching Callendale village, the twin (24) of the castle suddenly loomed through the mist, giving the village a (25) ap pearance. Callendale Castle (26) many stories, and many secrets. A quick read through the (27) gave me a colourful image of the way things must have been inside these forbidding stone walls all those years (28) . A secret meeting between (29) Henry V and a French ambassador took (30) here during the 100 Years’ War. In 1814, the castle narrowly escaped being burnt to the (31) when a lazy kitchen boy left a pig roasting on the open (32) unattended.

www.e-ranok.com.ua

TEST 14

233

The castle (33) took me to a dark dank dungeon, complete with gruesome instruments of torture. Hidden in one corner there is a tiny cell, lit tle more than a hole, where countless prisoners were left to rot away. It’s hard to imagine how a grown person could fit into a place so small. A

B

C

D

22

finest

beautiful

nice

most

23

cottage

country

city

village

24

towers

rooms

windows

terraces

25

mysterious

clear

particular

modern

26

creates

reads

reveals

holds

27

tour guide

excursion

guidebook

handout

28

before

ago

after

since

29

Queen

King

Knight

Owner

30

participation

seat

easy

place

31

earth

mud

ground

globe

32

water

fire

air

earth

33

voyage

trip

journey

tour

А B C D

22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33

Task 6 Read the texts below. For questions (34—45) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. Bing, the New Search Engine of Microsoft Microsoft’s new search engine, Bing, (34) in a major ad campaign. The company hopes it (35) competitors like Yahoo and Google. Microsoft has had a search engine for many years already. It’s gone through a number of incarnations but the problem was that relatively few people ever used it. The world’s largest software developer wants to change that with the launch of Bing. Described as a «decision engine», Bing promises to make shopping, booking a flight or searching for a restaurant online easier and faster than other sites. But some experts are asking why people would stop using Google, one of the world’s most (36) search engines, and start using Bing? Microsoft says it’s because 40 % of search queries on their competitor’s site (37) unanswered — something they can improve on. And while it remains to be seen how (38) users will be about Bing, many adver tisers already are. Bing is stylish. Some of its features, like previewing videos without (39) the site, surpass what is offered by Google. Microsoft is taking a major financial risk with Bing. It has already spent $100 m on the advertis ing campaign alone.

www.e-ranok.com.ua

234


A

B

C

D

34

launched

was launched

was launch

was launching

35

rival

rivalled

will rival

is rivalled

36

use

using

uses

used

37

go

goes

going

is gone

38

excite

exciting

excited

was excited

39

leave

left

leaved

leaving

А B C D

34 35 36 37 38 39

The Popular Way to Learn English in Japan The speeches of the new United States President Barack Obama are prov ing to be a popular aid to learning English in Japan. A special compilation (40) on sale lately, quickly becoming a national best-seller. It’s been described by its publishers as a huge hit in Japan — a compi lation of the speeches of Barak Obama has been sold in the number of over 400,000 copies, and students at an English class in Tokyo are even memo rising the new (41) words to improve their own pronunciation and understanding. Barak Obama’s message of change has been well received in Japan where politics is often (42) by grey figures and backroom deals. The clear language of the speeches makes them an obvious choice for teaching material. But the new President’s words are said to hold particular appeal. First of all it’s from his personality, and also his technique, as his rhythms in English sound beautiful to the Japanese people (43) may not un derstand English well but still find his English as something they want to learn from. And so, in shops across Japan the face of the new American President is a fixture on the bookshelves, (44) on the bookstalls. And for stu dents, the question of whether they (45) in improving their English can be answered — «Yes, we will». A

B

C

D

40

go

went

has gone

going

41

President

President’s

Presidents

Presidents’

42

characterise

characterised

characterising

characterises

43

who

whose

what

when

44

as well as

is well as

as better as

as good as

45

succeed

will succeed

succeeded

have succeed

А B C D

40 41 42 43 44 45

www.e-ranok.com.ua

TEST 14

235

Writing 46 Some days ago you ordered a yellow woolen sweater, large size, and light blue jeans, medium size, in an Internet shop; however, when you got your order, you found out that there was a red woolen sweater, medium size, and light blue jeans, large size. Write a letter of complaint to the manager of the shop: — say why you are writing; — complain about the order; — mention that you are extremely disappointed as you wanted to take those things on holiday with you; — ask for replacement of the items or a full refund. Write a letter of at least 100 words. Do not write any dates and addresses. Start your letter with: Dear Sir or Madam, Best wishes,

www.e-ranok.com.ua

236


TEST 15

Reading

Task 1 Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (1—5). There are three choices you don’t need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. Ecotourism Nowadays, many of us try to live in a way that will damage the environ ment as little as possible. We recycle our newspapers and bottles, we take public transport to get to work, we try to buy locally produced fruit and veg etables and we stopped using aerosol sprays years ago. And we want to take these attitudes on holiday with us. This is why alternative forms of tourism are becoming more popular all over the world. (1) There are lots of names for these new forms of tourism: responsible tourism, alternative tourism, sustainable tourism, nature tourism, adventure tourism, educational tourism and more. Ecotourism probably involves a little of all of them. Everyone has a different definition but most people agree that ecotourism must: 1) conserve the wildlife and culture of the area; 2) involve the local community; 3) make a profit without destroying natural resources. (2) Tourists stay in local houses with local people, not in specially built hotels. So they experience the local culture and do not take precious energy and water away from the local population. They travel on foot, by boat, bicycle or elephant so that there is no pollution. And they have a special experience that they will remember all of their lives. This type of tourism can only involve small numbers of people so it can be expensive. But you can apply the principles of ecotourism wherever you go for your holiday. Just remember these basic rules. (3) Learn about the place that you’re going to visit. Find out about its culture and history. Learn a little of the native language, at least basics like «Please», «Thank you», and «Good morning». Think of your holiday as an opportunity to learn something. (4) Wear clothes that will not offend people. Always ask permission before you take a photograph. Remember that you are a visitor. Stay in local hotels and eat in local restaurants. Buy local products when ever possible and pay a fair price for what you buy.

www.e-ranok.com.ua

TEST 15

237

(5) If the area doesn’t have much water, don’t take two showers every day. Remember the phrase: «Leave nothing behind you except footprints and take nothing away except photographs». Take as much care of the places that you visit as you take of your own home. Don’t buy souvenirs made of endangered animals or plants. Walk or use other non-polluting forms of transport whenever you can. Don’t be afraid to ask the holiday company about what they do that is «eco». Remember that «eco» is very fashionable today and a lot of holi days that are advertised as ecotourism are not much better than tradi tional tourism. But before you get too enthusiastic, think about how you are going to get to your dream «eco» paradise. Flying is one of the biggest man-made sources of carbon dioxide in the atmosphere. Friends of the Earth say that one return flight from London to Miami puts as much carbon dioxide into the atmosphere as the average British car driver produces during a year. So don’t forget that you don’t have to fly to exotic locations for your «eco» holiday. There are probably places of natural beauty and interest in your own country that you’ve never visited. A B C D E F G H

Be prepared. Don’t waste resources. But what is ecotourism? Have respect for local culture. Provide an experience that tourists want to pay for. Let’s look at an example of an ecotour. Choose your holiday carefully. Benefit the local people.

А B C D E F G H

1 2 3 4 5

Task 2 Read the text below. For questions (6—10) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. Lady Diana Spencer was born in 1961. She had a normal, quiet upbringing. It could never have prepared her for the fame and glamour of being a British princess. Within a few years, she changed from being a shy teenager to the most photographed person on the planet. She hit newspaper headlines around the world, but the biggest one was for her death at the age of 36. Diana was a kindergarten teacher in London when she caught the interest of Prince Charles. She won the hearts of a nation with her shy smiles and nat ural beauty. The whole world watched the fairytale royal wedding in 1981. A year later, she gave birth to Prince William, the first of her two sons. Diana was nervous at first in public, but soon she developed a charming manner. She took a strong interest in many charities and important causes. She highlighted the sufferings of the homeless and AIDS victims. She also campaigned for the abolition of landmines and many countries banned them. Diana and Charles divorced in 1996. She struggled with depression and eating disorders for many years after. She finally found happiness with an Egyptian film producer, Dodi Al-Fayed. Their romance was closely followed by paparazzi, which led to the fatal car crash that killed her in Paris in 1997. At her funeral, British Prime Minister Tony Blair called her the «People’s Princess». To many, she was simply the «Queen of Hearts».

www.e-ranok.com.ua

238


A B C D

6 What is the best title for this text? A British Royal Family. B The Life of a Princess. C Diana and Charles: Unhappy Love Story. D Profile: Lady Diana.

A B C D

7 Lady Diana Spencer A prepared for being a princess from an early age. B was brought up as an ordinary child. C was an active teenager. D liked being photographed.

A B C D

8 Where did Diana work before becoming a princess? A In a nursery school. B In a secondary school. C In a high school. D At the University of London.

A B C D

9 According to the text, Diana was interested in A charity. B politics. C international activity. D medicine.

A B C D

10 They say Diana felt A rather calm and quiet B disappointed C depressed D free and happy

6

7

8

9

10

after the divorce.

Task 3 Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (11—15). There are three choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. Quirky Events in Britain (11) Bog Snorkelling, Llanwrtyd Wells, Wales Each contestant is required to ‘swim’ 2 lengths (120 yards) of a murky peat bog using a non-recognized swimming technique in order to finish first. Now famous worldwide, this wacky race has spawned mountain bike and triathlon versions. (12) Wife Carrying, Hereford Racecourse The wife carrying competition is the climax of the racecourse’s Novem ber Beer and Cider Raceday. The game is thought to have originated as a joke based on a practice where young men publicly carried off the women they wanted to marry. These days the victors receive their own weight in beer. (13) World Stinging Nettle Eating Championship, Marshwood, Dorset Every June a pubful of brave contestants race to see who can eat the most stinging nettles in an hour. The contest was born when 2 farmers

www.e-ranok.com.ua

TEST 15

239

argued over who had the longest stingers. A third man produced a long er nettle and rashly offered to eat it if longer could be found. When the inevitable happened he kept his word and history was made. Sting ing nettles have been used in British cookery for hundreds of years, but here they are ingested raw with their stings intact. (14) World Pooh Sticks Championships, Oxfordshire Pooh Sticks, the game in which contestants drop sticks from a bridge and rush to the other side to see whose stick emerges first, is a typi cally British pastime. Invented by Winnie the Pooh, as written by A. A. Milne, it’s beloved by thousands across Britain and now a world championship honours the phenomenon. (15) Maldon Mud Race, Essex Join 250 competitors in this mad run through the smelly, ink-black mud of the Blackwater Estuary in Essex. Entrants are advised to tape their shoes to their feet and, in January, when the race takes place, tempera tures are freezing. Not for the faint-hearted, then, but lots of fun for anyone watching.

This event A was originated by Winnie the Pooh. B takes place in winter and is for courageous competitors. C started when two farmers argued over who had the longest stingers. D includes using fallen autumn chestnuts. E is a weird race now known all over the world. F appeared as a joke contest. G takes place on the second Sunday in October. H has been recognized since 1266.

А B C D E F G H

11 12 13 14 15

Task 4 Read the text below. Choose from (A—H) the one which best fits each space (16—21). There are two choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. Christmas There are lots of Christmas traditions in Britain. For example... 1) London’s Christmas decorations. Every year the people of Norway give the city of London a present. It’s a big Christmas tree and it stands in Trafalgar Square. Also in central Lon don, (16) always have beautiful decorations at Christmas. Thou sands of people come to look at them. 2) Cards, trees and decorations. In 1846 the first Christmas cards appeared in Britain. That was five years after the first Christmas tree. Queen Victoria’s husband, Prince Al bert, brought this German tradition (he was German) to Britain. He and the Queen had a Christmas tree at Windsor Castle in 1841. (17) , nearly every house in Britain had one. Traditionally people decorate their trees on Christmas Eve — that’s December 24th. They take down the deco rations twelve days later, on the Twelfth Night (January 5th).

www.e-ranok.com.ua

240

А B C D E F G H

16 17 18 19 20 21


3) An old tradition is Christmas mistletoe. People put a piece of this green plant with its white berries (18) . Mistletoe brings good luck, people say. Also, at Christmas people kiss each other under the mistletoe. 4) Christmas carols. Before Christmas, groups of singers (19) . They collect money and sing traditional Christmas songs or carols. There’re a lot of very popular British Christmas carols. Three most famous ones are: Good King Wenceslas, The Holly and the Ivy and We, Three Kings. 5) Christmas Day. A traditional feature of Christmas afternoon is the Queen’s Christmas message. At three o’clock in the afternoon, the Queen gives her Christmas message to the nation (20) . The Queen’s message is also broadcast throughout the British Common wealth. The first televised broadcast of the Queen’s Christmas message was in 1957, but it is a tradition begun on the radio in 1932 by George V. The Queen has made a Christmas broadcast to the Commonwealth every year of her reign (21) , when a repeat of the film «Royal Family» was shown and a written message from the Queen issued. A over the door B Oxford Street and Regent Street C go from house to house D the day before Christmas E go to midnight mass F except 1969 G A few years after H which is broadcast on radio and television Task 5 Read the text below. For questions (22—33) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. Two thousand years (22) the Romans tried to turn this desert into an oasis, a place full of rivers and lakes and canals. The Romans wanted to build big white temples and big houses under the hot sun. They wanted to turn this desert into a new paradise, full of trees and flowers and fields. They planned to (23) their ships across the desert. But they failed. The water in the aqueducts dried up. There is nothing (24) of the Roman canals. In 1777 a Portuguese (25) called Emanuel de Melo Pimento came to this desert with a plan to turn it into an oasis. At that time in history, eve rybody was very excited by new (26) in science and technology and engineering. Emanuel de Melo Pimento was a man of his times, one of the new scientist-philosopher-engineers who believed that all the problems of people in the world could be (27) by science and philosophy. He wanted to build a (28) new city here, he wanted to build a completely new country. He wanted to call it «Pimentia», named after himself, of (29) . Emanuel de Melo Pimento had (30) money because many rich peo ple in Portugal and Spain gave him money to go around the world and explore. Those rich people invested in Emanuel de Melo Pimento’s (31) of exploration and discovery. Emanuel de Melo Pimento took their money and

www.e-ranok.com.ua

TEST 15

241

used it not to try and change the surface of the land, like the Romans, but to change what is under the surface of the desert. Emanuel de Melo Pimento wanted to dig canals under the desert, to make big (32) rivers where the water would not dry up under the heat of the sun. He failed, of course. But some of his plans still (33) . They are very beautiful works of art. But none of his plans was ever completed — they needed too much money, more money than even the rich people in Portugal and Spain gave to Emanuel de Melo Pimento. Instead, Emanuel de Melo Pimento spent all the money on building beautiful buildings where he could live and dream of his new city. A

B

C

D

22

after

before

ago

since

23

ride

drive

push

sail

24

left

stayed

stand

kept

25

adventure

travelling

tourist

explorer

26

developing

ventures

discoveries

devices

27

solved

fixed

made

created

28

completely

quiet

finally

entire

29

certain

sure

right

course

30

many

a lot of

few

crowds of

31

excursions

tours

journeys

visits

32

soil

ground

overground

underground

33

survive

carry on

alive

perish

А B C D

22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33

Task 6 Read the texts below. For questions (34—45) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. Florence Nightingale The (34) nurse of all time must be Florence Nightingale, who (35) famous for her work during the Crimean War in the middle of the nineteenth century. Florence Nightingale was born in 1805 in Kingston, Jamaica. Her mother was Jamaican and her father was Scottish. Her mother (36) a board ing house for invalid soldiers and was also an expert in herbal remedies which she used to treat the soldiers. When her mother died, Florence took over the boarding house and the care of the sick soldiers. (37) 1850 there was a serious outbreak of cholera in Jamaica. Florence worked night and day to help the victims and created her own herbal medicine for the disease. She also believed that clean conditions, fresh air and good food (38) impor tant in (39) the disease, ideas which most doctors thought were ri diculous. During the war, she saved the lives of thousands of people.

www.e-ranok.com.ua

242


A

B

C

D

34

well-knowner

wellknownest

more wellknown

most wellknown

35

become

became

has become

had become

36

run

ran

running

has run

37

At

On

With

In

38

are

were

be

been

39

fight

fought

fighting

fighted

А B C D

34 35 36 37 38 39

How to Get to England London is a global transport hub, so you can (40) fly to England from just about anywhere in the world. In recent years, the massive growth of budget airlines (41) the number of routes — and reduced the fares — between England and other countries in Europe. Your other main option for travel between England and mainland Europe is ferry, (42) port-to-port or combined with a long-distance bus trip — this type of travel has less environmental impact than (43) , although journeys can be long and financial savings not huge compared with budget airfares. International trains are much more comfortable, and another «green» option; the Channel Tunnel allows direct rail services between England, France and Belgium, with onward connections (44) many other European destinations. Getting from England to Scotland and Wales is easy. The bus and train systems are fully integrated and in most cases you won’t even know you have (45) the border. Passports are not required — although some Scots and Welsh may think they should be! A

B

C

D

40

easy

easily

ease

easier

41

increasing

has increased

had increased

were increased

42

either

both

neither

or

43

fly

flying

flown

flew

44

on

to

in

under

45

cross

crosses

crossed

crossing

А B C D

40 41 42 43 44 45

Writing 46 Imagine that your school magazine has asked its readers to submit articles entitled «What Kind of Life Can a Child Born in the Year 2050 Expect?». Write your article (at least 100 words) using the plan below. Do not forget to use appropriate language to express your opinion (I think, I believe, in

www.e-ranok.com.ua

TEST 15

243

my opinion, furthermore, moreover, etc.). The beginning and ending have been written for you. PLAN Introduction Para 1: How would a 17-year-old boy/girl feel if he/she found himself/ herself in the year 2067? Main body Para 2: State positive predictions and reasons (e. g. health — longer lives; space travel improve — travel to Venus on holidays, etc.). Para 3: State negative predictions and reasons (e. g. food — in pills, relationship — fewer friends, etc.). Conclusion Para 4: In general, whatever the future brings, I believe that people’s life will be quite different from the style of life we have in our time.

www.e-ranok.com.ua

244


TEST 16

Reading

Task 1 Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (1—5). There are three choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. How to Attract the Job of Your Dream Use these simple strategies for attracting your dream job: (1) Do you know of someone who is doing what you dream of? Are there any role models, mentors, or coaches you can learn from? Study what others have done and ask them questions if you have the opportunity. Now that you already know what you want, you just need to figure out exactly how to get it! (2) While you’re keeping your eye on the prize, you might be taking too much in at once. You also may be trying to accomplish too much too fast. Divide your dream goal into smaller mini-goals. Once you have a simplified plan in place, attack each mini-goal with your full attention and you’ll be chip ping away slowly, but surely towards your dream goal! (3) If you work on your interaction and people skills, you can work toward nearly any job that you want. This is because you’ll get your points across clearly and become well-respected. (4) It always helps if you’re seen as the type of person that will go the extra mile. If there’s a specific job that you’re interviewing for, study the ob jectives and duties of the job carefully. Make sure you have the qualities and skill set they’re looking for, and if you don’t, show that you’re will ing to take the initiative to acquire them. (5) In order to make your dream job a reality, realize that this goal takes time, research, guidance, money, and a whole lot of efforts. Chances are that your dream job isn’t an entry-level position at your local McDonald’s, but perhaps you’ll want to own a restaurant some day. After all, no restau rant opened overnight! So what can you do today to get started on your goal? Perhaps you can begin your research, get a necessary education, locate a mentor, start

www.e-ranok.com.ua

TEST 16

245

a savings account, or do any number of other simple tasks that will help you to build momentum. Use these strategies whenever possible to help you attract your dream job. With consistent action and effort, the only way to go is up! A B C D E F G H

Make Yourself Stand Out Break It Down Work on Communication Get Your Foot into the Door Make the Right Choice Take Action Learn by Example Your Dreams Take Time

А B C D E F G H

1 2 3 4 5

Task 2 Read the text below. For questions (6—10) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. The Orsay Museum and Impressionism Housed in the former Orsay railway station, the Orsay Museum is the im pressionist museum of Paris. The beautiful «Gare d’Orsay» was one of Paris main stations which was built in 1900. Located across the Louvre Museum on the Seine river left bank, the sta tion has been spectacularly renovated from 1977 to 1986 to host the Orsay Museum collections. The national museum of the Musée d’Orsay opened to the public on 9 De cember 1986 to show the great diversity of artistic creation in the western world between 1848 and 1914. It was formed with the national collections coming mainly from three establishments: — from the Louvre Museum, for the works of artists born after 1820 or coming to the fore during the Second Republic; — from the Musée du Jeu de Paume, which since 1947 had been devoted to Impressionism; — and lastly from the National Museum of Modern Art, which, when it moved in 1976 to the Centre Georges Pompidou, only kept works of artists born after 1870. But each artistic discipline represented in the Musée d’Orsay collections has its own history, which you can discover using this menu. The Orsay Museum, a must for art lovers, is known worldwide for its fab ulous impressionist paintings. The «Impressionism» was a French painting school in the second half of the 19th century. The impressionists included Auguste Renoir, Claude Monet, Edgar Man et and Theo Van Gogh. They painted ordinary life and people in the open air. They totally rejected the tradition of historical and mythological subjects and used light colours. Above all, they are famous for having departed from the tradition of reproducing the real world. They used colour spots and strokes instead to suggest their impression of the real world. This impression is only perceivable at a distance from their paintings. The Impressionist paintings are now widely acclaimed as some of the best ones in art history.

www.e-ranok.com.ua

246


A B C D

6 Before it hosted the Orsay Museum collections, the original d’Orsay building used to be A an impressionist’s studio. B a station. C a railway carriage. D a museum.

A B C D

7 From the text we can tell A who founded the Orsay Museum. B what museums its collections came from. C how long it takes to get there from the Louvre Museum. D when the working hours of the museum are.

A B C D

8 What does the term «Impressionism» denote? A An art school. B All the French painters. C 19th-century France. D A style of painting.

A B C D

9 The impressionists did NOT A paint ordinary life and people. B work in the open air. C follow the tradition to depict historical and mythological subjects. D use light colours.

A B C D

10 The impressionists used colour spots and strokes A for lack of traditional techniques. B as they wanted to depict objects as accurate and precise as possible. C in order to reflect their emotions and feelings. D because they didn’t use pencils.

6

7

8

9

10

Task 3 Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (11—15). There are three choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. (11) The Knightsbridge Lounge The Knightsbridge Lounge is a glamorous restaurant located inside the upmarket Sheraton Park Tower Hotel, where afternoon tea is the main attraction. Based in one of London’s most exclusive areas, The Knightsbridge Lounge is a decadent venue, decorated in stunning yellows and golds with huge candelabra and cosy leather sofas and is a luxurious place to spend an afternoon partaking of a very British tradition, the afternoon tea. (12) Le Grand Fooding Le Grand Fooding combines contemporary design & urban chic with classic colours, imaginative lighting and exquisite artwork to dramatic effect without losing a sense of warmth & intimacy. Le Grand Fooding offers innovative cuisine that combines flavours and techniques from Asia, France and the Mediterranean, all skillfully prepared by the res

www.e-ranok.com.ua

TEST 16

247

taurant’s head chef, Tom Thomsen. The combination of sumptuous sur roundings, expertly prepared food and outstanding service ensures that Le Grand Fooding will leave a lasting impression & we’d advise you not to leave Le Grand Fooding off your must-visit list. (13) O Fado Restaurant O Fado Restaurant in Knightsbridge is the oldest Portuguese restau rant in London, where first-class Portuguese cuisine is served in attrac tive surroundings. The best Fado singers in London entertain a mixed crowd of Portuguese expats, locals and tourists and the atmosphere is friendly and fun. There really is no need to visit Portugal when you have this authentic restaurant right on your own doorstep. (14) Montpeliano If you’re looking for a romantic London restaurant for dinner, the ground floor of Montpeliano is an absolute must. Opened in 1974 by restaurateur Antonio Trapani, Montpeliano has achieved a landmark status in Knightsbridge as the place to go for formal Italian cooking. Signature dishes at Montpeliano include green asparagus with melted parmesan and butter, oven-baked aubergines with tomato, mozzarella and Parmesan, Calamari fritti, chicken & spinach risotto and the best chocolate profiteroles in London. (15) Mimosa Step into this stylish eatery and you’ll find a modern sophisticated Brit ish restaurant with cream leather seating and a buzzy atmosphere. Sig nature dishes include potted brown shrimps with crispy toast, calves liver and sweet cured bacon, mash and shallot gravy and sticky date pudding with butterscotch sauce. With its cocktails whether after a hard-day’s work or shopping, lunch with friends or a sophisticated evening meal, Mimosa is a restaurant with the perfect atmosphere for all occasions. In this restaurant you can A try simple but perfectly executed Italian classics. B come for the innovative cuisine that combines flavours and techniques from Asia, France and the Mediterranean. C find a perfect atmosphere for all occasions. D indulge the pastime of the traditional afternoon tea. E find a stylish new addition to the Knightsbridge dining scene. F enjoy traditional Portuguese food and music. G have dinner in a private dining room. H have a business meeting.

А B C D E F G H

11 12 13 14 15

Task 4 Read the text below. Choose from (A—H) the one which best fits each space (16—21). There are two choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. Ivy Bean is perhaps the oldest user of social networking sites. She is of ficially the oldest person on Facebook and (16) . She has become

www.e-ranok.com.ua

248

А B C D E F G H

16 17 18 19 20 21


famous for her Twitter site IvyBean104. On September the 8th, 2009, her 104th birthday, Ivy had 38,670 followers. This makes her one of the most followed people in cyberspace! She said she preferred Twitter to Facebook (17) . In one of her birthday posts, she wrote: «I have just opened all my cards. It’s taken me 20 minutes». She usually writes about things like getting her hair done, watching her favourite TV shows or eating fish and chips. The world’s media covered Ivy’s birthday. CNN and Sky News both wrote stories (18) . Ivy Bean was born in Bradford, a town in the north of England, in 1905. She was one of eight children. She has seen huge changes in technology in her lifetime. Her first job was working in a cotton mill. The biggest innovation in her life then was the start of Britain’s telephone network in 1912. The first computers arrived in the world (19) . She would have to wait several decades to actually use one. Before she found digital communication, Ivy won a gold medal in the Frisbee (20) . She also likes bowling on her Nintendo Wii. Ms Bean said being famous hasn’t changed her, although she joked (21) . A probably the oldest tweeter B that her friends were jealous of her worldwide popularity C because it was easier to update D about her new-found fame E whether to shut down social media sites F their site was useful to the police G when Ivy hit half a century H throwing event at the Bradford Over-75 Olympics Task 5 Read the text below. For questions (22—33) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. Edinburgh Festivals Summer in Edinburgh, Scotland’s capital city, is the (22) for fes tivals. In August and September there are several different festivals which (23) place there. The original Edinburgh International Festival started in 1947, and offers visitors a rich (24) of classical music, theatre, opera and dance. The same year that the official festival began, a handful of theatrical companies gatecrashed the festival and organised their own (25) , which grew into what is now called the Fringe Festival. The term «fringe» means something on the outside of the main event, but over the years, the Edinburgh Fringe Festival has become the largest of all the festivals, and (26) the largest arts festival in the world! The Fringe features performers and acts which are less traditional and more un conventional than those in the International Festival, and includes a lot of comedy shows, music and children’s (27) . The Edinburgh Fringe is seen as an important place for promising comedians to perform at. At the same time in Edinburgh there are various (28) festivals, such as the Jazz and Blues festival, the Book Festival, the Film Festival, and even an Internet Festival! There is also a multicultural festival called Mela, which celebrates the diversity of people living in Edinburgh, in particular people with South Asian (29) .

www.e-ranok.com.ua

TEST 16

249

Edinburgh Castle is the site of one of the most (30) events — The Military Tattoo. A military tattoo has (31) to do with a tattoo on your skin! It means a performance of military music, for example, by march ing bands. In Scotland, the military tattoo traditionally includes bagpipes and drums. The display can also feature dancers, horses and motorbikes! (32) you have to pay to attend most of the events at the various festivals, there are several groups who organise large numbers of free events as (33) . A

B

C

D

22

tense

time

month

place

23

bring

get

give

take

24

course

programme

series

curriculum

25

event

even

ever

evening

26

indeed

real

very

genuine

27

allowance

entertainment

safety

welfare

28

others

another

other’s

other

29

source

starting point

origins

basic

30

spectral

spectacle

spectacular

spectacled

31

anything

everything

something

nothing

32

In order

Though

Thus

Likely

33

well

good

bad

worse

А B C D

22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33

Task 6 Read the text below. For questions (34—45) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. Being Optimistic Can Lower Stress and Anxiety Scientists (34) that people who are too optimistic about the fu ture may have «faulty» brains. Their study, (35) the journal Nature Neuroscience, concluded that the reason many people always see light at the end of the tunnel may be (36) an inability to sensibly deal with risk. They even say this over-optimism could have been a cause of the 2008 glo bal financial crisis, with bankers failing (37) or see the riskiness of their investments. Report author Dr Tali Sharot of London’s University College analyzed brain scans to measure the activity taking place in patients (38) were asked to think about their future. He found that negative predictions (39) in the minds of optimists. In the study, Dr Sharot gave volunteers 80 different negative situations (40) unpleasant to disastrous. These included getting divorced, hav ing your car (41) and developing cancer. Many of the volunteers underestimated the chances of these situations happening to them. Dr Sha rot said: «The more optimistic we are, the (42) likely we are to be (43) by negative information about the future». He added: «‘Smok ing kills’ messages don’t work as people think their chances of cancer are low. The divorce rate is 50 %, but people don’t think (44) the same

www.e-ranok.com.ua

250


for them». He also said: «(45) the glass as half full rather than half empty can be a positive thing. It can lower stress and anxiety and be good for our health and well-being». A

B

C

D

34

discovered

have discovered

has discovered

have been discovered

35

in

on

at

over

36

because of

however

for the reason

since

37

accept

accepting

to accept

to be accepted

38

who

what

where

why

39

ignore

ignored

were ignored

are ignored

40

ranging of

ranging for

ranging at

ranging from

41

steal

stole

stealing

stolen

42

less

few

fewer

little

43

influence

influenced

influencing

to influence

44

it's

its

its’

it

45

See

Seen

Seeing

Being seen

А B C D

34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45

Writing 46 Write a letter to a local TV company with your suggestions as to how to improve the quality and raise the standard of TV programmes, using the plan below (at least 100 words). PLAN Introduction Para 1: Explain why you have decided to write a letter to the local TV company. Main body Para 2: Point some positive working sides. Para 3: Point some negative working sides. Conclusion Para 4: Offer your suggestions for improving the quality and raising the standard of TV programmes.

www.e-ranok.com.ua

TEST 17

251

TEST 17

Reading

Task 1 Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (1—5). There are three choices you don’t need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. It’s Time to Stop Worrying and Start Living Worrying can be helpful when it encourages you to take action and solve a problem. But if you’re preoccupied with «what ifs» and worst-case scenarios, worrying becomes a problem of its own. Unrelenting doubts and fears are para lysing, not motivating or productive. They sap your emotional energy, send your anxiety levels soaring, and interfere with your day-to-day life — all this with no positive pay-off! The good news is that chronic worrying is a mental habit you can learn how to break. You can train your brain to stay calm and col lected and to look at life from a more positive perspective. (1) You can’t change what happened yesterday. You can make tomorrow better by living well today. So concentrate on doing your best today and put yesterday out of your mind. As for tomorrow, think of only the best that can happen. (2) A study was made of the kinds of things people worry about. It showed that 40 per cent were things that never came about, 35 per cent were things that couldn’t be changed, 15 per cent turned out better than expected, 8 per cent were petty, useless worries, and only 2 per cent were justifiable worries. (3) Some people, when they fly, worry that the plane will crash. The law of averages indicates that it is not very likely to happen. (4) Deliberately make the best of every bad situation. It is a profitable way to defeat worrying. Someone has said, «If life hands you a lemon, make lemonade out of it». (5) Instead cooperate with your habit. Schedule a certain amount of time, say twenty minutes, for worrying every day. Then spend that time alone worrying. When you start to worry at any other time, remind yourself that you have scheduled a time for worrying and save your worry. And you will find your scheduled worry sessions getting shorter and shorter as you have less and less to worry about.

www.e-ranok.com.ua

252


More likely is that when using this technique you will simply forget your original worries — they will never have bothered you. A B C D

А B C D E F G H

1 2 3 4 5

E F G H

Crowd worry out of your mind by keeping yourself busy. Don’t fuss about little things that don’t really matter. If you are a habitual worrier, don’t fight it. Remind yourself of the very high price you can pay for worrying in terms of your health. Live one day at a time. Use the law of averages to outlaw your worries. Cooperate with the inevitable. After carefully weighing all the facts, come to a decision. Task 2

Read the text below. For questions (6—10) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. The Millionth Word in the English Language It is being claimed that the millionth word in the English language is about to be created. A US company which follows the use of language on the Internet has made the prediction. However, traditional dictionary makers aren’t so sure. The idea of the millionth word entering the English language is a brilliant bit of public relations for Texas-based Global Language Monitor (GLM). GLM runs a powerful search service which monitors web traffic. They make their money telling organisations how often their name is mentioned in new media, such as the Internet. What they can also do is search for newly coined words. Once a word has been used 25,000 times on social networking sites and such like, GLM de clares it to be a new word. By their calculations, a new word is created in English every 98 minutes, hence they estimate that the millionth word is about to be created. If you talk to lexicographers, however, dictionary professionals, they tell a slightly different story. Dictionaries have tighter criteria about what con stitutes a new word, for example, it has to be used over a certain period of time. Lexicographers will tell you that the exact size of English vocabulary is impossible to quantify, but if you accept every technical term or obscure spe cialist word then we’re already way beyond a million. And if you restrict inclusion of specialist slang, then there are possibly three quarters of a million words in English. All of which is way beyond the 20—40,000 words that a fluent speaker would use, or the few thousand you could get by with in English. Basically, with 1.5 billion people speaking some version of the language, it’s small wonder — English is the fastest-growing tongue in the world. A B C D

6

6

The text focuses on A the languages which have more than a million words. B the meaning and usage of the millionth word in the English language. C the process of calculation and registration of words in a language. D monitoring web traffic.

www.e-ranok.com.ua

TEST 17

253

7 What can we find out from the text? A The millionth word in the English language was registered by GLM service. B The millionth word in the English language is about to be created. C There are less than a million words in the English language. D There are different points of view on the number of words in the English language. 8 Global Language Monitor does not A run a powerful search service which monitors web traffic. B make up dictionaries. C tell organisations how often their name is mentioned in new media. D search for newly coined words. 9 GLM declares a word to be a new one after it A has been used over a certain period of time. B has been used by 25,000 people. C has been used 25,000 times on social networking sites. D has appeared in dictionaries. 10 Lexicographers claim that A it’s just amazing that English is the fastest-growing tongue in the world. B the exact size of English vocabulary is impossible to quantify. C there are obviously more than three quarters of a million words in English. D a fluent speaker would use 20—40,000 words.

A B C D

7

A B C D

8

A B C D

9

A B C D

10

Task 3 Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (11—15). There are three choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. Finding the Right Career Tips Are you thinking of choosing or changing your career? Maybe you have been dreaming about a career change but don’t know where to start. Perhaps you’re getting increasingly bored at work or realizing that opportunities for growth are limited. Regardless of your reasons, the right career is out there for everyone. Discover how to find the best career path for you, including finding the courage to make a change, researching options, realizing your strengths, and learning new skills. (11) So how do you translate your interests into a new career? With a little research, you may be surprised at the careers that relate to many of the things you love to do. Many online tools can guide you through the process of self-discovery. Questions, quizzes, and temperament sorters can’t tell you what your perfect career would be, but they can help you identify what’s impor tant to you in a career, what you enjoy doing, and where you excel. (12) While you can glean a lot of information from research and quizzes, there’s no substitute for information from someone currently working

www.e-ranok.com.ua

254


in your chosen career. Talking to someone in the field gives you a real sense of what type of work you will actually be doing and if it meets your expectations. What’s more, you will start to build connections in your new career area, helping you land a job in the future. Does approaching others like this seem intimidating? It doesn’t have to be. Networking and informational interviewing are important skills that can greatly further your career. (13) Once you have a general idea of your career path, take some time to figure out what skills you have and what skills you need. Remember, you’re not completely starting from scratch — you already have some skills to start. These skills are called transferable skills, and they can be applied to almost any field. (14) If your chosen career requires skills or experience you lack, don’t despair. There are many ways to gain needed skills. While learning, you’ll also have an opportunity to find out whether or not you truly enjoy your chosen career and also make connections that could lead to your dream job. Take classes. Some fields require specific education or skills, such as an educational degree or specific training. Don’t automatically rule out more education as impossible. Many fields have accelerated pro grammes if you already have some education, or you may be able to do night classes or part-time schooling so that you can continue to work. Some companies even offer tuition reimbursements if you stay at the company after you finish your education. (15) You might be feeling so busy with the career transition that you barely have time to sleep or eat. However, managing stress, eating right, and taking time for sleep, exercise and especially loved ones will ensure you have the stamina for the big changes ahead. А B C D E F G H

11 12 13 14 15

To make a right choice of your career you have to A B C D E F G H

take care of yourself. consider starting your own business. research specific careers. evaluate your strengths and skills. get support and information from others. identify occupations that match your interests. develop your skills and experience. pace yourself and don’t take on too much at once. Task 4

Read the text below. Choose from (A—H) the one which best fits each space (16—21). There are two choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. Oxford University Oxford University, founded in 1214, is the oldest and best university in Britain. Over 30 individual colleges (16) , and each has become

www.e-ranok.com.ua

TEST 17

255

affiliated to the central university at different points in time from the 13th century up to today. There is no «campus» as such, but you will find some very beautiful historic buildings that are used (17) — the Bodlean Library, the Radcliffe Camera, the Sheldonain Theatre, the Ashmolean Museum in the centre of Oxford. The individual colleges are scattered (18) . Each college is protected by a high wall, which is entered through the porter’s lodge at the main gate. The only way to see what a college is like is to go inside a few. There are walking tours of the colleges, and the open-top buses go on a con tinual tour round the town (with your ticket you can get on and off at will). Go on (19) , then go round again getting on and off at those places and colleges that took your fancy. The town of Oxford stands (20) , and the river is an important part of university life, particularly in summer time. The Oxford University Boat Race crew trains here in winter and in summer, when the less serious and more spectacular Summer Eights (21) . A B C D E F G H

with many people from around the world take place one complete tour to get a general impression by all the colleges on the River Cherwell of the many varieties around the centre as well make up the university

А B C D E F G H

16 17 18 19 20 21

Task 5 Read the text below. For questions (23—32) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. Afel was only a very small boy when he (22) saw snow. But it wasn’t (23) snow that he saw. No, there was no real snow (24) he lived. He saw the snow in a picture book. The book had lots of pictures of children playing in big white fields. He (25) his mother, «What are those white fields?» and his mother laughed and said, «That’s snow!» She tried to explain to him what snow was, but Afel didn’t really understand. (26) there was rain where he lived, but not very much, so it was very difficult for him to understand what this cold, ice rain that his mother de scribed was. He dreamed about snow all the time, trying to imagine how it really was. Then, when Afel was twelve years old, the following thing happened. One day he was watching TV at his uncle’s house, and a programme came on, and there were people flying across the snow. They looked (27) strange animals, or fantastic birds. They had hats which covered all their heads and big goggles over their eyes. And on their (28) , they had things that looked like strange shoes. «What are those?» he asked his uncle excitedly. «Skis», replied his uncle, «and those people are called (29) ». At that moment, Afel decided. He wanted to be a skier. He asked his uncle what the programme was.

www.e-ranok.com.ua

256


«The Winter Olympics», said his uncle. «It’s like the normal Olympics, but for sports where you need snow — skiing, ice skating, bobsleigh, those sorts of things. They have it every four years». Afel (30) out that the next Winter Olympics were in Vancouver in Canada, in 2010. «Perfect», he thought. «Enough time for me to become a brilliant skier. Then I’ll go to the Winter Olympics, and win the gold medal for skiing». «But there’s no snow here!» people told him. «Where are you going to ski?» Afel didn’t care. He (31) himself a pair of skis from two pieces of wood. He tied them to his feet and practised skiing holding two sticks in his hands. At first he couldn’t move, but he practised, and practised, and prac tised until he could move quite quickly across the sand or the earth where he lived. He tried to fly down the hills like the people on TV, but he couldn’t. He could only move slowly. «Never (32) », he thought. «It’s just a start...» So every night, out in the middle of the desert, Afel now practises ski ing down sand dunes. He dreams that the yellow sand and brown earth of the desert is the white, white snow of the mountains he saw (33) the television. He dreams that the yellow sand and brown earth are as gold as the medal he will bring home with him, when he is the world champion. A

B

C

D

22

last

previous

next

first

23

factual

original

real

valid

24

where

when

how

what

25

replied

requested

asked

answered

26

However

Usually

Sometimes

So

27

like

as

such

so

28

hands

arms

heads

feet

29

skaters

skiers

swimmers

racers

30

found

knew

learned

looked

31

acted

performed

did

made

32

mind

be

see

say

33

out

of

in

on

А B C D

22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33

Task 6 Read the text below. For questions (34—45) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. Alfred Nobel, the man who invented deadly explosives, decided to try and do something good with all the money he earned, and (34) prizes to people who made progress in literature, science, economics and — perhaps most importantly — peace. Not all awards are as noble as Nobel’s. Even though most countries have a system for (35) and rewarding people who have done something good in their countries, there are now hundreds of awards and award ceremonies for all kinds of things.

www.e-ranok.com.ua

TEST 17

257

The Oscars are probably the most famous, a time for the American film in dustry to tell (36) how good it is, an annual opportunity for lots of big stars to give each other awards and make tearful speeches. (37) that there are also the Golden Globes, apparently for the same thing. But it’s not only films — now there are also Grammies, Brits, the Mercury Prize and the MTV and Q awards for music. Awards don’t only exist for the arts. There are now awards for Sports Personality of the Year, for European Footballer of the Year and World Foot baller of the Year. This (38) very strange — sometimes awards can be good to give recognition to people who deserve it, or to help people who don’t make a lot of money to carry on their work without (39) about finances. Why (40) all these awards and ceremonies appeared recently? Shakespeare never (41) a prize, nor did Leonardo da Vinci or Adam Smith or Charles Dickens. It would be possible to say, however, that in the past, scientists and art ists could win «patronage» from rich people — a king or a lord could give the artist or scientist money to have them paint their palaces or help them devel op new ways of making money. With the change in social systems across the world, this no longer (42) . A lot of scientific research is now funded (43) by the state or by private companies. Perhaps award ceremonies are just the most recent face of this process. However, there is more to it than that. When a film wins an Oscar, many more people go and see it, or buy the DVD. When a writer wins the Nobel prize, many more people buy his books. When a group wins the MTV awards, the ceremony (44) by hundreds of thousands of people across the world. The result? The group sells lots more records. Most awards ceremonies (45) by big organizations or companies. This means that it is not only the person who wins the award who benefits but also the sponsors. The MTV awards, for example, are great for publicising not only music, but also MTV itself! A

B

C

D

34

give

gave

given

are given

35

honour

honours

honoured

honouring

36

itself

herself

himself

its

37

Because of

In spite of

As well as

In order to

38

seem

seems

seemed

is seem

39

worry

to worry

worring

worrying

40

have

has

had

having

41

win

won

has won

be won

42

to happen

happen

happens

happening

43

both

or

neither

either

44

seen

be seen

is seen

sees

45

is sponsored

are sponsored

be sponsored

will sponsor

А B C D

34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45

www.e-ranok.com.ua

258


Writing 46 Look at Meg’s diary for next weekend; then use this information and the plan below to write a short letter (at least 100 words) from Meg to her friend Larry telling about her plans. Friday, 23

Stay at the Earl’s Inn hotel in city centre, London.

Saturday, 24

In the morning: visit some of London’s museums. In the afternoon: shop in Oxford Street in the West End, find some bargains in Top Shop. In the evening: have dinner at Planet Hollywood in Piccadilly — a really popular place with tasty food and great music.

Sunday, 25

Catch 10 o’clock train back to Liverpool.

PLAN Introduction Para 1: Salutations and greetings; opening remarks and reasons for writing. Main body Para 2: Some words about your accommodation. Para 3: Telling about your plans for the morning, daytime and the evening. Conclusion Para 4: Closing remarks, polite ending (Best wishes/Love/etc.) and your signature.

www.e-ranok.com.ua

TEST 18

259

TEST 18

Reading

Task 1 Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (1—5). There are three choices you don’t need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. The Power of Luck For centuries, people have recognized the power of luck and have done whatever they could to seize it. Such superstitions as knocking on wood or looking for a four-leaf clover aimed at receiving help from powerful gods. (1) And can we actually do anything to attract good luck? Lucky people, as psychologists say, get that way via some basic princi ples — taking chance opportunities; creating self-fulfilling prediction through positive expectations; and adopting a flexible attitude that turns bad luck around. Let’s take chance opportunities, for example: lucky people regularly have them; unlucky people don’t. (2) Lucky people see what is there rather than just what they’re looking for. Another important principle concerns the way in which lucky and un lucky people deal with misfortune. Imagine representing your country in the Olympics. (3) Now imagine the second Olympics. This time you do even better and win a silver medal. How happy do you think you’d feel? Most of us think we’d be happier after winning the silver medal. But research suggests athletes who win bronze medals are actually happi er. This is because silver medalists think that if they’d performed slight ly better, they might have won a gold medal. In contrast, bronze medal ists focus on how if they’d performed slightly worse, they wouldn’t have won anything. Psychologists call this ability to imagine what might have happened, rather than what actually happened, «counter-factual» think ing. This kind of thinking makes people feel better about themselves, keeps expectations high, and increases the chance of continuing to live a lucky life. (4) The researchers answer in the affirmative. An experiment was held during which the participants were taught how to be more open to opportunities around them, how to break routines, and how to deal with bad luck by imagining things being worse. They were asked to carry out specific exercises for a month and then report back.

www.e-ranok.com.ua

260


(5) 80 per cent were happier and more satisfied with their lives — and luckier. One «unlucky» lady said that after making her attitude more positive — expecting good fortune, not stressing on the negative — her bad luck had disappeared. One day, she went shopping and found a dress she liked. But she didn’t buy it, and when she returned to the store in a week, it was gone. Instead of slinking away disappointed, she looked around and found a better dress — and for less price. Events like that made her a much happier person. Her experience shows how thoughts and behaviour affect the good and bad fortune we encounter. It proves that the effective way of taking ad vantage of the power of luck is available to all of us. А B C D E F G H

1 2 3 4 5

A Unlucky people miss chance opportunities because they’re too busy looking for something else. B Again, the unlucky people missed it. C Does this technique work? D Can thoughts and behaviour enhance good fortune? E So why do we pass this and other superstitions down from generation to generation? F On average, unlucky people spent about two minutes on this exercise; G The results were dramatic: H You compete, do well, and win a bronze medal. Task 2 Read the text below. For questions (6—10) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet.

A B C D

6

William Henry Gates III was born on 28 October 1955. He is one of the world’s richest people and perhaps the most successful businessman ever. He co-founded the software giant Microsoft and turned it into the world’s largest software com pany. He is the best-known entrepreneur of the PC revolution. He has also writ ten two best-selling books and started his own charity with his wife. Gates was fascinated with electronics from a young age. In 1975 he read about a small technology company. He contacted them to see if they were in terested in a computer program he had written. This led to the creation of Microsoft. Gates later struck a deal with IBM that put Microsoft’s Windows on IBM computers. This deal made Microsoft a major player in the IT industry. Gates was in charge at Microsoft from 1975 until 2006. He was an active software developer at the beginning. He had a vision that computers could change everyone’s life. He helped to make this vision come true and devel oped many products that are now part of modern life. His management style has been studied and copied around the world. Gates stepped down as Microsoft CEO in June 2008. He now spends his time with his wife, Melinda, focusing on their charitable foundation. They provide funds for global problems that are ignored by governments and other organizations. Time magazine voted Gates as one of the biggest influences of the 20th century. 6 What is the best title for this text? A The Creation of Microsoft. B Gate’s Family Life. C Bill Gates: the Story of Success. D Bill Gates: the Early Years.

www.e-ranok.com.ua

TEST 18

261

7 Bill Gates A is the world’s richest man. B founded the software giant Microsoft. C turned Microsoft into the world’s largest software company. D has written many best-selling books. 8 When did Gates start being interested in electronics? A When he was rather young. B After he read about a small technology company. C Since 1975. D While studying at the University. 9 According to the text, Microsoft became a major player in the IT industry due to A Gate’s interest in electronics. B cooperation with a small technology company. C the development of the IT industry. D the contract with IBM that put Microsoft’s Windows on IBM computers. 10 Gates believed that A software doesn’t need further development. B computers could influence people’s life. C the importance of computers is doubtful. D he wasn’t competent enough to be in charge at Microsoft.

A B C D

7

A B C D

8

A B C D

9

A B C D

10

Task 3 Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (11—15). There are three choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. How to Make Your Flight Easier Have you flown lately? From buying tickets to boarding a plane, it’s a new world out there. Increased security, fewer flights, earlier check-ins, luggage limitations: even if you’re not a fearful flier, getting from point A to point B still can be stressful. Here’s what I did to make a recent trip easier. Con sider taking some of these steps the next time you fly: (11) You’ll be shown a schema of the interior of the plane with available seats indicated. Click on the one you want, and its location is recorded. That way, you won’t arrive at the gate without a seat assignment and end up in the middle seat. (12) Since I was flying on Northwest Airlines — the first airline to offer this option — I went to the Self-Service Check-In page on the airline’s site, keyed in my e-ticket pass code, and printed my boarding pass from my home computer 30 hours before take-off time. The boarding pass bears the traveller’s name, flight information, and a bar code the flight attendant scans at the gate. Since I had no check-in luggage, having the boarding pass ahead of time spared me from waiting in a check-in line or at the gate to acquire one.

www.e-ranok.com.ua

262


Bringing a downloaded boarding pass to the airport can spare you from having to wait in the check-in line. (13) One of the stressors of flying — especially when you must change planes — is worrying whether your luggage will arrive the same time you do. If it’s a short trip, prepare down to the bare essentials and just take a wheeled carry-on that meets your airline’s size requirement. In most locations, you can buy what you need when you arrive. If you must bring more stuff along, consider sending it ahead via FedEx. It won’t save you money, but it will give you peace of mind — and free you from dragging that suitcase everywhere. (14) Parking at an airport can be expensive. And asking someone else to drive you there can be inconvenient. In many cities, mass transit is nonexistent or impractical for someone with a suitcase. Although I could have taken a taxi on the street where I live, I instead arranged for a private car the day before. The driver arrived a few minutes early in a perfect black sedan and helped me with my luggage. I was able to put the $50 charge (which included fee and tip) on my credit card, helpful for record-keeping. (15) That means to come to the airport well before your flight departs. For my domestic flight, 75 minutes was recommended. If you’re departing from a large airport, add 15 minutes to that. It’s usually longer if your flight goes overseas. In order to make your flight less stressful you should А B C D E F G H

11 12 13 14 15

A B C D E F G

print out your boarding pass before you leave home. arrive at the airport on time. bring something to eat from home. take carry-on luggage — and send the rest ahead. select your seat online. pack your own «care package» before you leave home. hire a car for your trip to the airport.

H avoid the middle seat by buying your ticket early.

Task 4 Read the text below. Choose from (A—H) the one which best fits each space (16—21). There are two choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. Education in Great Britain In Great Britain education is compulsory for all children (16) . There are three stages in education. The first stage is primary education; the second is secondary education; the third is further education (17) . Before 5 some children attend Nursery Schools, while most children start their basic education in an Infant School which is the first stage of primary educa tion. In Infant Schools children don’t have real classes. They get acquainted

www.e-ranok.com.ua

TEST 18

263

with the classroom, desks, they mostly play and learn through playing. From 7 to 11 they attend Junior Schools, the second stage of primary education. In Primary Schools children are taught the so-called 3R’s — (18) , as well as elementary science and information technology. They also have mu sic, physical training and art classes. At the age of eleven children transfer to Comprehensive Schools. These schools (19) and a wide range of academic courses leading to the pub lic examinations taken at 16. They also provide some vocational courses. After five years of secondary education, pupils take the General Certifi cate of Secondary Education examination. Pupils take «O-levels» — Ordinary levels — in as many subjects (20) ; some take just one or two, others take as many as nine or ten. If you get good «O-level» results, you can stay on at school until you are 18. Here you prepare for Advanced Level Exams («A-levels»). Three good «A-level» exams lead to universities. Higher education begins at 18 and usually lasts for three or four years. Students go to universities, polytechnics or colleges. The leading universities in England are Oxford, Cambridge and London. After three years of study, a student receives a Bachelor’s degree. Some may continue their studies for two or more years to get their (21) . British education has many different faces but one goal. Its aim is to re alise the potential of all for the good of the individual and society as a whole. A B C D E F G H

might be interested at university or college give general education the quantity of transmitted information from 5 to 16 years old Master’s and Doctor’s degrees as they want to reading, writing and arithmetic

А B C D E F G H

16 17 18 19 20 21

Task 5 Read the text below. For questions (22—33) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. The New American President Barack Obama is the new President (22) the United States of America. He is the first African-American to win the (23) for the White House. Obama’s charisma, intelligence, and powerful speeches have made him extremely (24) with many Americans. He has been very successful with his message for change. Obama was born in Hawaii in 1961 to a black Kenyan father and white American mother. His parents (25) and his mother married an Indonesian man. Barack’s family (26) to Indonesia in 1967. He (27) schools in Jakarta until he was ten years old, when he returned to Hawaii. Obama (28) in political science and international relations at Columbia University in New York. (29) four years in New York, Obama moved to Chicago. There, he worked as the director of a community project from 1985 to 1988. He (30) Harvard Law School and became the first black president of the Harvard Law Review. Obama (31) law at the University of Chicago Law School for twelve years. He became an Illinois Senator in 1996.

www.e-ranok.com.ua

264


Obama was elected to the US (32) in 2004. He became the fifth African-American Senator in the US history. He supported legislation on con servation, energy, immigration and honest leadership. In November 2008, he (33) John McCain to become America’s 44th President in a very hardfought campaign battle. A

B

C

D

22

at

on

off

of

23

game

race

match

contest

24

like

favoured

special

popular

25

divorced

parted

divided

left

26

left

changed

moved

escaped

27

go

come

attended

studied

28

majored

liked

good

interested

29

Before

During

After

Thereafter

30

studied

learned

came

entered

31

had

worked

described

taught

32

House of Commons

House of Lords

Senate

Supreme Council

33

defeated

won

lost

vanished

А B C D

22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33

Task 6 Read the text below. For questions (34—45) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. The Frog in the Well There was a frog that (34) in a shallow well. «Look how well off I am here!» he (35) a big turtle from the Eastern Ocean. «I can (36) along the coping of the well when I go (37) , and rest by a crevice in the bricks on my return. I can wallow to my heart’s content with only my head above water, or (38) ankledeep through soft mud. No crabs or tadpoles can compare with me. I am the master of the water and the lord of this shallow well. (39) more can a fellow ask? Why don’t you come here more often to have a good time?» Before the turtle from the Eastern Ocean could get his left foot into the well, (40) , he (41) his right claw on something. So he halted and stepped back, then began (42) the ocean to the frog. «It’s more than a thousand miles across and more than ten thousand feet deep. In ancient times there were floods nine years out of ten, yet the water in the ocean (43) .

www.e-ranok.com.ua

TEST 18

265

And later there were droughts seven years out of eight, yet the water in the ocean has never grown less. It remained quite constant throughout the ages. That is why I’d (44) live in the Eastern Ocean». Then the frog in the shallow well was silent and felt a little (45) . A

B

C

D

34

live

lived

living

lives

35

tell

told

telling

has told

36

hop

to hop

hopping

hopped

37

in

out

from

behind

38

to stroll

stroll

strolling

strolled

39

Which

Who

Why

What

40

however

furthermore

moreover

thus

41

catch

catched

caught

caughted

42

describe

description

to describe

described

43

have never increased

has never increased

is never increased

never increased

44

rather

rather to

prefer

like

45

shame

ashame

ashamed

ashaming

А B C D

34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45

Writing 46 Imagine that you visited La Monte restaurant last Friday, but you weren’t pleased with the service, the quality of food or the prices. Use the plan below to write your letter of complaint (at least 100 words). PLAN Introduction Para 1: Salutation and reasons for writing (I’m writing to complain about...). Main body Para 2: Motivation for complaint: • waiters very slow — wait too long • pasta — too spicy • pizza — cold • get bill — surprised: too expensive Conclusion Para 3: Client’s expectations: I expect/apology for the spoiled evening Hope/improve service/reduce prices or else you can lose customers Para 4: Polite ending (Yours faithfully/sincerely/etc.) and your signa ture.

www.e-ranok.com.ua

266


TEST 19

Reading

Task 1 Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (1—5). There are three choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. Why You Should Be Tolerant of Others (1) Tolerance is mainly known as a willingness to accept others and their be liefs, even if you don’t necessarily agree with them. That’s why tolerance is often used in terms of religion («I don’t agree with his beliefs, but I’m tolerant of them».) but I like to think of it more broadly. When I’m stuck on a train beside someone, that’s driving me nuts, I don’t want to cause a scene by telling them to shut up and find a new seat. When I’m at a family gathering being bombarded by stories that I’ve al ready heard at the last five family gatherings, I don’t want to upset my relatives by being rude. I want to be tolerant of others and still keep my sanity. Here are a few tips that can help you to be more tolerant of others. (2) It’s really easy to blow someone off as soon as they strike up a conversa tion with you — almost like you’re mentally rolling your eyes even though you’re nodding politely. For once, listen to what they’re saying — really listen. Don’t be put off by their appearance or the fact that someone else told you they’re weird a little. Listen to them, at least for awhile — we all want to be heard. (3) Now that you’re listening to someone, resist the urge to totally discount what they’re saying because it sounds «funny» or «weird» to you. If you’re not totally sure about the point they’re trying to make, ask them ques tions. Try to understand what they’re telling you — maybe they aren’t getting their point across as clearly as they think they are. (4) You might not agree with the person and their beliefs or opinions, and that’s okay. We’re all different. That definitely doesn’t mean you have to become best buddies and switch over to their way of thinking, but once you accept that it’s okay to «agree to disagree» it should be a lot easier to have discussions with people.

www.e-ranok.com.ua

TEST 19

267

(5) Yeah, it can be, sometimes. Although becoming more tolerant of others will allow you to get out of your comfort zone and possibly expand your social circle, you might realize that you really enjoy someone’s compa ny — someone that you would have avoided if you hadn’t tried to listen to them and understand them. (By Steve Scott) A Always Have a Plan B Agree to Disagree C Listen Carefully Without Jumping to Conclusions D What is Tolerance? E Tolerance and Patience F Is It Enjoyable to Be Tolerant? G Lack of Tolerance H Try to Understand the Other Person’s Point of View

А B C D E F G H

1 2 3 4 5

Task 2 Read the text below. For questions (6—10) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. When students understand the connection between school and the wider world of future earnings, they do more homework! In a study by the University of Michigan of 600 middle-school students the researches found that, when students were asked to consider what they wanted to do in future before they were given homework, they were far more likely to do the homework that night. The researchers also found that students who saw college education as part of their career path were up to eight times more likely to do extra home work. Obviously, middle-school students are able to make the connection be tween school work and future earnings, and only needed to be reminded of this connection to become more motivated to learn. With younger students, the connection might not be so obvious, but there are other connections that can be made. For instance, younger students can be told that if they want to be like one of their action heroes, they need to work hard in school. Most sports personalities (however not all!) are excellent role models for young children and often work in schools to encourage chil dren to learn and do well. But how often do we make sure that children understand the connection between school and life? Too often teachers and parents concentrate on shortterm objectives — the next test, the next learning benchmark — rather than giving children the bigger picture of why they are in school. Researchers used to ask children why they had to learn to read. The an swers they got were amazing. Some children said they had to learn to read «because the teacher says so», or «because my parents want me to». It took some time to tell and show them that teachers were not making them learn to read for the sake of reading, but so that they could learn more and become clever enough to get a good job when they left school. The children were quite surprised by this new way of looking at the reason for learning to read and most of them were more motivated to learn as a result.

www.e-ranok.com.ua

268


A B C D

6 The main idea of the text is that A there is a connection between school and work. B the University of Michigan studied 600 middle-school students. C motivated students show better results. D all the schoolchildren think about their future.

A B C D

7 Which of the students are more likely to do extra homework? A Most hard-working students. B The students who are going to college after school. C All the students. D None of the students.

A B C D

8 According to the text, middle-school students A have no difficulties in making the connection between school work and future earnings. B are needed to be reminded of the connection between school and future work. C can’t be motivated by future earnings. D understand the importance of secondary education.

A B C D

9 The author of the text believes that A knowledge assessment can be a good motivation to learn. B motivation is not the most important thing in studying. C teachers and parents mistakenly concentrate on short-term objectives. D showing the next learning benchmark is mostly important.

A B C D

10 As the researchers found out, the main motive why children learn to read is A they like reading. B to become clever enough to get a good job when they leave school. C to learn more. D to please their parents and teachers.

6

7

8

9

10

Task 3 Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (11—15). There are three choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. (11) National Geographic Society Celebrating its 120th year, the iconic and beloved National Geographic Society is one of the largest, most well-funded and most prominent envi ronmental organizations. Focusing on science-based research and general interest as well as conservation efforts, Nat Geo is decidedly environmen talist without that being the overt thrust of the organization, choosing instead to celebrate amazing wonders of the Earth and its creatures. (12) Earth Liberation Front Famously activist, the Earth Liberation Front organization is an anony mous, independent and mysterious environmentalist group promoting civil disobedience and economic sabotage. Numerous cases of arson, SUV bombing, and other «extreme» actions have earned the ELF envi

www.e-ranok.com.ua

TEST 19

269

ronmentalists a militant reputation. They maintain no office or press contacts and many environmentalists have been keen to distance them selves from the ELF. (13) The National Wildlife Federation The National Wildlife Federation is dedicated to preserving animals in the United States and works with local agencies in the 48 contiguous states. It is one of the largest environmental organizations, with over 4 million members participating in grass-roots efforts on a variety of wildlife issues. The organization was actually founded by a cartoonist named Jay Darling (aka «Ding» Darling) in 1936 with the support of President Franklin Delano Roosevelt. (14) The Natural Resources Defence Council The Natural Resources Defence Council works to protect wildlife and wild places and to ensure a healthy environment for all life on the Earth. The NRDC combines hundreds of active lawyers with over 1.2 million members to create direct and legislative change. The focus is on pre venting climate change and saving endangered species, among other goals. (15) Wildlife Conservation Society Devoted to saving wildlife, the Wildlife Conservation Society is unique in that it runs a large system of urban parks. The official statement reads: the Wildlife Conservation Society «saves wildlife and wild lands through careful science, international conservation, education, and the management of the world’s largest system of urban wildlife parks». The mission of the organization is to connect humans with wildlife in the hope that interaction will inspire preservation of endangered species. This organization A exists primarily to support bird conservation. B is aimed to facilitate interaction between humans and wildlife in order to inspire preservation of endangered species. C is one of the principal most well-funded environmental organizations. D is known for its militant and aggressive environmentalists. E is often completely ignored by the current White House administration. F is environmental and a lot of its members are lawyers. G has the creator who was a cartoonist before. H is an independent non-governmental environmental international group of leading respected scientists.

А B C D E F G H

11 12 13 14 15

Task 4 Read the text below. Choose from (A—H) the one which best fits each space (16—21). There are two choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. Skype and Language Learning Why force students to yawn (16) when a real-life native speaker is only a Skype call away? At Marquette University, Spanish students improve

www.e-ranok.com.ua

270


their foreign language skills with frequent webcam chats (17) coun terparts in South America. «I absolutely fell in love with this program», wrote one student. Professor Janet Banhidi, the brains behind the virtual language exchange, said Skype conversation gives students a surprisingly authentic experience. As a teacher (and fluent speaker), she can only give her students limited 1-on-1 attention. With Skype, every student has weekly access to a free personal tutor. Perhaps the greatest benefit of using Skype is the radical (18) mo tivation. A whopping 85.3 % of Janet’s students kept in touch (19) outside of the classroom through Facebook. «In the end, the best part of this exchange was gaining a friend whom I still talk with on Fa cebook today», said one student. Additionally, though (20) enroll to simply fulfill a language requirement, many participants have gone on to major in Spanish from the experience. Students who go above and beyond mandatory assignments will be (21) to remember class material and apply it when they get out into the working world. А B C D E F G H

16 17 18 19 20 21

A B C D E F G H

are becoming more successful over a textbook increase in some of her students more likely with their digital pen pals with their English-learning time-wasting Task 5

Read the text below. For questions (22—33) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. Instant Messaging When you (22) someone for the first time, do you ask their ASL? Do you LOL if they come out with something funny, and say «CU L8er» when you finish the conversation? (23) you know what I’m talking about, then you are (24) already a user of Instant Messaging, or IM. The idea behind IM is simple. When you send someone an email, you don’t know when you will get a (25) . Your friend might not check their messages, or might not use that email (26) anymore. With IM, how ever, a program on your computer tells you when a friend is (27) . You can then send a message to your friend, who can type a reply instantly. To do this, you need an IM program, such as AIM, ICQ, MSN Messenger or Windows IM. IM is already hugely popular in the USA, where people spend five times more time online than in Europe. (28) , IM is starting to take off in the UK, with over 3,000 people (29) up to MSN Messenger alone every day. Worldwide, AIM, the IM service provided by AOL, is by far the most popular. It has 195 million users who send about 1.6 billion messages every day. ICQ, which is owned by AOL, has about 140 million messengers, and MSN and Windows IM put together have about 75 million users. The advantages of IM are (30) , but there is one very important disadvantage. You can only contact someone on the same (31) as

www.e-ranok.com.ua

TEST 19

271

you. If your friend is using AIM, and you are using MSN, you cannot talk to each other. This makes IM less useful than it should be. Imagine if you could not (32) an email from Hotmail to Yahoo. However, things look like they will change soon. In general, the future looks bright for IM. Many programs also allow you to have voice conversations, have video conferencing — this means you can see the other person using a (33) — and also let you swap pictures, music and other files. So, perhaps we’ll all soon be asking someone’s age, sex and location (ASL), and laughing out loud (LOL) when they say something funny. See you later (CU L8er)! A

B

C

D

22

experience

meet

know

are introduced

23

Therefore

Thus

If

So

24

probably

doubtfully

hardly ever

never

25

reply

repeat

recite

report

26

address

number

fax

form

27

outline

inline

offline

online

28

Despite

Even

However

Notwith standing

29

signing

singing

significant

signalling

30

doubtful

obvious

uncertain

deceitful

31

mail

network

computer

driver

32

download

file

send

print

33

floppy disc

webcam

microphone

browser

А B C D

22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33

Task 6 Read the text below. For questions (34—45) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. Afar in the Northland, (34) the winter days are so short and the nights so long, there, long ago, wandered a good Saint on the snowy roads. He (35) one day to the door of a cottage, and looking in, he saw a little old woman (36) cakes, and baking them on the fireplace. The good Saint asked her if she (37) give him one small cake as he was very hungry. So the little old woman made a very small cake and placed (38) on the fireplace; but as it lay baking she looked at it and thought: «That is a big cake, indeed, quite too big for me to give (39) ».

www.e-ranok.com.ua

272


Then she made another cake, much (40) , and laid that on the fireplace to cook, but when she turned it over, it looked larger than the first. So she took a tiny scrap of dough, and rolled it out, and rolled it out, and baked it (41) thin as a wafer; but when it (42) it looked so large that she (43) not bear to part with it; and she said: «My cakes are much too big to give away», and she put them on the shelf. Then the good Saint grew angry, for he was hungry and faint. «You are too selfish to have a human form», he said. «You are too greedy to deserve food, shelter, and a warm fire. Instead, henceforth, you (44) as the birds do, and get your scanty living by picking up nuts and berries and by bor ing, boring all the day long, in the bark of trees». After the good Saint (45) this, the little old woman went straight up the chimney, and came out at the top changed into a red-headed wood pecker with coal-black feathers. And now every country boy may see her in the woods, where she lives in trees boring, boring, boring for her food. А B C D

34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45

A

B

C

D

34

where

when

who

what

35

come

came

coming

had come

36

make

makes

to make

making

37

shall

should

will

would

38

he

she

it

its

39

off

away

with

up

40

small

smaller

less smaller

smallest

41

such

if

as

of

42

did

is done

was done

be done

43

can

could

able

unable

44

build

is built

will build

would build

45

said

be said

has said

had said

Writing 46 Write a letter of application for a job (at least 100 words). Be sure to mention: — your name, date of birth; — what position you are applying for; — educational qualifications; — any training programmes or additional courses; — some special skills you have; — your job experience if you have any. Don’t forget to give some contact information.

www.e-ranok.com.ua

БЛАНКИ ПРАВИЛЬНИХ ВІДПОВІДЕЙ

273

БЛАНКИ ПРАВИЛЬНИХ ВІДПОВІДЕЙ Test 1. Рівень: середній А B C D E F G H

А B C D

1 2 3 4 5

А B C D E F G H

6 7 8 9 10

11 12 13 14 15

А B C D E F G H

А B C D

16 17 18 19 20 21

А B C D

22 23 24 25 26 27

28 29 30 31 32 33

А B C D

А B C D

34 35 36 37 38 39

40 41 42 43 44 45

Test 2. Рівень: середній А B C D E F G H 1 2 3 4 5

А B C D

А B C D E F G H

6 7 8 9 10

11 12 13 14 15

А B C D E F G H 16 17 18 19 20 21

А B C D 22 23 24 25 26 27

А B C D 34 35 36 37 38 39

А B C D 28 29 30 31 32 33

А B C D 40 41 42 43 44 45

www.e-ranok.com.ua

274


Test 3. Рівень: середній А B C D E F G H

А B C D

1 2 3 4 5

А B C D E F G H

6 7 8 9 10

11 12 13 14 15

А B C D E F G H

А B C D

16 17 18 19 20 21

А B C D

22 23 24 25 26 27

28 29 30 31 32 33

А B C D

А B C D

34 35 36 37 38 39

40 41 42 43 44 45


А B C D

А B C D E F G H

6 7 8 9 10

11 12 13 14 15

А B C D E F G H 16 17 18 19 20 21

А B C D

А B C D

22 23 24 25 26 27

28 29 30 31 32 33

А B C D 34 35 36 37 38 39

А B C D 40 41 42 43 44 45

www.e-ranok.com.ua


275

Test 5. Рівень: середній А B C D E F G H

А B C D

1 2 3 4 5

А B C D E F G H

6 7 8 9 10

11 12 13 14 15

А B C D E F G H

А B C D

16 17 18 19 20 21

А B C D

22 23 24 25 26 27

28 29 30 31 32 33

А B C D

А B C D

34 35 36 37 38 39

40 41 42 43 44 45


А B C D

А B C D E F G H

6 7 8 9 10

11 12 13 14 15

А B C D E F G H 16 17 18 19 20 21

А B C D 22 23 24 25 26 27

А B C D 34 35 36 37 38 39

А B C D 28 29 30 31 32 33

А B C D 40 41 42 43 44 45

www.e-ranok.com.ua

276



А B C D

А B C D E F G H

6 7 8 9 10

11 12 13 14 15

А B C D E F G H

А B C D

16 17 18 19 20 21

А B C D

22 23 24 25 26 27

28 29 30 31 32 33

А B C D

А B C D

34 35 36 37 38 39

40 41 42 43 44 45

Test 8. Рівень: достатній А B C D E F G H 1 2 3 4 5

А B C D

А B C D E F G H

6 7 8 9 10

11 12 13 14 15

А B C D E F G H 16 17 18 19 20 21

А B C D

А B C D

22 23 24 25 26 27

28 29 30 31 32 33

А B C D 34 35 36 37 38 39

А B C D 40 41 42 43 44 45

www.e-ranok.com.ua


277


А B C D

А B C D E F G H

6 7 8 9 10

11 12 13 14 15

А B C D E F G H

А B C D

16 17 18 19 20 21

А B C D

22 23 24 25 26 27

28 29 30 31 32 33

А B C D

А B C D

34 35 36 37 38 39

40 41 42 43 44 45


А B C D

А B C D E F G H

6 7 8 9 10

11 12 13 14 15

А B C D E F G H 16 17 18 19 20 21

А B C D 22 23 24 25 26 27

А B C D 34 35 36 37 38 39

А B C D 28 29 30 31 32 33

А B C D 40 41 42 43 44 45

www.e-ranok.com.ua

278



А B C D

А B C D E F G H

6 7 8 9 10

11 12 13 14 15

А B C D E F G H

А B C D

16 17 18 19 20 21

А B C D

22 23 24 25 26 27

28 29 30 31 32 33

А B C D

А B C D

34 35 36 37 38 39

40 41 42 43 44 45


А B C D

А B C D E F G H

6 7 8 9 10

11 12 13 14 15

А B C D E F G H 16 17 18 19 20 21

А B C D

А B C D

22 23 24 25 26 27

28 29 30 31 32 33

А B C D 34 35 36 37 38 39

А B C D 40 41 42 43 44 45

www.e-ranok.com.ua


279

Test 13. Рівень: достатній А B C D E F G H

А B C D

1 2 3 4 5

А B C D E F G H

6 7 8 9 10

11 12 13 14 15

А B C D E F G H

А B C D

16 17 18 19 20 21

А B C D

22 23 24 25 26 27

28 29 30 31 32 33

А B C D

А B C D

34 35 36 37 38 39

40 41 42 43 44 45

Test 14. Рівень: високий А B C D E F G H 1 2 3 4 5

А B C D

А B C D E F G H

6 7 8 9 10

11 12 13 14 15

А B C D E F G H 16 17 18 19 20 21

А B C D 22 23 24 25 26 27

А B C D 34 35 36 37 38 39

А B C D 28 29 30 31 32 33

А B C D 40 41 42 43 44 45

www.e-ranok.com.ua

280


Test 15. Рівень: високий А B C D E F G H

А B C D

1 2 3 4 5

А B C D E F G H

6 7 8 9 10

11 12 13 14 15

А B C D E F G H

А B C D

16 17 18 19 20 21

А B C D

22 23 24 25 26 27

28 29 30 31 32 33

А B C D

А B C D

34 35 36 37 38 39

40 41 42 43 44 45


А B C D

А B C D E F G H

6 7 8 9 10

11 12 13 14 15

А B C D E F G H 16 17 18 19 20 21

А B C D

А B C D

22 23 24 25 26 27

28 29 30 31 32 33

А B C D 34 35 36 37 38 39

А B C D 40 41 42 43 44 45

www.e-ranok.com.ua


281

Test 17. Рівень: високий А B C D E F G H

А B C D

1 2 3 4 5

А B C D E F G H

6 7 8 9 10

11 12 13 14 15

А B C D E F G H

А B C D

16 17 18 19 20 21

А B C D

22 23 24 25 26 27

28 29 30 31 32 33

А B C D

А B C D

34 35 36 37 38 39

40 41 42 43 44 45


А B C D

А B C D E F G H

6 7 8 9 10

11 12 13 14 15

А B C D E F G H 16 17 18 19 20 21

А B C D 22 23 24 25 26 27

А B C D 34 35 36 37 38 39

А B C D 28 29 30 31 32 33

А B C D 40 41 42 43 44 45

www.e-ranok.com.ua

282



А B C D

А B C D E F G H

6 7 8 9 10

11 12 13 14 15

А B C D E F G H 16 17 18 19 20 21

А B C D

А B C D

22 23 24 25 26 27

28 29 30 31 32 33

А B C D 34 35 36 37 38 39

А B C D 40 41 42 43 44 45

www.e-ranok.com.ua

ЧАСТИНА

III

ТЕСТИ 5—11 У ФОРМАТІ КЛАСИ ЗНО-2015

www.e-ranok.com.ua

TESTS TEST 1 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 285 TEST 2 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 293 TEST 3 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 301 TEST 4 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 309 TEST 5 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 317 TEST 6 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 325 TEST 7 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 333 TEST 8 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 341 TEST 9 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 349 TEST 10 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 357 TEST 11 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 365 TEST 12 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 373 TEST 13 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 381 TEST 14 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 389 TEST 15 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 397 TEST 16 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 405 TEST 17 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 413 TEST 18 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 421 TEST 19 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 429 TEST 20 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 437 TEST 21 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 445 Answers . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 453

284

www.e-ranok.com.ua

TEST 1 Reading Task 1 Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (1—5). There are three choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. HOW TO SURVIVE IN A FOREST It is impossible to know when you might find yourself stranded in a forest. It is important that you be prepared, should such a situation arise. If you know what to do, you can survive in a forest without much trouble, but if you are not prepared, survival can be much less likely. Hopefully, you have some survival gear with you but this article assumes you do not. INSTRUCTIONS 1

It is completely natural to be afraid when you are faced with a survival situation. However, if you are going to survive in the forest, you must keep your thoughts clear and make sure you are not held captive by fear. The more your fear overcomes you, the lower your chances of survival are as your mind is going to become clouded and panic may set in. 2

Obviously, cold is one of the primary dangers you face when you must survive in the forest. It is crucial that you do all you can to stay dry and keep your body temperature up. Never stop to sleep or quit moving around unless you have appropriate shelter. 3

You are surrounded by wood and kindling. The four parts of creating a fire are spark, tinder, fuel and oxygen. You are surrounded by the materials you need to start a fire. The most difficult part of starting a fire is the spark. Obviously, if you have a lighter or matches, this is not a problem. But if not, you can attempt to use a dry narrow pointed stick and a dry flat piece of wood. Make as much friction as possible by rubbing the pointed stick along the flat piece with some kindling in the direct area of the friction. This requires a great deal of work, but if done correctly, a fire can be started. Keep working at it until you start a fire, because without a fire it is going to be very difficult to survive in the forest. 4

Caves and overhangs make for good shelter, but most likely you must build your own shelter. The easiest way to provide protection from the elements is to find a fallen tree and cover it with other branches and brush so that you can stay in the natural pit underneath the tree trunk. Shelter is a very important aspect of being able to survive in the forest. 5

A B C D E F G H

If you can build a stable shelter and start a fire you can survive in the forest for several days. If you are lost, it is better to stay put and wait for rescue. If you know where you are, travel as far as possible during the day while making sure you stop long enough before dark so that you can erect another shelter. From http://www.ehow.com Make a primitive hut. Keep alarm at bay. Do not overstock your fire. Stay warm. Find or make some refuge. Know how to make a fire. Stay put unless you know exactly where you are. Make sure you have plenty of dry firewood. 285

www.e-ranok.com.ua

Task 2 Read the text below. For questions (6—10) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. THE INVENTION OF CHOCOLATE Scientists have discovered that chocolate was invented at least 3,100 years ago in Central America and not as the sweet treat people now crave, but as a celebratory beer-like beverage and status symbol. Researchers identified residue of a chemical compound that comes exclusively from the cacao plant — the source of chocolate — in pottery vessels dating from about 1100 BC in Puerto Escondido, Honduras. This pushed back by at least 500 years the earliest documented use of cacao, an important luxury commodity in Mesoamerica before European invaders arrived and now the basis of the modern chocolate industry. Cacao seeds were used to make ceremonial beverages consumed by elites of the Aztecs and other civilizations, while also being used as a form of currency. The Spanish conquistadors who shattered the Aztec empire in the 16th century were smitten with a chocolate beverage made from cacao seeds served in the palace of the emperor. However, this was not the form in which cacao had its beginnings. «The earliest cacao beverages consumed at Puerto Escondido were likely produced by fermenting the sweet pulp surrounding the seeds», the scientists wrote in the journal Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences. One of the researchers, anthropologist John Henderson of Cornell University in Ithaca, New York, said cacao beverages were being concocted far earlier than previously believed — and it was a beer-like drink that started the chocolate craze. «What we’re seeing in this early village is a very early stage in which serving cacao at fancy occasions is one of the strategies that upwardly mobile families are using to establish themselves, to accumulate social prestige. I think this is part of the process by which you eventually get stratified societies», Henderson said. «The cacao brew consumed at the village of perhaps 200 to 300 people may have evolved into the chocolate beverage known from later in Mesoamerican history not by design but as an accidental byproduct of some brewing», Henderson said. The chocolate enjoyed by later Mesoamerican civilizations like the Maya and the Aztecs was made from ground cacao seeds with added seasonings, producing a spicy, frothy drink. The Spanish brought cacao back to Europe in the 16th century and many chocolate innovations have occurred in the ensuing centuries. The scientists used chemical analysis of residues extracted from pottery vessels from the Honduran site to determine that cacao had been used. The style of the 10 small, elegant serving vessels suggests the cacao brew was served at important ceremonies perhaps to celebrate weddings and births, the scientists said. Henderson said the first use of cacao may be earlier still by perhaps a couple of centuries. He said the scientists intend to test earlier pottery from the region for chemical proof. From http://www.xplanta.com 6

Chocolate was invented … the Europeans arrived in Central America. A at the time B after C when D before

7

Cacao seeds were not used as … . A a drink B a treat C money D corn 286

www.e-ranok.com.ua

8

Cacao was consumed … . A daily B on special occasions C only by emperors D by common people

9

The word shattered used in the text means … . A upset B destroyed C broke D shocked

10 The Maya and the Aztecs produced chocolate as … .

A B C D

a sweet treat a liquid with lots of bubbles a honey beer a seasonal food Task 3

Read the texts below. Match choices (A—H) to (11—16). There are two choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. SIX TIPS FOR CLOTHES SHOPPING DURING STORE CLEARANCE SALES I love it when I go shopping and find that my favourite store is having a huge sale. Between seasonal sales and the regular sale cycle, there’s really no reason you should have to pay full price for any article of clothing or accessory — unless, of course, it sells out and you don’t get a chance to make your move. Armed with the information below, you can save money, look fashionable, and dress the way you want for cheap. 11

The typical retail store lets a new item hang out on the shelves for six to eight weeks before it’s marked down. Merchandise in retail stores is ever-changing, so shop owners can’t afford to have old items languishing on the racks and taking up space. Furthermore, after six to eight weeks of buying, there might only be a few of a specific item remaining — hardly enough to take up room on a display. Therefore, it’s moved to the sale or clearance section, usually at the very back of the store. There, it can be lumped with other sale items to be snapped up by savvy shoppers.

12

If you want first dibs on a pair of shoes you’ve been eyeing, your best bet is to try shopping on a Thursday. Stores know that most people come to the mall or the shop on the weekend, so they begin preparations on Thursday to mark down old merchandise and rotate new merchandise into the store. By shopping on Friday and Saturday, you might score a great deal, but you might also have a limited selection — that’s not good if you want something specific. By shopping on a Thursday, you can have the best selection paired with the best prices to snag the item that you desire.

13

I once found a dress on sale that I loved, but they didn’t have my size. Instead of leaving empty-handed, I asked one of the retail associates if she could check around to see if any of their other store locations had the same dress in stock. As luck would have it, there was another, and the store had it shipped to my house for free. If you see something you want but the pickings are slim, ask to see what the store can do for you. In many cases, the salespersons want to keep the sale in-house, so they’ll bend over backwards to make sure you’re happy. While clearance buys are often limited, most stores have inventory elsewhere, so if you really want a great deal, it’s worth it to ask. You can also check smartphone shopping apps to see if they have the item in stock online. 287

www.e-ranok.com.ua

14

Clearance buys are often a great deal, but it’s important to read the fine print. Finding a shirt for $5 is great, but not if you can’t return it if it doesn’t fit. Always read or ask about the clearance return policy. In most cases, all clearance jewellery sales are final, but plenty of stores offer store credit in lieu of a refund for clearance clothes. Stores do not want to see out-of-season merchandise boomeranging back to the store since they need space for new wares. That’s why most clearance return policies are pretty short, usually around 14 days.

15

One of the best times to get the most bang for your buck is to shop when the season is finishing. Keep in mind that retail stores are a couple of months «ahead of the weather», so you could still pick up a cheap sweater and get a month’s worth of wear before it’s time to bring out your spring wardrobe. Generally, stores overhaul their merchandise in line with the New York Fashion Weeks in September and February, so keep an eye out. You can get excellent deals on summer fashion by shopping in September, and you can snag winter fashion on the cheap in February.

16

You’re going to pay a premium price if you shop too early or during the wrong month. For instance, it’s unwise to buy jewellery around Christmas, when you’ll probably pay top dollar for your baubles. And some items never go on sale — high-end designer shoes and accessories are usually pretty constant in price, especially if the item doesn’t technically have a «season». From http://www.moneycrashers.com Understand Sales Cycles Wait for Some Time Know When Not to Buy Ask Around Certain Days of the Week Are Best Know the Return Policy Shop End of Season Know When an Item Will Be on Sale

A B C D E F G H

Task 4 Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (17—22). There are two choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. CANADA’S WATER: A PARADOX OF POLLUTION AND WASTE In Canada, a country with vast reserves of freshwater, the precious resource should reasonably be expected to be pristine and practically free to consumers. But the abundance, unfortunately, has led to overconsumption, waste and sometimes mediocre quality. «People who come from abroad, (17) , are surprised to find that in most Canadian municipalities there are no water meters», said Manuel Rodriguez, a water expert at Laval University in Quebec City. The surprise is all the greater at the sight of the majestic St Lawrence River, Niagara Falls and the countless other waterways that together make up seven percent of the world’s freshwater. In truth, Canada’s tap water is not free. A small portion of municipal taxes goes toward paying for water treatment (18) . But it is so small that most people think their water is free, and that they have no reason to marshall their consumption. «We can’t delude ourselves, there’s a lot of water and... the cost of producing potable water is not very high», commented Patrick Drogui, a professor at INRS University in Quebec City. However, (19) , commercial livestock operations and other industries in Canada pollute the watershed. Here and there, such as in the south of Canada’s Quebec province, in rivers and lakes «the quality of the water is dubious», Rodriguez says. Still, it is treated and reused by municipalities. 288

www.e-ranok.com.ua

In the coming years, these costs risk rising with new pollutants appearing such as endocrine disrupters or pharmaceutical residues (20) to remove them from water sources, Drogui said. «Very, very toxic» for humans, these pollutants, found in trace amounts in water, are already leading to «a feminization» in certain fish species, (21) , he added. The abundance of water also has perverse consequences. «Because you don’t receive a water bill, you pay less attention to conservation and so this promotes waste», said Drogui, who paints a picture of a Canadian who spends hours watering his lawn (22) . Canadians consume on average 300 to 400 litres (80 to 100 gallons) of water a day — one of the highest rates in the world. From http://www.mb.com.ph A that will require new standards and treatments B and pose a real threat to humans C or uses gallon after gallon to wash his car D particularly Europeans E as in many other countries F and the upkeep of water distribution systems G where communities have no access to safe drinking water H or a lack or proper water treatment facilities

Use of English Task 5 Read the text below. For questions (23—32) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. DISCOVERY OF AUSTRALIA The people of Arnhem Land were exposed to (23) interaction with various visitors from Asia. Early Indian visitors from (24) the time of Christ are said to be the motivation for what is known as the Bradshaw figurines in Kimberly art. It is likely that the Chinese have had some knowledge of Australia (25) the 13th century or before. In c. 1300, Marco Polo (26) reference to the reputed existence of a vast southern continent. More (27) exists for visits by Chinese fleets, especially the Great Fleet that sailed in the 13th century (28) the first recorded sighting is the subject of some uncertainty. Some Australians believe that Australia was first (29) by a Portuguese expedition led by Cristovao de Mendonca in about 1522. A number of relics and remains have been interpreted by some people as evidence that the Portuguese (30) in Australia in the early to mid 1500’s, 200 years before Cook. These (31) include the Mahogany Ship, an alleged Portuguese caravel that was shipwrecked six miles west of Warrnambool, Victoria (although its remains have never been found); a stone house at Bittangabee Bay; the so-called Dieppe map, a secret map drawn by the Portuguese; a cannon and five keys found near Geelong. Professional historians do not accept these relics as (32) that the Portuguese discovered Australia. From http://www.sheppardsoftware.com A

B

C

D

23

long

continuous

vast

timely

24

about

along

around

among

25

since

from

for

by

26

did

produced

built

made

27

implications

evidence

samples

witnesses

28

though

as

while

however

289

www.e-ranok.com.ua

Закінчення таблиці 29

found

sighted

noticed

seen

30

reaching

coming

arrived

appearance

31

clues

notes

signs

keys

32

document

certificate

argument

proof

Task 6 Read the text below. For questions (33—42) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. FAMILY HISTORY — WHAT’S THE POINT? I’ve just been to a question-and-answer session with family historian Mary Turner. I (33) to hear what an experienced researcher might have to say on the subject — what she may (34) about the human condition, whether she has observed any patterns (35) out nature or nurture, and whether she might claim any other surprising benefit to doing family history research, other (36) just the fact that it is fun and absorbing. Finally, you never know when knowing a bit about your family history might come in handy. Eleven years ago my husband (37) to be best man at an Anglo-Turkish/Armenian wedding in Australia. We (38) any current Turkish-Armenian connections, so the request was in itself rather unlikely. However, imagine the uproar during (39) when the hubby was able to declare, on the strength of his mother’s family history research, that he is (40) Armenian himself. Even for a big man it didn’t take long for him to disappear amongst a writhing mass of fellow male bonding, and he was made (41) all night long to music from the old country. Perhaps in hindsight it might have been a piece of information he (42) not to disclose, but it did make the party go with a swing! A

B

C

D

33

interested

was interested

was interesting

had been interested

34

learn

learned

have learned

have been learned

35

bear

to bear

bears

bearing

36

then

than

that

this

37

asked

was asking

was asked

had asked

38

don’t have

won’t have

haven’t had

hadn’t have

39

best man’s speech

the best mans speech

the best mans’ speech

the best man’s speech

40

one-sixteen

one-sixteen’s

one-sixteenth

ones-sixteenth

41

dance

to dance

dancing

to be dancing

42

could choose

could have been chosen

could be chosen

could have chosen

Writing 43 Write about the following topic:

It has been said, “Not everything that is learned is contained in books.” Compare and contrast knowledge gained from experience with knowledge gained from books. In your opinion, which source is more important? Why? Write a letter of at least 100 words. Do not write any personal information (e.g. names, dates, addresses, etc.). Start your letter in an appropriate way. 290

www.e-ranok.com.ua

БЛАНК ВІДПОВІДЕЙ

А

У завданнях правильну відповідь позначайте тільки так: А

B

C

D

E

F

G

H

А

1 2 3 4 5

B

C

D

А

6 7 8 9 10

А

B

C

D

E

F

G

H

А

17 18 19 20 21 22

B

C

B

C

C

D

D

23 24 25 26 27

А

B

E

F

G

H

A

B

C

D

11 12 13 14 15 16

28 29 30 31 32

D

33 34 35 36 37

А

B

C

D

38 39 40 41 42

Місце виправлення помилкової відповіді Щоб виправити відповідь до завдання, запишіть його номер у білих прямокутниках зліва. Увага! Приклад написання цифр:

Номер завдання

А B C D E F G H

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 0 Номер завдання

А B C D E F G H

www.e-ranok.com.ua


Б

Відповіді: 43. (Відповідаючи на завдання, не виходьте за межі ліній.)

www.e-ranok.com.ua

TEST 2 Reading Task 1 Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (1—5). There are three choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. TIPS ON CLOTHES SHOPPING WITH YOUR TWEEN OR TEEN The secret to successful back-to-school shopping is planning. Before you grab your checkbook and jump into the car, set aside some time to: 1

. Start by weeding out all the clothes that are too small, worn-out or simply not appreciated any longer. Toss the ones that have outlived their usefulness and donate the rest to charity. Now you have an uncluttered view of the gaps in your child’s wardrobe.

2

. You must have a plan of attack. With it in hand you can group your shopping needs by type of store and accomplish your tasks more efficiently. You’ll also be less likely to buy items that you don’t need or won’t use.

3

. This will give your teen a clear understanding of what you can buy. With financial ground rules in place, you’ll be able to teach money-management skills and how to «shop smart». If there’s an expensive item that she simply must have, arrange for her to pay for the extra expense from her allowance or with her own earnings.

4

. In addition to storewide sales, you can save money in many states by shopping on state-declared «tax-free» days, when state sales taxes are lifted during back-to-school season.

5

. Most schools have dress codes to discourage clothes that are too skimpy or sexual, or that suggest gang membership. Girls might need to avoid spaghetti straps, tank tops and lowcut jeans. Boys should know whether «sagging» trousers and certain colours or brand names associated with gangs are forbidden. From http://www.greatschools. org Make a list Find out about your school’s rules Take inventory Check the sales and special promotions Be aware of marketing strategies aimed at kids Establish a budget Start with project work Remember that you don’t have to do it all before school starts

A B C D E F G H

Task 2 Read the text below. For questions (6—10) choose the correct answer (A, B,C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. HOW TO SURVIVE IN THE JUNGLE In the 1979 Francis Ford Coppola film «Apocalypse Now», a young Martin Sheen learns a valuable lesson as Capt. Ben Willard: «Never get out of the boat». In that movie, Capt. Willard and Chef, a fellow soldier, disembark from their PT boat and venture into the jungles of Vietnam in search 293

www.e-ranok.com.ua

of mangoes. What they’re greeted with instead is a wild tiger with designs to eat them. Luckily, Willard and Chef make it back to the boat safe, and Willard is able to complete his mission. A wild tiger is just one example of what could kill you in a jungle survival scenario. You could also die from a mosquito bite carrying malaria, bacteria in collected water or a poisonous plant you ate for dinner. The good news about the jungle is that water and food are plentiful — you just need to know what to look for and where. The bad news is the jungle’s thick overhead canopy makes it nearly impossible for anyone to spot you, so you’ll probably need to hike to your rescue. Weather in a jungle environment is harsh. One thing you’ll get plenty of is rain. Lots and lots of rain. The dry season in a jungle means it rains once a day. Monsoon season means a nearly constant rain. The temperatures are generally very high, along with the humidity. Low altitude jungles average about 95 degrees Fahrenheit (35 degrees Celsius) with nearly 100 percent humidity. The rain will cool things down, but it’s brief. After a storm rolls in, it gets even hotter and steamier. It’ll also get dark much quicker in the jungle because of the thick canopy. Your days won’t be shorter, but they’ll seem like they are. Jungles, or rainforests, are lush, green areas are full of life of all shapes and sizes. They only cover about 2 percent of the Earth’s surface, but they account for 50 percent of all plants and animals. If that doesn’t describe how flourishing they are, consider this: a 4-square-mile (10-square-km) area of a rainforest can contain as many as 1,500 flowering plants, 750 species of trees, 400 species of birds and 150 species of butterflies. If you focus on any one spot in a jungle, chances are you’ll see something crawling, slithering, slinking, flying or walking. Jungles are vibrant and alive, which helps when you’re foraging for food. But that life can also be deadly. All that life makes it both easier and more difficult to survive in the jungle. Welcome to the jungle. From http://www.adventure.howstuffworks.com 6

The characters of the film … in order to find a jungle fruit. A were aboard a boat B sailed in a boat C left the boat D rowed a boat

7

If you’re lost, it is difficult to be seen in the jungle because of the … . A high humidity of the rainforests B density of the tangled leaves of the top branches C wild animals living in the jungle D location of the forests

8

The weather conditions in the jungle are … . A comfortable B beastly C mild D unpleasant

9

The rainforests … . A are teeming with life B lack many animal species C produce certain kinds of plants D kill a number of insects

10 It’s … to survive in the jungle.

A B C D

hard impossible easy necessary

294

www.e-ranok.com.ua

Task 3 Read the texts below. Match choices (A—H) to (11—16). There are two choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. REVIEW OF ANTIQUA TOURS: HISTORICAL, CULTURAL AND CULINARY EXPERIENCES 11

One of my «occupations» is historical re-enactment, including demonstrations of medieval cookery. I was a little apprehensive of what I would find when I was taken to the Taverna Antiqua, but I shouldn’t have worried. The owner is really trying to do it right. The decor is good although quirky in places, try the toilets, and the 15th-century carved arch over the bar is worth a closer look. It was raining, a lot, when we visited, so we sat inside but there is also a small seating area outside, overlooking the main square. The menu has medieval style dishes. Try the game pie. You can also get some artisanial beer or a cup of mead. If you get a chance to chat with the owner, Emanuel, you’ll find that he’s enthusiastic and knowledgeable. He also speaks pretty good English. 12

Ettore was a kick in the pants. Very humorous, very knowledgeable, and well worth the trip. My wife and I really enjoyed my birthday with Antiqua Tours and Ettore. He picked us up promptly from our hotel and caught a taxi to his car on the edge of town. We drove out to a castle first in the little town of Sermoneta, I think. Had a glass of Prosecco and Espresso and had a nice tour of the castle. He explained everything about the castle. Then we headed over to Cori for a great wine tasting at a little winery. Then we went into town at a little place for lunch and had a fantastic 3/4 course lunch with wine. We had very good food and he told us more stories. Then we headed over to Nemi for some special strawberry cake and a little walk around this Crater Lake town. Then back to our hotel. He spent an extra 2 hours with us and we could not stop laughing and having fun. For a fun day spend it with Ettore. 13

We had two separate tours lined up to help us enjoy our last days in Italy. One was a guide to take us through the Borghese Gallery. Rebecca was very knowledgeable and made sure we focused on the most important pieces of the collection. You are kicked out after your 2-hour time slot so having her with us made a huge difference. The next day we had a full day booked with Ettore for the Medieval Towns tour. We enjoyed seeing Sermoneta and its castle, Nemi, the olive agriturismo for lunch and our wine tasting at Marco Carpineti. The history of the castle was very interesting. Learning about the native grapes of the region was wonderful... hopefully, we’ll be able to find some of those wines at home! 14

My mother and I recently travelled to Rome and had the great pleasure of having a guided tour with Ettore. We had our tour an hour after we arrived and were a little jetlagged as we wandered down the streets to meet him. Our first stop was a coffee shop that had an amazing frozen slushy coffee drink that immediately woke us up. It was great to hear about the culture and history of Rome as we strolled to each of our stops along the tour. Ettore is quite knowledgeable and we explored different areas of Rome like the Jewish Ghetto that had a great fruit and nut bread that was hands down the best thing I had on the trip. I would highly recommend this tour if you are looking to be introduced to Rome in a non-traditional way. Come hungry! 15

Ettore and Sarah are extremely knowledgeable about all things in Italy — history, food, wine, culture, etc. They know much about both past and present. We could listen to them talk for 295

www.e-ranok.com.ua

hours and hours and never get bored. They filled our minds and our hearts on a recent 12-day trip to Rome and the countryside and we haven’t stopped talking about them since. We took 3 tours with the team during our stay and recommend them very highly. Their attention to detail and customizing your experience has yet to be matched after several trips to Italy. Thanks! 16

We did two tours with Sarah and Ettore. The first afternoon Ettore took us through the story of Ancient Rome. He is highly knowledgeable as well as being fun to spend time with and was very patient with our two kids (aged 10 and 11) and their endless questions! It was a great way to get in as much of the ancient city and history as possible and he made it very entertaining. The next morning we met up with Sarah for a bit of a foodie tour and to visit some of the squares and fountains of historic Rome. Again, I was impressed with the extent of her knowledge and we spent a very pleasant few hours learning more about the beautiful and fascinating city. We only had a brief time in Rome as we were catching a cruise ship and this was definitely the best way to see and learn as much as we could in that time and thanks to both of them it was fun and relaxing, too. I would highly recommend Antiqua Tours. Which of the tours could have the following review title? A «Eco-tours with Sarah and Ettore» B «An Excellent Historic Experience» C «Great Start to Our Trip» D «What a Blast!» E «Great Way to Finish Our Trip» F «Historic and Foodie Tours in Rome» G «Understand the Difference of Architecture» H «A Great Team!» Task 4 Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (17—22). There are two choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. KONRAD ZUSE Konrad Zuse (1910—1995) was an inventor and computer pioneer from Germany. He designed the first programmable computer in the world, the functional program-controlled Turing-complete Z3 (17) , so he is regarded as the inventor of what we know as «the modern computer». He founded a computer business in 1941, producing the Z4, (18) . Within two years (1943—1945) he designed the first high-level programming language called Plankalkül. 14 years later he suggested the concept (19) Calculating Space. He took many for his early work from his family and commerce, but after World War II had started, (20) . The war prevented Zuse’s ideas from being spread all over the world. Possibly, his first documented relation to a non-Germany company (21) . Twelve of his machines, (22) , can be seen at an exhibition devoted to Zuse at the Deutsches Technikmuseum in Berlin. A B C D E F G H

has advised Zuse to use vacuum tubes as switching elements revised a version of the Z1 which became operational in May 1941 which became the world’s first commercial computer of a computation-based universe in his book he was given resources by the Nazi German government was IBM’s option on his patents in 1946 including a replica of the Z1 and several of Zuse’s paintings

296

www.e-ranok.com.ua

Use of English Task 5 Read the text below. For questions (23—32) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. THE PRINCE OF DRAGONS Christopher Paolini, the 28-year-old author of the best-selling Inheritance series, (23) lives at home with his parents and his younger sister. The family residence, a swanky cabin, is located in a (24) corner of southwestern Montana known as Paradise Valley. The rooms are scrupulously neat and (25) with dragons: there is a dragon coffee table, a dragon side table, a dragon shelf, a dragon clock, a dragon head mounted outside the door — a fitting design scheme for an author who made his name writing books about a boy named Eragon, who seals his fate as a «Dragon Rider» when he finds a bright-blue egg that (26) a dragon. There are also swords, lots of swords. «I want to show you this», he says, (27) an impressive three-and-a-half-foot broadsword in a black leather sheath. «I bought this as a treat for finishing the book», he says. The novels recount the adventures of Eragon and his dragon companion, Saphira, with whom he shares a telepathic (28) . Eragon, Paolini’s first work of fantasy, was published when he was only 19 years old. His four books have collectively sold more than 33 million (29) worldwide given Paolini’s geographic isolation. But it is not his alone. Paolini wears small, round, wire-rimmed spectacles that have earned him (30) comparisons to Harry Potter. His dark-brown hair, meticulously combed into place, appears never to move. He has his own tidy uniform of sorts: an ironed button-down shirt securely tucked into belted darkwash jeans. «Every fantasy author (31) a good sword, and this is mine», Paolini says. Slowly, dramatically, he removes the weapon from its scabbard. It makes a loud scraping noise on its way out. «This is the real (32) », he says, waving the blade, made of high-carbon Damascus steel and etched with an elaborate calligraphic design, in front of him. «I found the only custom sword store in all of New York City», he continues, slicing the air. «It fits me and my body perfectly. I hope never to have a duel, but if I do, I would trust my life to this sword». From http://www.rollingstone.com A

B

C

D

23

yet

already

still

just

24

far from

remote

farther

distance

25

filled

felt

fallen

fell

26

finds

hatches

brings

gives

27

lifting above

lifting on

lifting up

lifting over

28

linking

connection

network

ties

29

copies

examples

imitations

reproductions

30

never-ending

ending

ended

endless

31

worth

deserves

worthy

gives

32

deal

business

affair

case

297

www.e-ranok.com.ua

Task 6 Read the texts below. For questions (33—42) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. Spreading your shopping out over the first few weeks of the school year is smart. It gives you student time (33) what peers are wearing and to make any necessary wardrobe adjustments during (34) shopping trips. And it gives you the opportunity to take advantage of the sales. Teens, and (35) «tweens» (children aged 9 to 12), represent a lucrative market for retailers and advertisers. They (36) the target of a steadily increasing barrage of messages telling them what clothes and what looks are cool. As a parent, don’t remove yourself from the equation. Talk to your child about how the media (37) what we want and think we need. A

B

C

D

33

checking out

to check out

checked out

check out

34

later

latter

late

latest

35

more recentlier

much recently

most recently

the most recently

36

become

have become

became

to have become

37

influencing

influenced

influence

influences

All English learners want to improve their English, but as you know, it can be difficult! For you to learn, you need to work on all areas. Speak as often and as much as possible! There is (38) better than conversation to help you improve. Whereas, you can practise reading, writing, and listening on your own, it’s obviously better to speak English with (39) . The quickest way to learn English is to surround (40) with English speakers. Also, (41) the habit of thinking in English, don’t translate from your own language into English, it will slow you down. When you talk, use the sentences which instantly and naturally feel right to you, (42) are often the correct ones. Many students learn to develop an «intuition» about English, use yours and trust it. From http://www.ecenglish.com A

B

C

D

38

anything

something

no one

nothing

39

someone

anyone

no one

everyone

40

you

your

yourself

yourselves

41

get on

get into

get in

get at

42

this

that

their

these

Writing 43 Some people think that professional athletes make good role models for young people, while others

believe they don’t. Discuss both these points of view and give your own opinion. Use specific reasons and examples to support your answer. Write a letter of at least 100 words. Do not write any personal information (e.g. names, dates, addresses, etc.). Start your letter in an appropriate way. 298

www.e-ranok.com.ua


А


B

C

D

E

F

G

H

А

1 2 3 4 5

B

C

D

А

6 7 8 9 10

А

B

C

D

E

F

G

H

А

17 18 19 20 21 22

B

C

B

C

C

D

D

23 24 25 26 27

А

B

E

F

G

H

A

B

C

D

11 12 13 14 15 16

28 29 30 31 32

D

33 34 35 36 37

А

B

C

D

38 39 40 41 42



А B C D E F G H

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 0 Номер завдання

А B C D E F G H

www.e-ranok.com.ua


Б


www.e-ranok.com.ua

TEST 3 Reading Task 1 Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (1—5). There are three choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. FIVE POSITIVE REASONS TO HOMESCHOOL By Kathy Ceceri 1

As a homeschooler, I go on all the field trips, read all the book club selections, and make my own creations at the drop-in art programme. For me, getting to play and learn with my kids has been one of the biggest benefits of homeschooling. 2

Most of the homeschooling kids I know have their own particular passions, areas that they can discuss like an expert. Very few of these areas — modern art, Legos, analyzing horror films — are the kind of things students learn about in school. I know from my own school experience that having an offbeat interest doesn’t win you points with teachers and other students. But among homeschoolers, it’s what makes your friends so interesting. 3

One thing I learned as a newspaper reporter: you hear the best stories when you ask people what they love to do. As homeschoolers, we spend our days visiting people and taking classes with teachers who do it because they really want to, not just because it’s their job. 4

No getting up before dawn to make the school bus. No agonizing about whether to take a family trip because it means missing class. Homeschooling gives families the flexibility to do the other important things in their lives, on their own timetable. 5

Just as it has done for my kids, homeschooling has helped me learn that I can do a lot of things I never would have dreamed were possible. Including being the one to guide my kids from easy readers to trigonometry to college. From http://www.homeschooling.about.com A B C D E F G H

It brings parents and kids closer together. It introduces us to fascinating people. It adapts to the family’s schedule. It helps reinforce our family values. It makes me feel competent. It lets kids show their enthusiasm. It’s fun. It teaches kids how to communicate with adults. Task 2

Read the text below. For questions (6—10) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. Parents in the UK face being punished if their children are continually late for school. Britain’s Education Secretary Michael Gove has announced he will crack down on what he terms «problem 301

www.e-ranok.com.ua

parents». He said too many families fail to «face up to their responsibilities» by ensuring their children get to school on time, and are «ready to learn and show respect for their teacher». Parents are already slapped with a £60 ($100) fine if their child is repeatedly late for school. However, 20,000 of these penalties were unpaid last year, prompting Mr Gove to announce a tougher penalty system. There will also be fines for parents who withdraw their children during term time to take them on cheaper family vacations. Mr Gove said his plans were all part of raising standards in education, creating a bigger incentive for parents to ensure their children get to school, and tackling the problem of «habitual truancy». Gove also hit back at his critics, accusing them of adhering to policies that set pupils up to fail and of promoting «a diet of dumbed-down courses». He said opposition politicians shied away «from anything which might require grit». Gove warned their policies would send children to school «without daring to think they might be intellectually curious and capable of greatness, denying them access to anything stretching or ambitious, and setting expectations so low you can never be surprised by someone’s potential». From http://www.eltexperience.com 6

Parents will be punished if their children are late for school … . A even once B two times a year C more than once D every day

7

We can infer from the text that parents failed … . A to pay around 20,000 lateness fines last year B to visit school meetings C to pay necessary attention to their children’s study D to pay money for the books

8

The UK government is aiming to reduce truancy levels … . A via organizing cheap family vacations B via introducing free days C via establishing additional courses D via some governmental issues

9

It is obvious that parents … . A can take their children off school whenever they want B need to control the school attendance of their kids C aren’t responsible for their children D are usually ignorant of the school rules

10 According to Mr Gove some politicians shied away from … .

A B C D

responsibility anything students need stamina for raising educational standards accepting the reality Task 3

Read the texts below. Match choices (A—H) to (11—16). There are two choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. 11 The unveiling of The Serpentine’s summer pavilion is one of the most eagerly awaited events in

London’s cultural calendar. Chilean architect Smijan Radi has been commissioned to design this year’s pavilion — the fourteenth of this kind — after catching the eye of director Julia PeytonJones at Venice Architecture Biennale 2011. What to expect? A striking, shell-like structure boasting a contemporary cafe. 302

www.e-ranok.com.ua

12 The world-famous bookshop is making literature-lovers’ dreams come true with a series of unique

tours. The first trips, starting in July, will include excursions to Shakespeare’s Stradford-uponAvon and Greta Missenden, Roald Dahl’s village in the Chiltern Hills. If you’re looking for a farflung adventure, then the Jaipur Literature Festival tour in 2015 — a 12-day trip led by the award-winning novelist Marcel Theroux — is a holiday for you. 13 Afternoon tea has had an all-American makeover, courtesy of Missouri-born baker April

Brinkoetter. Now living in London, April has turned teatime on its head with her own online bakery of mouth-watering, hand-me-down recipes from the Brinkoetter family: Great Grandma Dorothy (Nanny), Grandma Georgia, and Mother Fonda. A stand-alone store is in the pipeline, but for now you can order her peanut butter cookie cup, Oreo truffle and key lime pie creations from her beautiful website. 14 Thought first-class was as good as it gets. Think again. Eithad Airways have launched a three-

room private cabin to provide passengers with a five-star hotel experience on board their new fleet of A380 aircrafts. Legroom won’t be a problem in this 125-square-foot suite in the sky, which features a double bedroom, living room, and an ensuite shower room (certainly a move on from the covetable exit row seat). 15 The summer arts calendar is filled with must-see exhibitions, but this is the most anticipated.

The world’s largest open-entry exhibition, it is now in its 246th year, and is a unique opportunity to view and buy over 1,000 pieces of art by high-profile emerging artists. Highlights include the black-and-white room curetted by Cornelia Parker and James Turrel’s hypnotic «Sensing Thought» light installation. 16 «Summer afternoons», said Henry James. «To me, those have always been the two most beautiful

words in the English language». And we quite agree. But balmy evenings can quickly turn to chill, so make sure you always have a chic cover-up to hand for those unexpected changes of temperature. Mr James would approve, we think. What are the things that inspire those who visit Great Britain in summer? A Travel B Architecture C Art D Drinks E Clothes F Sport G Food H Books Task 4 Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (17—22). There are two choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. SMARTPHONES ARE FADING. WEARABLES ARE NEXT Sales of mobile devices are still growing but quickly levelling off. Older gadgets like PCs are on the decline. Meanwhile, the technology industry is rushing to figure out (17) . Major companies are betting big on small, wearable devices. Google (GOOG, Fortune 500) announced a new version of its Android mobile. Called Android Wear, the OS will first appear on watches, and eventually it will act (18) . Wearables represent a broad category that can include fitness trackers, smart glasses, smartwatches, clothing with embedded sensors, tattoos and even ingestible pills that gather data (19) . 303

www.e-ranok.com.ua

Most wearables are not meant to replace smartphones. Instead, they work as satellite devices that amass useful data or relay notifications from a primary mobile device. If they have screens, (20) . Wearables are a big bet — one that will likely result in a lot of early failures. Google Glass, for instance, started as an exciting futuristic product (21) . «Right now there is a hype bubble around wearables», said J.P. Gownder of Forrester Research. He predicts that 80 % to 90 % of current wearable products will fail (22) . One day those gadgets may be the big technology wave of the future. For now, watches represent the first baby step. From http://www.money.cnn.com A their features and benefits are clear B and has become an overhyped niche gadget with a public relations problem C while zigzagging their way through your lower intestine D but the category itself will succeed in the long run E what the next big game changer will be F they can display simplified versions of mobile apps G off for businesses and focus on augmented reality displays H as the company’s platform for all types of wearable devices

Use of English Task 5 Read the text below. For questions (23—32) choose the correct answer (А, В, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. National flags are not merely (23) of a country. Their colours and designs (24) past history and future goals. Flags have powerful connotations. They (25) to the people and politicians. People of one country show respect to citizens of (26) country by displaying the flags of both their countries next to each other. To show their (27) , students display their own nation’s flags with the design altered or (28) completely. Dictators fly flags; dissidents rip them down. In every country of the world, the treatment of a flag (29) an opinion or statement. Americans (30) the treatment of their flag seriously and in the 20th century this has become an important issue. Included in the code of ethics are such rules as the national flag cannot be used for advertising. It cannot (31) a monument or any ceilings. It must not be folded while being displayed. No one should write on an American flag. Ships can (32) their flags slightly in greeting each other, but otherwise they should not be dipped for any other object or person. From http://www.homeschooling.about.com

A

B

C

D

23

items

mascots

symbols

totems

24

track

convey

produce

occur

25

tell

say

converse

speak

304

www.e-ranok.com.ua

Закінчення таблиці 26

another

the other

others

each other

27

resentment

irritation

anger

burden

28

cut in

cut for

cut from

cut out

29

places

displays

appears

notes

30

take

put

keep

give

31

lay

make

cover

lid

32

deepen

widen

heighten

lower

Task 6 Read the texts below. For questions (33—42) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. WORLD POPULATION DAY July 11 is World Population Day. There are billions of people who (33) on this planet, but the growth of the Earth’s population (34) many social and environmental problems. Poverty and hunger are (35) of the key issues. The UN established World Population Day to raise public awareness about the challenges we face. The goal is to get people around the world to help those who are (36) affected by population growth. It’s hard for one person to bring about a solution that will influence the entire world, but if every individual (37) to make a difference in his or her local community, worldwide change is attainable.

A

B

C

D

33

living

live

to live

lived

34

causing

had caused

has caused

would cause

35

two

second

the second

twos

36

negative

negation

negatively

negations

37

tried

is trying

will try

tries

INTERESTING FACTS ABOUT KOALAS Scientists (38) one of the secrets as to how koalas stay cool and avoid dehydration in the intense heat of Australian summers. They hug trees. (39) decades people thought the cuddly marsupials clung to trees simply because they were tired and wanted somewhere to nap. Researchers from Melbourne University have now cast new light on the (40) habits of the koala. Lead researcher Natalie Briscoe said there is a five-degree difference in temperature between a tree trunk and the air. Koalas utilize the cooler surface by (41) themselves out on large 305

www.e-ranok.com.ua

branches or by hugging the trunk. Ms Briscoe said: «Access to these trees can save about half the water a koala would need to keep cool (42) a hot day». From http://www.breakingnewsenglish.com A

B

C

D

38

unlock

have unlocked

are unlocked

unlocked

39

During

Since

For

Along

40

tree-hugging

tree-hugged

tree-hug

tree-hugs

41

spreaded

spread

was spread

spreading

42

at

on

in

while

Writing 43 You have received a letter from your friend in which he/she complains that his/her parents don’t

let him/her take up extreme sports. Write a letter to your friend in which you tell him/her: — whether you participate in any extreme sports; — what the differences between «sports» and «extreme sports» are; — why your parents aren’t against your participation in these activities. Write a letter of at least 100 words. Do not write any personal information (e.g. names, dates, addresses, etc.). Start your letter in an appropriate way.

306

www.e-ranok.com.ua


А


B

C

D

E

F

G

H

А

1 2 3 4 5

B

C

D

А

6 7 8 9 10

А

B

C

D

E

F

G

H

А

17 18 19 20 21 22

B

C

B

C

C

D

D

23 24 25 26 27

А

B

E

F

G

H

A

B

C

D

11 12 13 14 15 16

28 29 30 31 32

D

33 34 35 36 37

А

B

C

D

38 39 40 41 42



А B C D E F G H

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 0 Номер завдання

А B C D E F G H

www.e-ranok.com.ua


Б


www.e-ranok.com.ua

TEST 4 Reading Task 1 Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (1—5). There are three choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. SIMPLE TIPS FOR DECORATING WITH ACCESSORIES By Tonya Lee It’s amazing how small decorative items and accessories can make a huge impact in a room. 1

Mass-produced items are inexpensive and readily available at your local home-goods store, but is that really what you want to fill your home (and your life) with? When it comes to room accessories, less is often more. One specially chosen, unique piece may work better in your space than loads of tiny knick-knacks that have no value beyond price. 2

We’ve all seen homes where dwellers have mistakenly chosen a postage-stamp rug in a coliseum-sized room. And those awkward walls where the too-large piece of art is crammed into a too-small space. Before choosing and/or placing accessories, take the time to study scale and proportion and what fits best in your space. Scale and proportion are what helps create a comfortable home and doesn’t cost a dime! 3

I’m a big proponent of neutrals in large furnishings and permanent fixtures, but I love using inexpensive accessories to really break out with pops of colour and varying textures. Accessories can and should be used to add visual interest and contrast in a space, and accessories can easily and inexpensively be altered or exchanged to fit changing moods, styles or seasons. 4

Mantles are commonly decorated with a mirror or art in the centre, flanked by a candle or vase on each side, but this type of symmetrical arrangement can induce a snooze fest in a room more quickly than one of Grandpa Larry’s «stories». When arranging accessories, try going for balance instead of symmetry and group smaller items in odd numbers, such as in threes or fives. 5

Think of accessories as decorations on a cake. Large accessories should be placed first and sparingly, with medium and small-sized accessories filling in and adding balance where needed. Several small accessories can give the «feel» of a large item when grouped, but don’t forget to leave some breathing room. Not every nook and cranny in a room needs to be filled with decor. From http://www.budgetdecorating.about.com A B C D E F G H

Use birdcages and other hanging decor. Add accessories in layers. Choose quality over quantity. Combine textures and colours. Choose pieces of varying heights, widths and styles. Choose accessories that are of correct proportions. Consider asymmetrical arrangements. Remember candles and candleholders. 309

www.e-ranok.com.ua

Task 2 Read the text below. For questions (6—10) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. When you think about investing in a precious metals ETF, the first thing that comes to mind is GLD, the de facto investment vehicle for gold. Some might go on a deeper dive and look at SLV or PPLT, the two most actively traded ETF’s for silver and platinum. But how many people would think about investing in PALL, the ETF for palladium? Now you might be thinking, «What is palladium even used for and why would I want to invest in it?» Well, I’m glad you asked. Palladium is a precious metal that was discovered in 1803 by William Hyde Wollaston, an English chemist. It is named after the asteroid Pallas, a name derived from the nickname of the Greek goddess Athena. At one time small amounts of palladium were used to treat tuberculosis, but it had the annoying side effect of death. Palladium is widely used in various industrial applications, the most prominent of which is in the production of catalytic converters for automobiles. In 2000, due to political reasons, the supply of palladium was consistently disrupted, and Ford Motor Company, fearing a lack of supply for their cars, stockpiled a large amount of the metal at near record prices. When prices finally began to drop in 2001 they lost almost 1 billion dollars on their «investment». Palladium is also used in the photographic process and increasingly more often in the production of fine jewellery. * ETF = electronic transfer of funds PPLT = Physical Platinum Shares GLD = Gold Shares SLV = iShares Silver Trust 6

The metal being mentioned in the text has been known … . A for a century B since early 1800s C for more than a year D since last century

7

This precious metal got its name … . A after its inventor B because of the ability to cure diseases C after a Greek god D after the name of a celestial body orbiting a star

8

It is most widely used in … . A medicine B chemistry C industry D building

9

We can infer from the text that the price of palladium … . A once reached its peak B is constantly decreasing C has been recently disrupted D has never been estimated

10 The word «they» in the last sentence but one probably stands for … .

A B C D

automobiles prices Ford Motor Company investments

310

www.e-ranok.com.ua

Task 3 Read the texts below. Match choices (A—H) to (11—16). There are two choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. FABULOUS SUMMER EVENTS 11 The cobbled capital comes alive for the month of August, vibrating

with the sound of music, dance, and festival-goers. Over 2,400 artists from over 43 nations have been invited to perform this year; amongst them are Mariinsky Opera with Les Troyens and Ladysmith Black Mambazo.

12 Forget Glastonbury, this is the world’s biggest music festival. For

2014 the global classical music event commemorates the centenary of the outbreak of the First World War by teaming up with the National theatre for a spectacular War Horse Prom.

13 Olympians and club rowers compete alongside each other at Britain’s

most famous river regatta. This lovely little carnival started its life in 1839, and its sartorial focus has historically centred on the rowers. But this is 2014 and you’ll be wearing Jaeger…

14 Picture this scene: it’s a hot sunny day, the champagne is chilled,

and you’re in your most elegant attire. This is Glorious Goodwood, Sussex’s iconic race meet that attracts not only the finest jockeys, but the finest crowds.

15 Kate Adie and Jeremy Paxman are amongst the A-list speakers at

the 11th annual literary festival, held in Althorp’s stunning stately home. Harper’s Bazaar is this year’s partner, ensuring it will be a truly sophisticated affair.

16 Whether you go for the top-class tennis or Pimm’s and people-

watching, the world’s oldest and most prestigious tournament is a jolly good day out. We’ve got our money on Andy Murray for this year’s title (of course).

311

www.e-ranok.com.ua

What are summer’s key events? A Royal Ascot B Althorp Festival of Prose and Poetry C Wimbledon Tennis Championships D The BBC Proms E Henley Royal Regatta F Edinburgh International Festival G Brilliant Socializing While Watching Races H Wilderness Festival, Oxfordshire Task 4 Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (17—22). There are two choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. JOBS FOR TEENAGERS AT BRAUM’S Braum’s Ice-Cream and Dairy Stores (pronounced broms) is a family-owned and operated chain of fast-food restaurants and grocery stores based in Oklahoma City, Oklahoma. The restaurants serve ice cream, hamburgers, sandwiches, salads and breakfast items. The dairy stores provide grocery (17) . Full-time employees at Braum’s must be at least 18 years old while part-time employees must be at least 16 years old. Every Braum’s employee (18) : customer service, cash handling, food preparation, stocking, cleaning, drive-thru window service, package department service, working the grill station. A full-time employee will get day shift hours — 5:30 a.m. — 2:30 p.m., night shift hours — 2:30 p.m. until close, plus clean-up. Both shifts have 40-hour work weeks. A part-time employee will work flexible hours available, (19) , from Monday through Friday or any hours between open and close on Saturdays or Sundays. The Shift Supervisor will ensure the effective operation of your restaurant during specific shifts by confirming (20) . You will also serve to manage the drive-through workers, expediting orders and overseeing portion control. Additional responsibilities for the Shift Supervisor include (21) . You must have strong and effective verbal, written and interpersonal communication skills. You must also be able to think ahead, anticipate problems, and quickly develop solutions. Download their printable job application form, (22) to the Manager at your neighbourhood store. From http://www.hireteen.com A training, coaching and developing all non-management employees B how to apply for a teen job C including baked goods, dairy products, frozen entrees, beverages, meats and produce D that all front-of-the-house and back-of-the-house staffing requirements are met E fill in and bring your completed application F is cross-trained and will perform any of the following tasks G between afternoon hours until close H must also be able to think ahead

Use of English Task 5 Read the text below. For questions (23—32) choose the correct answer (А, В, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. A new study (23) that too many people are working through their lunch hour. Not taking a (24) lunch break is unhealthy. It can make people sick, so then they need time 312

www.e-ranok.com.ua

(25) work. The study is from the Chartered Society of Physiotherapy (CSP) in the UK. It (26) over 2,000 people about what they do for lunch at work. Twenty per cent of the workers said they did not take a lunch break. They worked through their lunch hour. Half of the people took a break but ate their lunch at their desk and (27) the Internet, answered e-mails or went on Facebook. One in five people left the workplace for lunch to go shopping or get some air, while three per cent went to the gym. The CSP told companies they should (28) all staff to take a regular lunch break. It said workers needed to get more exercise at work so they do not get ill. CSP spokeswoman Karen Middleton said: «Full-time workers spend a significant bulk of their week at work or travelling to and from it. Finding ways to build in time to do at least 30 minutes of moderate-intensity physical activity, five times a week, can be a (29) ». She warned that when (30) get sick because they do not take breaks, companies (31) money. She said: «It is in everybody’s interests to find ways to tackle the enormous problem of inactivity… and we would encourage people to take responsibility for their (32) health». From http://www.breakingnewsenglish.com A

B

C

D

23

shows

presents

sees

offers

24

convenient

fit

proper

happy

25

of

off

from

at

26

answered

examined

looked

interviewed

27

surfed

played

scrutinized

sailed

28

annoy

comfort

encourage

reassure

29

agreement

challenge

dispute

peace

30

employment

employers

employed

employees

31

drop

lose

fail

forget

32

private

intrinsic

own

resident

Task 6 Read the text below. For questions (33—42) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. MAY 5 IS CINCO DE MAYO Today is Cinco de Mayo! Often confused with Mexican Independence Day, Cinco de Mayo (33) the Mexican (34) victory at the Battle of Puebla during the Franco-Mexican War in 1862. (Mexico declared (35) independence over 50 years earlier. This battle was over unpaid debts owed (36) European governments.) Cinco de Mayo is actually a fairly minor holiday in Mexico. Celebrations (37) to the Puebla region and (38) mostly of military parades. For Mexican-Americans (39) in the United States, it is a different matter. Over the years, Cinco de Mayo (40) into a huge festival that celebrates Mexican culture and heritage. People mark the occasion (41) elaborate family feasts, parties, mariachi music, and traditional folk dancing. To celebrate Cinco de Mayo, mix up a delicious margarita recipe and host (42) party for friends and family! From http://www.punchbowl.com 313

www.e-ranok.com.ua

A

B

C

D

33

is commemorating

commemorates

commemorated

commemorate

34

army’

armys’

army’s

armys’s

35

its

his

their

it’s

36

for

about

of

to

37

were usually limited

are usually limited

usually are limits

was usually limit

38

consisting

consisted

consist

consists

39

living

lived

had lived

was living

40

evolves

will evolve

has evolved

evolved

41

for

with

along

within

42

a

an

the

-

Writing 43 Write a letter to your friend describing your school lessons of English.

Include the following information: — the activities at the lessons; — the teacher; — what you like/dislike about your lessons of English. Write a letter of at least 100 words. Do not write any personal information (e.g. names, dates, addresses, etc.). Start your letter in an appropriate way.

314

www.e-ranok.com.ua


А


B

C

D

E

F

G

H

А

1 2 3 4 5

B

C

D

А

6 7 8 9 10

А

B

C

D

E

F

G

H

А

17 18 19 20 21 22

B

C

B

C

C

D

D

23 24 25 26 27

А

B

E

F

G

H

A

B

C

D

11 12 13 14 15 16

28 29 30 31 32

D

33 34 35 36 37

А

B

C

D

38 39 40 41 42



А B C D E F G H

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 0 Номер завдання

А B C D E F G H

www.e-ranok.com.ua


Б


www.e-ranok.com.ua

TEST 5 Reading Task 1 Read the text below. Match choices (А—Н) to (1—5). There are three choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. HOW TO LEARN ENGLISH Here are some tips which may help you to master the English language. 1

The biggest problem most people face in learning a new language is their own fear. They worry that they won’t say things correctly or that they will look stupid, so they don’t talk at all. Don’t make this mistake. The fastest way to learn anything is to do it again and again until you get it right. Like everything else, learning English requires practice. Don’t let a little fear stop you from getting what you want.

2

Even if you study English at a language school, it doesn’t mean you can’t learn outside of class. Using as many different sources, methods and tools as possible you will learn faster. There are many different ways you can improve your English, so don’t limit yourself to only one or two. The Internet is a fantastic resource for virtually anything, and for the language learner it’s perfect.

3

The absolute best way to learn English is to surround yourself with it. Take notes in English, put English books around your room, listen to English language radio broadcasts, watch English news, movies and television. Speak English with your friends whenever you can. The more English material you have around you, the faster you will learn and the more likely it is that you will begin «thinking in English».

4

Some good English teachers had to learn English as a second language before they could teach it. However, many of the best schools prefer to hire native English speakers. One of the reasons is that native speakers have a natural flow to their speech that students of English should try to imitate. The closer ESL/EFL students can get to this rhythm or flow, the more convincing and comfortable their speech will become.

5

This is not only a fun way to learn but it is also very effective. By watching English films (especially those with English subtitles) you can expand your vocabulary and get used to the flow of speech from the actors. If you listen to the news, you can also learn to understand different accents. Music can be a very effective method of learning English. In fact, it is often used to improve comprehension. The best way to learn, though, is to find the lyrics to the songs you are listening to and try to read them as the artist sings. This way you can practise your listening and reading at the same time. And if you like to sing, fine. And finally, have fun! A B C D E F G H

Speak without fear. Watch English films and listen to English music. Use all of your resources. Listen to native speakers as much as possible. Find an English-speaking pen friend. Do exercises and take tests. Study as often as possible! Surround yourself with English. 317

www.e-ranok.com.ua

Task 2 Read the text below. For questions (6—10) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. AMAZING FACTS ABOUT SHARKS A shark does not have a single bone in its body. Its skeleton is made of cartilage which is a tough elastic material, like the material that shapes your ear. A swell shark, found in New Zealand, barks like a dog. Weird things have been found inside a shark, such as a nail, a bottle of wine, a treasure chest, coats, a suit of armour, a drum and a torpedo. A shark’s skin is covered with denticles, which are like small, razor-sharp teeth. They can be removed from a shark’s body, after that the remaining skin can be made into very strong leather. A pair of shoes made of shark leather can last up to four times longer than shoes made of cowhide. Sharks don’t see well, but their poor eyesight is balanced by other senses. Sometimes a shark is called «a swimming nose» for its great sense of smell. Sharks can easily smell prey which is buried in the sand or invisible in the dark. A shark also has a remarkable sensitivity to vibrations in the water. It can feel the movements made by other animals that are hundreds of feet away. They can hear sounds from thousands of feet away. Sharks can tell the direction from where the sound is coming, too. Sharks cannot eat puffer fish, because the puffer fish inflates like a balloon and pokes the shark’s mouth with its sharp needles. Most sharks give birth to their babies. Only a few sharks lay eggs. Most sharks have six to twelve babies at a time, but the hammerhead and tiger shark can have as many as 40 babies at a time. Most species of sharks can swim up to 20—40 miles per hour. A mako shark has been recorded at more than 60 miles per hour. A shark has three types of fins. They have two dorsal fins on their back, one fin beneath their body, called the pectoral fin (not all species have it), and the caudal fin is the tail. The whale shark is the biggest fish in the world. A whale shark has more than 4,000 teeth, but each is less than 1/8 inch long. A shark may go through 1,000 sets of teeth during its lifetime. When a shark loses a tooth, another one replaces it. A whale shark weighs about 90,000 pounds. The second largest shark is the basking shark. It can be up to 40 feet in length. Question: What is more dangerous to people, a shark or a wasp/bee? Answer: a wasp/bee. Every year, 100 people die from wasp or bee stings, yet hundreds of millions of people go swimming, and sharks kill only about six people. Only about 25 sharks have been known to actually attack people. Every year, people kill thousands of sharks for food, oil, skins and just for sports. 6

Which strange things were not found inside a shark? A Clothes. B Musical instruments. C Weapons. D Chemicals.

7

Which of the sharks’ senses is the weakest? A Sensivity to movements. B Hearing. C Smell. D Sight.

8

Sharks can hear the sounds from A hundreds of feet away. B thousands of miles away. C hundreds of miles away. D thousands of feet away. 318

www.e-ranok.com.ua

9

A B C D

sharks lay eggs. All Not all A great number of Some

10 The biggest fish in the world is

A B C D

the tiger shark. the puffer fish. the whale shark. the hammerhead shark. Task 3

Read the texts below. Match choices (A—H) to (11—16). There are two choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. 11

BOOK SALE!!! Saturday, May 18, 2013 10:00 a.m. — 3:00 p.m. North End Branch Library, Paperbacks: $1.00 Hardcovers: $2.00

12

STUDENT ASSOCIATION BOOK CLUB Are you interested? • Meet new people • Enjoy a coffee • Once a month • Have a chair The Association is working to help create a book club at Newcastle Campus and we need to know if you are interested.

13

OPENING TIMES Winter—Spring Terms Monday — Friday Saturday Sunday

8 a.m. — 8 p.m. 8 a.m. — 6 p.m. 10 a.m. — 6 p.m.

Photocopiers and computers are turned off 10 minutes before closing time. 14

Track your library books Let Elf help you manage your library loans and holds • • • •

Avoid overdues with email alerts Check multiple library cards Track books, DVDs, CDs, videos, etc. Join for free

319

www.e-ranok.com.ua

15

MISSOURI LIBRARIES 2 GO downloadable audiobooks and eBooks

16

LIBRARY Receive your library notifications via text message • Avoid late fees with these helpful reminders • Pick up your items sooner by receiving your pick-up notice on your phone

What can you learn from these notices? A There are language courses available in the library. B There is going to be a book presentation on Friday. C Readers can subscribe to get library messages as SMS. D Members may download items to their own devices. E There is a way to prevent forgetting to return library books. F The library is open every day. G A new club might open soon. H A book sale is scheduled on Saturday.

Task 4 Read the text below. Choose from (A—H) the one which best fits each space (17—22). There are two choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. FLOODING: DEVASTATING FLOODS AND HEAVY RAINS Climate change has contributed to a rise in extreme weather events, including higher-intensity hurricanes in the North Atlantic and heavier rainfalls across the country. Scientists project that climate change (17) , putting many communities at risk for devastation from floods. Flooding can cause (18) , including death and injury, contaminated drinking water, hazardous material spills, increased populations of disease-carrying insects and rodents, moldy houses, and community disruption and displacement. As rains become heavier, streams, rivers, and lakes can overflow, increasing the risk of water-borne pathogens flowing into drinking water sources. Downpours can also damage critical infrastructure (19) , triggering sewage overflows that can spread into local waters. Cities where older sewer systems carry sewage and rain water in the same pipes, (20) . During heavy rains, these pipes cannot handle the volume of stormwater and wastewater, and untreated sewage is often discharged into local waters (21) . Exposure to pathogens from sewage and unclean water can sicken vulnerable communities with illnesses (22) . 320

www.e-ranok.com.ua

A B C D E F G H

will increase the frequency of heavy rainstorms where people swim and play like sewer and solid waste systems which cause diarrhea, abdominal pain, vomiting, headache, and fever are at greater risk for sewage spills including where your family will stay in case of flooding protected your family from floods and related illnesses a range of health impacts and risks

Use of English Task 5 Read the text below. For questions (23—32) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. PLANNING A VISIT TO ALCATRAZ ISLAND Alcatraz is one of San Francisco’s most popular visitor attractions and its tours frequently sell out a week or more (23) . Tickets are rarely available at the Box Office for the same-day sailings. During tours to «The Rock», the infamous former federal penitentiary, the National Park Service (24) ranger programmes, a captioned orientation video with historical footage, and an award-winning audio tour of the prison Cellhouse with actual interviews of (25) guards and inmates, (26) in six languages: English, French, German, Italian, Japanese and Spanish. It’s a short cruise out to the former home of Al Capone and George «Machine Gun» Kelley. The walk to the Cellhouse is steep on (27) pavement. SEAT (Sustainable Easy Access Transport) is available for wheelchair users and visitors (28) to walk the quarter mile, 12 % grade hill. It’s (29) the effort, for Alcatraz features spectacular (30) of San Francisco and the Golden Gate Bridge. From late September until mid-February, when bird-nesting season begins, you can hike (31) the Agave Trail to the water’s edge and walk through a protected bird sanctuary. The (32) of the tour is 2 to 3 hours. A

B

C

D

23

beforehand

before

preliminary

earlier

24

reveals

presents

releases

shows

25

later

known

former

so-called

26

accessible

available

approachable

affable

27

founderous

ragged

uneven

irregular

28

unabled

enabled

enable

unable

29

deserves

well worth

cost

valuable

30

looks

sights

views

aspects

31

across

along

beside

next to

32

long

along

length

stretch

Task 6 Read the texts below. For questions (33—42) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. ISLANDS OF ADVENTURE From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia Universal’s Islands of Adventure, commonly (33) as Islands of Adventure, is a theme park located in Orlando, Florida. It opened on May 28, 1999, along with CityWalk as part of an 321

www.e-ranok.com.ua

expansion that converted Universal Studios Florida into the Universal Orlando Resort. The slogan for this theme park is «Live the Adventure». The park’s overall theme is that of a journey of exploration, where guests depart from the main port to visit six other distinctly themed islands, all (34) adventure. On June 18, 2010, the seventh island, The Wizarding World of Harry Potter, officially opened in the park, its largest investment since opening. In 2011, Islands of Adventure hosted approximately 7,8 million guests, ranking it (35) among the United States parks and tenth worldwide. Like Universal Studios Florida next door, Islands of Adventure (36) itself to Universal’s own library. In fact, with the exception of The Lost Continent, Port of Entry, and Jurassic Park, the remaining park areas (37) on characters licensed from rival studios, many of whom did not own theme parks of their own. Some of these include Seuss Landing, The Wizarding World of Harry Potter, Toon Lagoon and Marvel Super Hero Island. A

B

C

D

33

know

was known

known

had known

34

emphasized

emphasizing

emphasize

will emphasize

35

sixth

the sixth

six

the six

36

didn’t limit

hadn’t limited

have not limited

has not limited

37

based

are based

base

bases

The Beatles were an English rock band (38) in Liverpool in 1960. Their best-known lineup, consisting of John Lennon, Paul McCartney, George Harrison, and Ringo Starr, became the greatest and (39) act of the rock era, introducing more innovations into popular music than any other rock band of the 20th century. Rooted in skiffle and 1950s rock and roll, the Beatles later (40) several genres, ranging from pop ballads to psychedelic rock, often incorporating classical elements in innovative ways. In the early 1960s, their enormous popularity first emerged as «Beatlemania», but as their songwriting grew in sophistication, they came (41) by many fans and cultural observers as an embodiment of the ideals shared by the (42) sociocultural revolutions. A

B

C

D

38

formed

were formed

was formed

formimg

39

more influential

most influential

much influential

mostly influential

40

utilizing

have utilized

utilized

were utilizing

41

to perceive

perceived

be perceived

to be perceived

42

era’s

era

eras

eras’

Writing 43 We are becoming increasingly dependent on computers. They are used in businesses, hospitals,

crime detection and even to fly planes. What will they be used for in the future? Is this dependence on computers good or should we be more suspicious of their benefits? Use specific details and examples in your answer (at least 100 words).

322

www.e-ranok.com.ua


А


B

C

D

E

F

G

H

А

1 2 3 4 5

B

C

D

А

6 7 8 9 10

А

B

C

D

E

F

G

H

А

17 18 19 20 21 22

B

C

B

C

C

D

D

23 24 25 26 27

А

B

E

F

G

H

A

B

C

D

11 12 13 14 15 16

28 29 30 31 32

D

33 34 35 36 37

А

B

C

D

38 39 40 41 42



А B C D E F G H

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 0 Номер завдання

А B C D E F G H

www.e-ranok.com.ua


Б


www.e-ranok.com.ua

TEST 6 Reading Task 1 Read the text below. Match choices (А—Н) to (1—5). There are three choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. WAYS OF TRAVELLING FOR FREE Don’t let your empty wallet stop you from taking the trip of a lifetime. Just remember: with the right attitude, the best things in life — even travelling — can come pretty cheap. 1

Budget airlines are virtually a religion in Europe, where few people pay full price for airline tickets. In fact, some airlines, especially those in the United Kingdom, offer international fares for little more than the taxes. You’ll be blown away by some of the sales on offer, check out some websites that offer happy hour rates for one hour a day. What advocates say: A $30 ticket to get across Europe? It makes the train seem expensive. What Granny would say: Sounds good. Do they offer a discount for seniors? 2

Once you’ve arrived at your destination, consider approaching a manager and negotiating a deal to exchange some work for your room — if they’re short of staff, you can barter your labour for a free place to stay. An alternative is to apply for a job before you even leave home, especially if you’ve had experience in the hospitality industry. A number of websites list such jobs. Other sites offer listings on a country-by-country basis. Some places may be apprehensive about hiring someone from abroad; depending on the place, some may require you to hold a working visa before your arrival. What advocates say: As long as no money is exchanged, trading your labour for room and board is a good way to get around the visa issue of working in other countries. What Granny would say: It’s like slave labour! You should report them if they make you work too hard. 3

Most travel companies will offer a discount — or a free travel — to people who organize a tour for several people. They commonly refer to them as «group leaders». No, this does not mean that you are responsible for guiding your group of friends around Rome, but rather that you organize who will be going, where they will be going, and when. This one is a nobrainer for teachers and professors (ever wondered why your teacher in high school was happy to accompany 20 teenagers on a trip to Paris?). But it can work for other people too. Check out adventuresincorporated.com or adventures-abroad.com for examples, or enquire with any organization of interest to you. Advocates would say: Great idea! Not only will you get to travel for free, but you can go with your friends. What Granny would say: You can start by organizing my trip to Florida this winter. 4

If you are the sort of person who would welcome the challenge of climbing to Everest Base Camp to raise money for a charity, this one could be for you. One of the newest trends in travel has seen companies springing up that will help you organize the challenge of your choice — or join an existing expedition — all in the name of charity. You do the climb (or other adventure), and raise the sponsors, they take care of the rest. Advocates say: Where’s my ice axe? What Granny would say: Why go so far when you can do charity work at the nursing home across the street? 325

www.e-ranok.com.ua

5

OK, this may sound like a long shot, but if you’re short on cash and long on time you’ll be absolutely amazed at how many travel competitions are there for the winning. Travel writing or photography may win you cash or a trip. Airlines, cruise lines, resorts, tourism boards and adventure travel companies all offer up prize trips ever so often. If you’re not picky about where you go, a little time and energy invested might get you out of here sooner than you think. Advocates say: I won something once. What Granny would say: Want to take me to bingo on Tuesday? A B C D E F G H

Organize a Group Tour Get a Travel Scholarship Take a Hard-core Challenge Do Some Charity Fly Smart Trade Labour at a Hostel Transport Other People’s Vehicles Enter Contests Task 2

Read the text below. For questions (6—10) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. CREATING THE MODERN OLYMPIC GAMES According to a legend, the ancient Olympic Games were founded by Heracles (the Roman Hercules), a son of Zeus. Yet the first Olympic Games for which we still have written records were held in 776 BCE (though it is generally believed that the Games had been going on for many years already). At this Olympic Games, a naked runner, Coroebus (a cook from Elis), won the sole event at the Olympics, the stade — a run of approximately 192 metres (210 yards). This made Coroebus the first Olympic champion in history. The ancient Olympic Games grew and continued to be played every four years for nearly 1200 years. In 393 CE, the Roman emperor Theodosius I, a Christian, abolished the Games because of their pagan influences. Approximately 1500 years later, a young Frenchmen named Pierre de Coubertin began their revival. Coubertin was a French aristocrat born on January 1, 1863. He was only seven years old when France was overrun by the Germans during the Franco-Prussian War of 1870. Some believe that Coubertin attributed the defeat of France not to its military skills but rather to the French soldiers’ lack of vigour. After examining the education of the German, British, and American children, Coubertin decided that it was exercise, more specifically sports, that made a well-rounded and vigorous person. Coubertin’s attempt to get France interested in sports was not met with enthusiasm. Still, Coubertin persisted. In 1890, he organized and founded a sports organization. Two years later, Coubertin first pitched his idea to revive the Olympic Games. At a meeting of the Union in Paris on November 25, 1892, Coubertin stated, «Let us export our oarsmen, our runners, our fencers into other lands. That is the true Free Trade of the future; and the day it is introduced into Europe the cause of Peace will have received a new and strong ally». His speech did not inspire action. Though Coubertin was not the first to propose the revival of the Olympic Games, he was certainly the most well-connected and persistent of those to do so. Two years later, Coubertin organized a meeting with 79 delegates who represented nine countries. At this meeting, Coubertin eloquently spoke of the revival of the Olympic Games. This time, Coubertin aroused interest. The delegates at the conference voted unanimously for the Olympic Games. The delegates also decided to have Coubertin construct an international committee to organize the Games. This committee became the International Olympic Committee and Demetrious Vikelas from Greece was 326

www.e-ranok.com.ua

selected to be its first president. Athens was chosen as the location for the revival of the Olympic Games and the planning was begun. (By Jennifer Rosenberg) 6 The very first champion of the Olympic Games was A a Roman emperor. B a Greek God. C a son of God. D an ordinary man. 7 The ancient Olympic Games were banned because of A the religious influences. B the wars. C the political changes. D the cultural influences. 8 Pierre de Coubertin believed that French soldiers lacked A stamina. B freedom. C it desire. D practice. 9 When Pierre de Coubertin first presented his idea of the revival of the Olympic Games A it was accepted with interest. B it became popular. C it didn’t arouse interest. D it inspired action. 10 The Olympic Games were revived because of A people needing more exercise. B the persistence and efforts of one man. C the government’s proposal. D people voting. Task 3 Read the texts below. Match choices (A—H) to (11—16). There are two choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. 11

Closed for vacations Lessons start on the 11th of January 12

Please check in your baggage one hour before boarding time. 13

Price per night: $5 a person $10 a car 14

Discounts available Casual Outfits Sale 50 %

327

www.e-ranok.com.ua

15

USE THE HAND DRYER 16

Caution Slippery surface

Where can you see these notices? A At a hotel. B On a camp-site. C In a bathroom. D In a bank. E In a shop. F In a school. G At the Customs. H In a town. Task 4 Read the text below. Choose from (A—H) the one which best fits each space (17—22). There are two choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. INFECTIOUS DISEASES While many infectious diseases were once all but eliminated from the United States, there’s an evidence that climate change is a factor (17) and make a comeback. Mosquitoes capable of carrying and transmitting diseases (18) , now live in at least 28 states. As temperatures increase and rainfall patterns change — and summers become longer — these insects can remain active for longer seasons and in wider areas, greatly increasing the risk for people who live there. The same is true on a global scale: increases in heat, precipitation, and humidity can allow tropical and subtropical insects (19) into new places. This, coupled with increased international travel to and from all 50 states, means that the US is increasingly at risk for becoming home to these new diseases. Nearly 4,000 cases of imported and locally-transmitted dengue fever were reported in the US between 1995 and 2005, and that number rises to 10,000, (20) . In Florida, 28 locallytransmitted cases were reported in a 2009—2010 outbreak, the first there in more than 40 years. Dengue fever, also known as «Breakbone Fever», is characterized by high fever, headaches, bone and joint aches, and a rash. Recurrent infection can lead (21) . Lyme disease — transmitted primarily through bites from certain tick species — could expand as temperatures warm, allowing ticks to move into new regions. West Nile virus, which first entered the US in 1999, expanded rapidly westward across the country. By 2005, (22) . Warmer temperatures, heavy rainfall and high humidity have reportedly increased the rate of human infection. A B C D E F G H

checking for information on recent disease outbreaks over 16,000 cases had been reported that can help them expand their range to bleeding, seizures, and death to move from regions where infectious diseases thrive like dengue fever, for example when travelling internationally when cases in the Texas-Mexico border region are included

328

www.e-ranok.com.ua

Use of English Task 5 Read the text below. For questions (23—32) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. WHY NOT USE TECHNOLOGY IN THE CLASSROOM? As a home-schooling mum, I rely heavily on technology to get the job done. The children use a curriculum that is delivered over the Internet that they can go through at their own (23) . We use technology in home-schooling to connect to maths experts who createa an awesome maths curriculum and deliver it free of (24) . We use technology to find education games that make learning fun. We even use technology to read classic books that are in the public (25) . Schools use technology too, but not to its (26) potential. Children for the most part use computers for limited remedial training and if they are lucky, they are given website (27) so they can use educational technology from home. Considering the fact that there are no companies in existence that can survive without the use of technology, you would think that schools would be more purposeful in using it throughout the entire educational process. However, there is a strong debate that keeps schools from making the (28) over to technology-based classrooms. Some of the debate points that prevent the use of technology in the classroom are as follows: While computers allow unlimited access to the online exploration of educational resources, this also encourages students to become (29) with less educational games and distractions online. Teachers can integrate technology into the lessons helping students to be well-informed in subjects like history and science. They can use virtual field trips and online dissections to make the subject matter more (30) . However, finding the right resources can take up an inordinate amount of the instructor’s time, thereby increasing the teacher’s workload. While donations and grants can be used to secure the monthly funds for technology, the perishable nature of technology would mean that this money would be needed year after year to continue buying and maintaining equipment. Tech training can be valuable for teachers in their professional and private lives. However, this training can be (31) and costly, making many teachers ignore its value. You could think of a thousand reasons to have technology in the classroom and a thousand arguments against it, with both sides having (32) reasons to use technology or not. Still one has to realize that if the cost is not paid for technology today, the price will be paid tomorrow with the lack of training and preparedness for the real world. A

B

C

D

23

time

leap

pace

rhythm

24

money

charge

payment

service

25

domain

duties

obligation

responsibility

26

complete

fullest

total

absolute

27

participations

connections

locations

memberships

28

leap

pass

turn

run

29

inattentive

distracted

embarrassed

confused

30

attraction

attractive

attracting

attracted

31

time-consuming

time-spending

time-wasting

time-passing

32

valuable

valid

heavy

significant

329

www.e-ranok.com.ua

Task 6 Read the text below. For questions (33—42) choose the correct answer (A, B, C, or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. Baby bottlenose dolphins are being washed up dead in record numbers on the shores of Alabama and Mississippi, alarming scientists and a federal agency (33) monitoring the health of the Gulf of Mexico. Moby Solangi, the executive director of the Institute for Marine Mammal Studies in Gulfport, Mississippi, said he’d never seen such high death numbers. «(34) with marine mammals for 30 years, and this is the first time we’ve seen such a high number of calves», he said. «(35) ». At least 24 baby dolphins have washed up on the shores of the two states (36) the beginning of the year, (37) ten times the normal rate. Also, six older dolphins died. At least 877 dolphins and more than 1,500 birds, most of them brown pelicans and boobies, (38) since the government began tracking the deaths in February, the Environment Ministry said last week. The dolphins, many of (39) appeared to have decomposed in the ocean before being washed up ashore, (40) in the Piura and Lambayeque regions, not far from the border with Ecuador. The seabirds, which mostly seem (41) onshore, have been found from Lambayeque to Lima. In offshore seismic testing, ships tow arrays of air guns that release high-pressure air under water, producing sound waves that (42) to locate oil and gas deposits deep under the ocean floor. A

B

C

D

33

charged for

charged with

charged by

charged of

34

I worked

I’d worked

I’ve worked

I work

35

It’s alarming

It’s alarm

It’s alarmed

It alarmed

36

from

since

for

past

37

most

more

more than

most of

38

die

died

have died

will die

39

which

who

where

how

40

found

were found

founded

were founded

41

have died

died

to die

to have died

42

can be analyzed

can analyze

can analyzing

can have analyzed

Writing 43 Some businesses now say that no one can smoke cigarettes in any of their offices. Some governments

have banned smoking in all public places. Do you agree or disagree? Give reasons. Use 100—120 words.

330

www.e-ranok.com.ua


А


B

C

D

E

F

G

H

А

1 2 3 4 5

B

C

D

А

6 7 8 9 10

А

B

C

D

E

F

G

H

А

17 18 19 20 21 22

B

C

B

C

C

D

D

23 24 25 26 27

А

B

E

F

G

H

A

B

C

D

11 12 13 14 15 16

28 29 30 31 32

D

33 34 35 36 37

А

B

C

D

38 39 40 41 42



А B C D E F G H

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 0 Номер завдання

А B C D E F G H

www.e-ranok.com.ua


Б


www.e-ranok.com.ua

TEST 7 Reading Task 1 Read the text below. Match choices (А—Н) to (1—5). There are three choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. HOW DO I BUY AN ITEM ON EBAY? You can shop for almost anything on eBay. Get started using these steps: 1

Enter keywords into the search box located at the top of any page, or browse through the list of categories on the home page.

2

Read the item description carefully. If you have any questions about the item, you can find answers by clicking the Ask a Question link.

3

View the seller’s business reputation by looking at his or her Feedback score, and read the comments left by previous buyers to be sure that this is a seller you feel you can trust.

4

Check the item page to see what purchase options are available. You can either place a bid on an item or purchase it instantly using Buy It Now. Remember, all bids are active until the listing ends. If you win or click the Buy It Now button, you’re obligated to complete the transaction.

5

After you’ve won or bought the item, send your payment to the seller within 3 days. To pay with one of the electronic payment methods offered by the seller, click the Pay Now button in the listing or email notification. If you’re picking up the item, you can pay by any method the seller accepts (including cash). Important: Be sure to pay using one of the methods specified by the seller. Checks, money orders, and bank wire transfers aren’t allowed for most purchases. Exceptions include vehicles, capital and business equipment, real estate, items in the Adult Only category, and local pickup. For specifics about payment methods, see the accepted payments policy. A B C D E F G H

Bid or buy it now. Use different ways of buying. Review the seller’s feedback. Contact customer support. Find an item. Return an item through the managed return process. Learn about the item you found. Pay for the item. Task 2

Read the text below. For questions (6—10) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. A WEEK IN THE AMAZON JUNGLE As I stand atop the thirty-foot muddy bank of the Amazon River, I look across the tall grass towards a Bora tribal village. I am about to spend a life-changing week free from the complexity of city life. Down the narrow dirt path walks a young girl, no more than ten years old, stopping long enough to give me a look that shows innocent curiosity. Following her lead, an elderly lady leisurely walks by and greets me with a smile — her face covered in bright white powder from a recent healing ceremony. Lifting the two large drums of water onto my shoulders, I hike towards the small wooden shelter that would be my home for the coming week. The rusty brown path radiated with intense heat, and the sweltering humidity made every touch of my clothing against the skin a reminder of how grubby 333

www.e-ranok.com.ua

I felt. The eleven-hour overnight riverboat journey, which had only ended hours earlier, had left a mark on me, both physically and emotionally. Seeing the lush, peaceful surroundings before me, the fears of not reaching our destination gradually fades from my immediate thoughts. The wooden-slat hut rested upon stilts nearly four feet high, and provided a much-needed, although ineffective, barrier against the countless bugs and insects who would also call these tropical grounds their home. The young family welcomed me into their home, standing together quietly, watching. Sharing no common language, I smiled and waited as Orlando stepped forward, speaking their native tongue. Orlando, my guide, was an ex-commando who seemed to be comfortable in any unpleasant situation. With a machete always at his side, he was ready for anything, and was instrumental in escorting me well past my usual comfort zone. Two days earlier, as I sat uncomfortably in Orlando’s pale green office, I was suddenly struck by his tough demeanour when he asked, «For the next week, would you like me to bring my shotgun and we only eat what we hunt — maybe caimans and monkeys?» The hut consisted of three open areas — a main room that was large enough for several hammocks and an eating table, a smaller room for a teenage girl with her daughters, and a walkway that connected to a cooking area that buzzed with activity. The roof was covered with tied palm leaves, allowing small hints of skylight (or rain) to stream down upon me. The large window gave my room a very airy feel, full of every imaginable irritating flying insect. The air was fresh with the smell of wet grass after the daily thunder and downpour. A pair of blue iridescent Morpho butterflies chased each other past my window into the field. With more than ten feet of rainfall a year, the lush surroundings come as no surprise. My hammock attached to a sturdy beam, I fell into the handmade webbing and searched for some essence of relaxation. Unfortunately, the salty sweat beading down my face and the constant swarm of tiny flesh-seeking flies negated any of the relaxation that a hammock in the shade might have offered. 6

The man was going to spend A a fortnight B all summer C 7 days D all life

in the jungle.

7

The author after the trip to the tribal village. A felt well B felt fit and healthy C was sleepy D was exhausted

8

The author’s shelter A was not protected from bugs. B was also the home for poultry. C provided a poor barrier against insects. D seemed very comfortable after a long journey.

9

The word machete in line 18 is closest in meaning to A cigar. B gun. C knife. D bowl.

10 The man couldn’t sleep because of the

A B C D

heat. sunshine. flies. sweat and flies.

334

www.e-ranok.com.ua

Task 3 Read the texts below. Match choices (A—H) to (11—16). There are two choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. 11

SAFE SCHOOL NOTICE Welcome to our school Visitors must register in the main office Drugs and weapons prohibited No trespassing 12

BACK TO SCHOOL NIGHTS When High school: Sept, 18th Middle school: Sept, 19th Elementary school: Sept, 20th All nights begin at 6:30 a.m. 13

NOTICE Pupils, visitors and staff are advised that the Council and the Governors accept no responsibility for personal property lost or damaged in the school premises whether by fire, burglary, theft or otherwise. 14

SCHOOL DISTRICT #43 COMMUNITY SCHOOL’S SUMMER DAY CAMPS FOR 2010 15

YOU’RE FIRED! 16

Exclusive Back Stage Casting School Discount! Back stage has been the most trusted name in casting for more than 45 years. Now, we’re helping school projects like yours find top talent for less $$! Starring today, Students & Faculty can post notices at 50 % off!

335

www.e-ranok.com.ua

What can you learn from these notices? A A company provides casting services. B A student needs help. C Children can stay at school after lessons. D Someone’s lost their job. E A new club has been created. F You can’t bring a gun into school. G Three parties will be organized in September. H If you lose something, nobody will pay you. Task 4 Read the text below. Choose from (A—H) the one which best fits each space (17—22). There are two choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. BOULDERS ON THE BEACH North of Dunedin in New Zealand, there are about 100 spherical boulders (17) . The largest has a diameter of 3.16 metres. These giant geodes are literally flushed out of the rock, roll a few metres, come to a halt, and are then washed over by the daily tides. Many have broken apart, crumbling away (18) . No one has any idea how many of the boulders have already been swallowed by the surf, worn down over thousands of years. Yet the rock keeps flushing out new boulders from the sediment as if a rock mother were laying eggs. Geologically, (19) . The boulders are formed through the deposit of calcite in soft sandstone. This calcite forms a core around which the rock solidifies over millennia (20) although the oyster with the pearl is constantly in motion in the water; the rock, by contrast, does not move. It is interesting that this geological miracle doesn’t happen on other beaches around the world. The Maoris, the original inhabitants of New Zealand, (21) . The composite word consists of kai, meaning food, and hinai, meaning basket. According to their legend, a long time ago the ship called Arai-te-uru had been destroyed (22) . A hill not far from the beach is considered the petrified hull of a vessel. The boulders which keep emerging from the rock contain the food which fell out of the baskets when the ship was destroyed. A B C D E F G H

because of the nature conditions this is a perfectly natural process while searching for valuable gems lying on Moeraki Beach the first inhabitants of the island rather like a pearl around a grain of sand as the result of the action of wind and waves call these boulders Te Kai-hinaki

Use of English Task 5 Read the text below. For questions (23—32) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. Every summer when I was a kid, my mother (23) me to visit her parents, who lived on the shores of a lake in east Texas. When we arrived, we always (24) straight to their grapevines to pick and eat the fresh, juicy fruit. This was not a fancy grape-growing enterprise, just a couple purple Concord grapevines climbing a metal trellis in a (25) lot. These grapes 336

www.e-ranok.com.ua

got very little attention between our visits. My grandparents (26) them and tied on new strips of flash tape to keep the birds away, but (27) that, the grapes were on their own. A (28) mix of weeds and wildflowers served as cover crops. A (29) population of insects pollinated the flowers. The (30) running into the lake kept water available to the roots. Disease must have struck from time to time, but the vines seemed to shrug it off and keep bearing bunches of the fruit that brought us back each visit. As a gardener now, I know that the secret to growing grapes (or anything else) without a lot of fuss or toxic treatments is to grow plants that will (31) in my climate, just as those grapes did in east Texas. Whether you have room for a small vineyard or just a few vines climbing over the patio, you and your family can enjoy homegrown grapes. The secrets to success are simple and manageable for even a (32) gardener. A

B

C

D

23

led

took

sent

travelled

24

headed

followed

left

came

25

empty

blank

vacant

unknown

26

grew

cleaned

planted

pruned

27

apart for

apart from

apart by

apart with

28

indigenous

native

local

dear

29

various

diverse

multinational

different

30

sea

river

creek

marsh

31

bloom

flourish

in blossom

flower

32

newcomer

young

new

novice

Task 6 Read the text below. For questions (33—42) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. Late last year, fishermen began (33) dead dolphins, hundreds of them, washed up on Peru’s northern coast. Now, seabirds have begun dying, too, and the government has yet to conclusively pinpoint the cause. Officials insist (34) the two die-offs are unrelated. The dolphins are succumbing to a virus, they suggest, and the seabirds (35) of starvation because anchovies are in short supply. There is growing suspicion among the public and scientists that there might be more to the story. Some argue that offshore oil exploration could (36) wildlife, for example, and others fear that biotoxins or pesticides (37) their way up the food chain. Interpol has placed the head of anti-whaling group Sea Shepherd, Paul Watson, on its international wanted list. Interpol (38) a so-called blue notice, asking national police forces (39) on information about Mr Watson’s whereabouts and activities. The Sea Shepherd leader has harassed the Japanese whaling fleet for the past few years, limiting (40) of whales caught for so-called scientific research. Mr Watson, who is in the United States, says the notice (41) any sense. «It’s a blue notice which means it’s not an arrest warrant, it’s just so they can keep tabs on me. But they (42) their time, they could have just followed our website», he said. «One thing that it does mean to me is that we’re certainly getting to them. We cut their kill quotas in half and they’re really desperate that we not go back down there this year. But I can tell them we’ll certainly be back down in the Southern Ocean harassing them again in December». 337

www.e-ranok.com.ua

A

B

C

D

33

findings

finding

find

found

34

to

what

that

this

35

are dying

die

had died

has died

36

disturbed

have disturbed

disturb

be disturbing

37

can be working

might be working

must be working

have to be working

38

issued

have issued

has issued

had issued

39

pass

to pass

passing

to have passed

40

a number

number

the number

numbers

41

does not make

makes not

do not make

makes

42

needn’t waste

don’t need waste

needn’t wasted

needn’t have wasted

Writing 43 The idea of going overseas for university study is an exciting prospect for many people. Do the

benefits of study abroad justify the difficulties? What advice would you offer to a student who wants to study abroad? Use 100—120 words.

338

www.e-ranok.com.ua


А


B

C

D

E

F

G

H

А

1 2 3 4 5

B

C

D

А

6 7 8 9 10

А

B

C

D

E

F

G

H

А

17 18 19 20 21 22

B

C

B

C

C

D

D

23 24 25 26 27

А

B

E

F

G

H

A

B

C

D

11 12 13 14 15 16

28 29 30 31 32

D

33 34 35 36 37

А

B

C

D

38 39 40 41 42



А B C D E F G H

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 0 Номер завдання

А B C D E F G H

www.e-ranok.com.ua


Б


www.e-ranok.com.ua

TEST 8 Reading Task 1 Read the text below. Match choices (А—Н) to (1—5). There are three choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. WAYS TO VOLUNTEER WITH YOUR KIDS Everyone wants their children to learn and know about the world around them, and a great hands-on practice is volunteer work. Is there a better way to learn than getting out there and doing something that benefits others? 1

Unfortunately, every community has residents without homes who need shelter, food or clothing. Volunteer to make or serve food at pantries or shelters that serve these people in your community. Take it a step further, and organize your own food drive to collect and deliver much-needed food to these organizations.

2

One of the biggest impacts on the environment is discarded trash. Take your children to a location like the beach or a park, and pick up trash. Also, check with local organizations to see if they are hosting annual cleanup days. Many groups hold events each year to clean up rivers, highways and other public lands.

3

Most children love animals, so volunteering at a local animal shelter or rescue operation is a great way to get them involved. Visit the animal shelters, and walk the creatures that are waiting in cages to find homes. Kids also can help out by collecting pet food and other supplies that are in constant demand at animal shelters.

4

Most families have more clothes than they really need. Clean out your wardrobes, and gather your gently used belongings and take them to a nearby shelter. Use this activity as a teaching opportunity for your children, explaining how we can use what we have to help others. Take it a step further, and help them organize their own community clothing drive for local organizations.

5

Volunteering with your children provides a great way to show your kids other life lessons as well. Take your kids to the grocery store, and give them a dollar amount. Have them pick out the most cost-effective and most nutritious foods — which becomes a maths lesson for your kids, too — and then take it to a shelter or food drive. Another example is having your children read to seniors in the hospital, which helps improve the kids’ literacy skills. (After Karon Warren) A B C D E F G H

Celebrate the holidays. Go to the dogs. Clean your closets. Go on litter patrol. Teach your kids. Do it for the kids. Help the homeless. Go to the local children’s hospital. 341

www.e-ranok.com.ua

Task 2 Read the text below. For questions (6—10) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. COPERNICUS, KING OF CRATERS The best-known impact crater on the Earth is Meteor Crater. It is nearly a mile across and about 550 feet deep. To see it, you would have to drive far out into the desert in Arizona. The Moon’s best-known meteor crater is Copernicus. It is 58 miles in diameter and more than 2 miles from top to bottom. To see it, you just have to step outside and look at the Moon through binoculars. You may have already noticed that the Moon’s surface is a mix of bright and grey areas. The grey areas are lava plains. The largest and darkest lava plains are found along the left-hand side of the Moon. Using binoculars, look just to the left of the Moon’s centre. You’ll see a small bright spot against the gray. That’s Copernicus. Since the Moon doesn’t have an atmosphere to protect it as the Earth has, tiny grains of space debris called meteoroids collide with the Moon constantly. This meteoroid «rain» wears down the lunar surface, creating a layer of dust. Meteoroids of the size of rocks and boulders strike the Moon less often, but they are more powerful. These rocks can produce craters measuring anywhere from a few feet to several miles across. On rare occasions, the Moon is hit by an object of the size of the one that carved out Copernicus. That object — either a rocky asteroid or an icy comet — was more than a mile in diameter. Still, there are larger craters on the Moon, so why is Copernicus special? The answer is simple: because the crater faces the Earth directly, it looks nice and round, exactly the way everyone thinks a crater should look. But what really makes Copernicus special is its halo of rays. These wispy streamers stretch outward in every direction. Like the crater itself, they are brightest when the Moon is full. Take a close look at these feather-like splashes. When a big object blasts out a crater, the smallest particles travel farthest from the point of impact. This spray of rock then falls in a splash pattern onto the lunar surface. This material looks bright because it’s made up of crushed and broken rock, which reflects light better than the dust-covered lava plain. Over long periods of time, the constant bombardment by meteoroids darkens the rays and mixes them with the surface dust. Eventually, the rays disappear. Copernicus’s rays are still bright because this crater is young. It’s only 810 million years old. Many other large craters are nearly 4 billion years old. The crater is named after the great astronomer Nicolaus Copernicus. In the 1800s, another astronomer studied this scar on the Moon’s surface. He called it the Monarch of the Moon. Today, we can call it the king of craters. (By Edmund A. Fortier) 6

We can see the biggest craters A on the Moon. B on the Earth. C in the desert. D in Arizona.

7

The surface of the Moon looks like A lakes and oceans. B the gloomy areas. C a mixture of dark and shiny areas. D small stars.

8

The Moon’s dust layer has been created because of A the hits of big rocky asteroids. B the Moon’s special atmosphere. C the collision of the Moon and the very small space pieces. D the comets hits. 342

www.e-ranok.com.ua

Copernicus interests scientists because A it looks deep and square. B it is surrounded by a ring of light. C it’s the oldest Moon crater. D its brightness remains always unchanged.

9

10 You can observe Copernicus

A B C D

only when the Moon is full. using an instrument designed to aid vision. looking into the sky at daytime. having no optical instruments. Task 3

Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (11—16). There are two choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. INCREDIBLE TRIPS 11

Thailand If you have the time, this exotic nation has what it takes to please urban seekers as well as those who crave a more rural or nature-inspired vibe. We advise an 11-day itinerary spent visiting the cities of Bangkok, Phuket and Chiang Mai. Bangkok gives you the big-city bustle, Phuket is known for its white-sand beaches perfect for a romantic stroll, and Chiang Mai boasts the best of Thai culture, including the chance to ride elephants.

12

Greek Isles Soak in the natural beauty of this mystical region, tailor-made for honeymooners or any couple seeking the ultimate in romantic ambience. To experience several facets of the country, spend three nights in Athens, three in Santorini and another three in Crete, Nelson says. Here you can find many beautiful beaches, art galleries, fantastic food and friendly people. Oia, Santorini, has long been credited with the most beautiful sunsets in the world — with a good reason.

13

Napa Valley Romance and wine go hand in hand, and very few places in the world represent this duo better than Napa Valley. This world-famous wine region boasts some of the finest vintages, stunning scenery and haute-cuisine locales. «With all the wineries and gorgeous views, the Napa Valley is an ideal destination for any couple while travelling domestically», said Sarah Nelson, project manager at Travel Leaders in Mesa, Arizona. «Another great part of Napa Valley is being able to take an afternoon hiking the region hand in hand».

14

Hawaii Learn how to surf, snorkel with exotic fish, tour historical sites and dine on celebrity chef cuisine on the island of Oahu. Home to the state’s capital of Honolulu, the island offers picturesque beaches and waves on the east side and north shore, museums and art galleries, the famous snorkelling playground of Hanauma Bay and elegant restaurants. There’s also the nightlife of Waikiki’s bars and clubs, and if you want a dose of rural island life, unspoiled Kauai is a 30-minute plane ride away.

15

Portland Food Tour Foodie fans can appreciate seeing a city from a slightly different yet delicious perspective. Among the best are the Forktown Food Tours in Portland, Oregon, which offers culinary escapades through the city’s most charming and historic neighbourhoods, including downtown, the Alphabet District and North Mississippi Avenue. These tours are locally driven and 343

www.e-ranok.com.ua

combine city history along with small bites from five to seven hot spots. The Forktown Food Tour in Portland can be customized for just two guests to amp up the romance and fun. Pacific Coast Highway If you prefer to do some driving, motor along the most picturesque portions of California State Route 1. Start in Los Angeles and meander through worthy sites like Morrow Bay, tour the historic Hearst Castle and do a tasting at a vineyard or two en route to San Francisco. There are plenty of places to stop along the way and there is such beautiful scenery. It’s just gorgeous and can easily be done in a week. (By Georgann Yara)

16

You will visit this place if A you dream about basking in each other’s company during a walk. B a sampling of blue waters and ancient sites appeals to you. C you want to experience an animal ride. D you long for a romantic week in a magical place. E the ideal trip for you is aboard the ship. F you are keen on active moving in a vehicle. G a night in a restaurant is what you would like to experience. H you are a real food and history gourmet. Task 4 Read the text below. Choose from (A—H) the one which best fits each space (17—22). There are two choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. BAD FOR BREATHING New study connects pollution to several common diseases that affect the lungs and airways. Researchers have connected exposure to high levels of pollutants called polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbons, or PAHs, to a greater likelihood of having asthma and allergies. Inhaling air pollutants can trigger breathing problems, (17) . Asthma itself can be triggered by allergies. So physicians have observed that allergies, asthma and air pollution go hand in hand. During an asthma attack, inflammation causes the inside of small airways in the lung to swell. This narrows those passageways, (18) in any given breath. This means people will have a hard time (19) to breathe comfortably. Researchers have now linked a common family of air pollutants to a breakdown in cells (20) . It plays a role in allergies. The cells they focused on are called T-regs (short for T-regulatory cells). Normally, they help protect the body by controlling swelling (21) . To probe the connection between PAHs and T-regs, Kari Nadeau of Stanford University and her co-workers looked at many different types of data. They collected blood tests, lung measurements and other health information from more than 150 children in Fresno, (22) . The scientists then also measured PAHs in the air in and near the homes of these children. T-regs didn’t work as well as they should in kids living in heavily polluted areas. Children exposed to high levels of PAH also were much more likely to have asthma. A B C D E F G H

reducing how much air can move through them meeting of scientists who study allergies the California city with high levels of air pollution such as asthma involved in the immune system caused by inflammation used to protect against infections or toxic substances drawing in enough air

344

www.e-ranok.com.ua

Use of English Task 5 Read the text below. For questions (23—32) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. FLOWER POWER Electric field around flowers may help bees find nutritious blooms. Flowers maintain small electric fields (23) them. Bees can not only (24) those fields, but they may also tell the insects which blooms are most likely (25) a nectar reward, a team of scientists recently reported. Flowers growing in the ground have a natural negative electric charge, notes Daniel Robert, a sensory biologist at the University of Bristol in England who worked on the new study. Their blooms (26) electrons — the particles that carry a negative charge — from the air to the ground. Throughout the air, positive electric charges abound, he explains. So bees, as they (27) , can become positively charged. The scientists set up 30 (28) metal disks covered with purple plastic to resemble flowers. Half of the disks were wired to create small electric fields, and half weren’t. The disks with electric fields contained a sweet solution; the unwired ones held a bitter solution. Scientists then sent in the bees and (29) track of where they went. Toward the tail end of 50 visits to the «flowers», most bees had learned to find the sweet ones. Then the researchers unplugged the fake sweet flowers and tried the (30) again. This time, when the fields were off, the bees never learned. Even after 50 visits, they found the sugar only about half the time — no better than if left to chance. Robert and his (31) studied the electric fields of real flowers, petunias, to better understand how bees and flowers might communicate. The scientists took measurements of a flower before and after a charged bee approached it. The flower’s field reacted to the approaching bee with a small increase in strength. That electrical boost lingered for a little while after the bee had flown away. That short-lived surge may help tell a different approaching bee that all of the flower’s nectar has just been drunk. That bee would be able to sense the change in the flower’s electric field, and move on to find a flower full of (32) . Or, as Robert told Science News, the flower could signal to the bee: «I’m still pretty and smell nice, but… come back later». A

B

C

D

23

in

around

among

above

24

miss

overlook

detect

submit

25

to enjoy

to help

to advise

to offer

26

conduct

show

leave

attend

27

buzz in

buzz about

buzz off

buzz from

28

same

double

corresponding

identical

29

held

kept

took

gave

30

experiment

trial

check

test

31

fans

coordinators

co-workers

comrades

32

honey

sap

syrup

nectar

345

www.e-ranok.com.ua

Task 6 Read the texts below. For questions (33—42) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. The term «business letters» (33) to any written communication that begins with a salutation, ends with a signature and whose contents are professional in nature. Historically, business letters (34) via postal mail or courier, although the Internet (35) the way businesses communicate. There are many standard types of business letters, and each of them (36) a specific focus: sales letters, order letters, complaint letters, inquiry letters, followup letters, letters of recommendation, acknowledgment letters and cover letters. When an employee plans (37) his job, a Letter of Resignation is usually sent to his immediate manager giving him notice and letting him know when the last day of employment will be. A

B

C

D

33

refers

referred

referring

refer

34

are sent

will be sent

were sent

was sent

35

is changed rapidly

was rapidly changing

is rapidly changing

changing rapidly is

36

to have

had

have

has

37

left

to leave

leaving

have left

An essay is a short piece of writing. It (38) from an author’s personal point of view. The definition of an essay is vague, overlapping with those of an article and a short story. In recent times, essays (39) a major part of a formal education. Secondary students are taught structured essay formats to improve their writing skills, and essays are often used by universities in selecting applicants. In both secondary and tertiary education, essays are used (40) the mastery and comprehension of material. Students are asked to explain, comment on, or assess a topic of study in the form of an essay. Academic essays are usually (41) than literary ones. They may still allow the presentation of the writer’s own views, but this is done in a logical and factual manner, with the use of the first person often (42) . A

B

C

D

38

is often written

is writing

often was write

was often written

39

become

becoming

have become

became

40

judge

judging

was judged

to judge

41

formal

more formal

the most formal

formally

42

discouraged

discouraging

discourage

to discourage

Writing 43 Many people believe that to move up the ladder of success and achievement, they must forget the

past, repress it, and relinquish it. But others have just the opposite view. They see old memories as a chance to think about the past and integrate past and present. Do memories arm or help people in their effort to learn from the past and succeed in the present? Write an essay in which you develop your point of view on this issue. Support your position with reasoning and examples taken from your reading, studies, experience, or observations. Use 100—120 words. 346

www.e-ranok.com.ua


А


B

C

D

E

F

G

H

А

1 2 3 4 5

B

C

D

А

6 7 8 9 10

А

B

C

D

E

F

G

H

А

17 18 19 20 21 22

B

C

B

C

C

D

D

23 24 25 26 27

А

B

E

F

G

H

A

B

C

D

11 12 13 14 15 16

28 29 30 31 32

D

33 34 35 36 37

А

B

C

D

38 39 40 41 42



А B C D E F G H

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 0 Номер завдання

А B C D E F G H

www.e-ranok.com.ua


Б


www.e-ranok.com.ua

TEST 9 Reading Task 1 Read the text below. Match choices (А—Н) to (1—5). There are three choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. SOME TRAVEL TIPS ON SAVING 1

If you are travelling with someone else, a good tip is to book one window and one aisle seat in the same row. This increases the chances that no one will purchase the central seat and you’ll have more room when you fly.

2

The first flight out in the morning is always less likely to have a delay. So, if you can get up at the crack of dawn, you will probably get to your vacation sooner.

3

The days of travel that are generally the cheapest are Tuesday, Wednesday or Saturday. There also tend to be fewer people travelling on those days, which will make your airport and airplane experience more pleasant. The majority of airfare sales also come out on Tuesdays, Freedman adds.

4

Just as you may check out daily deal websites to find good deals in your city, search for neighbourhood deals in your destination city and you’ll have a more authentic experience devoid of tourist trappings. Many sites also offer deals that have a short expiration date. If you sign up for these offers and act fast, you can get some serious bargains.

5

If you are looking for a weekend away, book your hotel in the central trade district or a financial district of the city you are visiting. These hotels are busiest Monday to Friday and often try to attract weekend travellers. Plus, downtown hotels generally have a higher number of stars. A B C D E F G H

Book early flights. Think local everywhere. Book hotels in the business district. Look for all-inclusive deals. Travel on these days. Secure empty middles. Avoid travel-related hassles. Plan a carefree trip. Task 2

Read the text below. For questions (6—10) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. A WARMING LIFE JACKET New liner contains a substance that helps fight heat loss in chilly water. Sometimes the biggest threat from a boat sinking isn’t the accident itself. It’s not even the sharks that might be swimming nearby. It’s a life-threatening loss of body heat from remaining too long in cold water. Now, a South African teen has invented a heat-producing liner for life jackets. It could help delay injuries — or death — until a rescue is possible. Normal body temperature for people is around 37 Celsius (98.6 Fahrenheit). But when the core body temperature falls below 35C (95 F), people suffer from something called hypothermia. When this occurs, the body doesn’t function quite the way it should, says Danielle Mallabone. She is a 17-year-old junior at St Teresa’s High School in Johannesburg, South Africa. 349

www.e-ranok.com.ua

With mild hypothermia, blood vessels just beneath the skin shrink. This restricts blood flow to help cut the loss of heat from blood. (As blood cools, it speeds the cooling of internal tissues.) Hypothermia also triggers shivering. Those muscle contractions help generate heat to somewhat boost the body’s internal temperature, she notes. During severe hypothermia, things get much worse. People become confused and uncoordinated. They also have difficulty speaking. Eventually, major organ systems such as the heart will fail. This can lead to death. The body’s temperature can drop to dangerous levels even in relatively warm water, explains Mallabone. That’s why she designed a heat-producing liner for life jackets. Pockets in the liner hold a powdered chemical called calcium oxide, which gives off heat when it gets wet. That heat-producing, or exothermic, reaction warms the water between the life jacket and someone’s body. This might stave off severe hypothermia long enough for a rescue. Mallabone tested her own invention by jumping into 10C (50F) water. Each test lasted an hour. The first version of her life jacket liner included only 50 grams of calcium oxide, she notes. «But that amount didn’t provide enough heat, and my body temperature dropped to 35C after just an hour», she says. So, the next version included 1 kilogram (2.2 pounds) of the heat-producing chemical. In her test using that liner, her body temperature stayed above 36.1C. The chemical reaction between calcium oxide and water generates heat slowly. The reaction began producing heat after 5 minutes, Mallabone found. The liner produced the most heat about 25 minutes after the life jacket was first immersed. The teen presented her findings on May 13 in Phoenix, Ariz., at the Intel International Science and Engineering Fair. The Society for Science & the Public, which created the fair in 1950, still runs the competition. (SSP also publishes Science News for Kids.) Overall, Mallabone’s tests suggest there’s no risk the jacket liner will explode or heat up so much that it risks causing burns. The reaction also doesn’t produce acidic byproducts. And because calcium oxide doesn’t react with humidity (water vapour in the air), the liners can be stored for long periods and still work when needed. 6

What is the most dangerous thing when you have a boat accident? A The wreckage of the vessel. B The sharks swimming in the water. C The loss of body heat. D The cold water.

7

What happens during hypothermia? A People become more concentrated. B People’s movements become uncoordinated. C The body’s temperature rises. D The blood flow stops.

8

What does a new liner contain? A A substance that helps fight high temperature. B Calcium dioxide which gives off heat. C Pockets with baking powder. D A solid substance to stop cooling.

9

How long did it take to test the invention? A A month. B Several hours. C A week. D Five minutes.

10 What are the benefits of the warming life jacket?

A B C D

It can create a heat-producing chemical. It can cause a hypothermic reaction. It can be stocked continually. It functions with humidity.

350

www.e-ranok.com.ua

Task 3 Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (11—16). There are two choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet.

11

SPECTACULAR TRIPS THAT COUPLES SHOULD TAKE French Polynesia You want to relax, he wants to stay active — but you both crave for pristine sand and azure waters. This island nation can please all. Nelson suggests spending three nights unwinding and chilling out in Bora Bora, then taking in four nights in Moorea, which offers a little more action, like tours, hiking and some nightlife. French Polynesia has some of the most crystal blue water in the world. Couple that with over-the-water bungalows, and you and your honey are in for beautiful views all day long.

12

Australia If you believe variety is the spice of life, Down Under is where you’d want to go for some zing. World-renowned wineries and extensive arts offerings are perfect for artsy couples, while history buffs will enjoy the Penal Colony town of Port Arthur, Tasmania, along with aboriginal experiences in Queensland, Nelson says. Nature enthusiasts can pass their time at the Great Barrier Reef. Spend your trip in Port Douglas, Sydney and Hobart. Australia is a great destination for couples because it has everything.

13

Puerto Vallarta Considered one of the best honeymoon locations in the world, this charming city in Mexico features magnificent scenery, a cobblestone-lined city centre, a sophisticated arts scene and a number of restaurants, nightclubs and lounges. Enjoy a day napping in the sunshine and the next few days golfing, jet skiing or going deep-sea fishing. The town is compact, so almost everything you’d want to do and to see is within walking distance or an inexpensive taxi ride away.

14

Montana Fly Fishing If you crave a unique outdoor experience, give fly-fishing a try. The Triple Creek Ranch in Darby, Montana, caters to all levels — from a pond where guides teach beginners, to a float down the Bitterroot River where experts can join the guides who engineered the mechanical fish in A River Runs Through It, says Betsy Donley, a travel specialist with Camelback Odyssey Travel in Phoenix. «I’ve planned fly-fishing trips with couples. It’s always fun, as there is lots of camaraderie and light-heartedness».

15

Paris It may sound cliche, but the City of Light lives up to its romantic reputation that goes beyond the harmonic language and champagne. Enjoy a scenic picnic at Sacre Coeur, take a ride down the Seine River, stand in awe of the Notre Dame and stroll the eclectic Latin Quarter, with its bookstores and funky restaurants fuelled by the energy from the Sorbonne. See the Eiffel Tower from another perspective with a cozy dinner at Jules Verne, the luxurious restaurant on the tower’s second floor by Michelin starred chef Alain Ducasse.

16

Cape Town, South Africa Boasting a stellar wine country and beautiful beaches, this city is known for its vino, culinary prowess and the friendliness of its people. Geographically, it’s like Napa Valley and Santa Monica somehow magically merged. From Cape Town, head to the bush for a few days on safari. The Sabi Sabi Private Game Reserve is stunning and the best way to see the wild. You will go there if you A are interested in observing animals in the wild. B dream of indulging into a romantic atmosphere of lights, river rides and restaurants. C have just got married and don’t want to spend much money. D and your partner are looking for variety. 351

www.e-ranok.com.ua

E F G H

want to swim in the purest water. desire to have a new unexpected undertaking. enjoy calmness and silence. prefer spending time in a comfortable hotel. Task 4

Read the text below. Choose from (A—H) the one which best fits each space (17—22). There are two choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. Walking barefoot, (17) , has gone from being a crazy counter-culture trend to a scientifically-researched practice with a number of remarkable health advantages, such as increasing antioxidants, reducing inflammation, and improving sleep. Earthing means walking barefoot on soil, grass or sand (i.e. any natural surface). So, we’ll have to get off the sidewalk. Early studies are showing that the health benefits come from the relationship (18) . The planet has its own natural charge, and we seem to do better (19) . A review published in the Journal of Environmental and Public Health looked at a number of studies (20) . In one, chronic-pain patients using grounded carbon fiber mattresses slept better and experienced less pain. Another study found that earthing changed the electrical activity in the brain, (21) . Still other research found that grounding benefitted skin conductivity, moderated heart rate variability, improved glucose regulation, reduced stress and boosted immunity. One particularly compelling investigation, published in The Journal of Alternative and Complementary Medicine, found that earthing increases the surface charge of red blood cells. As a result, the cells avoid clumping, (22) . Another study in the same journal found that earthing may help regulate both the endocrine and nervous systems. A B C D E F G H

when we’re in direct contact with it also known as «earthing» as measured by electroencephalogrammes that highlight how drawing electrons from the earth improves health Even if there were no proven benefits which decreases blood viscosity between our bodies and the electrons in the earth can reduce cancer risk

Use of English Task 5 Read the text below. For questions (23—32) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. If you’re the type to forget (23) dates but your other half isn’t, it might be wise to (24) in this piece of relationship-saving jewellery. The Remember Ring is a nifty little gadget that (25) a normal ring from the outside, but inside uses Hot Spot technology to heat itself up a handy 24 hours (26) your anniversary. Every hour the (27) of metal gets hotter and hotter for 10 seconds, continuing to warm until, at 120F, it becomes impossible to ignore, reminding you that a special day is around the (28) . Fitted with a battery-charged micro-chip clock that converts heat in your hand into electricity, manufacturers promise the ring is maintenance-free and will never (29) . 352

www.e-ranok.com.ua

«Using a micro thermopile, The Remember Ring converts the heat from your hand into electricity, (30) the battery charged and microchip clock running perpetually», say makers Alaska Jewelry. «Just specify your anniversary date when you order, and we’ll program your ring for you. (31) it and forget it — until your anniversary!» The ring costs $760 (£497), has a lifelong (32) , and comes in seven styles, available in 14-carat white and yellow gold in men’s sizes 10 to 13. A

B

C

D

23

important

large

trivial

relevant

24

advance

invest

plunge

divest

25

doubles

differs

relates

resembles

26

after

until

at

before

27

lump

spot

piece

part

28

door

corner

floor

block

29

put off

take off

switch off

be off

30

holding

keeping

managing

storing

31

Set

Apply

Settle

Stick

32

security

contract

warranty

break

Task 6 Read the texts below. For questions (33—42) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. Last year, over 200,000 students (33) SAT Programme tests in over 175 countries outside the US. The SAT and SAT Subject Tests (34) overseas six times a year: in October, November, December, January, May, and June. International test-takers can choose from more than 1,000 international test centres (35) online in the Student area of the website. A list of international test centres (36) in the international edition of the The SAT Codelist, International Edition. Occasionally, supplementary test centres are opened on request where and when necessary. In most countries, students (37) more than 121 km (75 ml) from the nearest test centre can request that we open a test centre (38) to their home. A

B

C

D

33

taken

took

take

has taken

34

offered

were offered

are offered

had been offered

35

listed

list

to list

listing

36

are also provided

will provide

also provided

is also provided

37

live

living

lived

has lived

38

close

closer

closest

the closer

353

www.e-ranok.com.ua

Sharks have always been described as cruel and murderous creatures. Lots of feature films (39) to demonstrate how dangerous they are to people. Though some kinds of sharks really can attack people, the number of people (40) or killed by sharks is very small. Marine biologists insist that most sharks are (41) to people. Along with that, the shark is one of the most ancient creatures of the world, and it should (42) by all countries. A

B

C

D

39

shoot

shot

have shot

have been shot

40

injure

injured

injuring

injury

41

harm

harmed

harmless

unharmed

42

protect

is protected

was protected

be protected

Writing 43 You have received the following letter from your English-speaking friend.

Thanks for inviting me to stay with you when I visit your country next month. I’m not sure how to get to your apartment from the airport. Could you write back giving me some basic instructions? What would be the best method of transport for me? I’d prefer the one that isn’t too expensive! Just one other thing — what will the weather be like when I get there? (Just so I’ll know what clothes to pack!) See you, …

Write your letter of reply to your friend (100—120 words).

354

www.e-ranok.com.ua


А


B

C

D

E

F

G

H

А

1 2 3 4 5

B

C

D

А

6 7 8 9 10

А

B

C

D

E

F

G

H

А

17 18 19 20 21 22

B

C

B

C

C

D

D

23 24 25 26 27

А

B

E

F

G

H

A

B

C

D

11 12 13 14 15 16

28 29 30 31 32

D

33 34 35 36 37

А

B

C

D

38 39 40 41 42



А B C D E F G H

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 0 Номер завдання

А B C D E F G H

www.e-ranok.com.ua


Б


www.e-ranok.com.ua

TEST 10 Reading Task 1 Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (1—5). There are three choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. MOVING Most children will move at least once during their childhood. While moving can often bring adventure and excitement, it can also mean leaving the easy familiarity of home, school, and neighbourhood, and saying goodbye to cherished friends and schoolmates. Through a child’s eyes, even a move of a short distance is likely to seem cross-continental. The following hints will help ease the transition. 1

If tempting to send your child off to grandma’s while you attend to a million details, reconsider! Your youngster gains control over the scary unknown by participating directly in moverelated activities. For example, have your child pack and label a box of favourite belongings to be opened immediately upon arrival.

2

Distance permitting, drive to your new home and neighbourhood a few times prior to relocating. Subscribe to a local newspaper. Call the Chamber of Commerce for pamphlets describing your new community. Start a scrapbook containing photographs of the new surroundings: home, backyard, child’s room, school, and playground.

3

Encourage your child to write or send cards to old playmates. Arrange periodic calls or visits. Read books together on how other children have coped with moving. In addition, some moving companies offer related pamphlets and colouring books for children.

4

Acknowledge feelings of sadness and hesitation along with the positive ones. Ask what worries and also excites your child most about the move. Stress that it will take a while to adjust to the new surroundings and feel settled again. Emphasise the support and security of the family itself.

5

Befriend parents with children of your child’s age. Join a family-oriented community centre. If your child is interested, organise or find a Scouts or campfire group. Search out music, sports, or dance opportunities. (This is especially good in the summer months when the readymade activities of school are not yet available.) Above all, let your child observe you taking steps to become involved. A B C D E F G H

Talk over family feelings about the move. Include your child in pleasant conversation. Involve your child in the move as much as possible. Familiarize your child with the community before you move. Once relocated, join the new neighbourhood. Use a notebook to write everything down. Retain some ties to the past. Maintain frequent physical contact with your child. Task 2

Read the text below. For questions (6—10) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. GROWING UP UNHAPPY? In recent years evidence has been collected which suggests that the proportion of British children and teenagers who are unhappy is higher than in many other developed countries. For example, a recently published report set out to measure «well-being» among young people in nineteen European countries, plus the United States and Canada, and found that the United Kingdom came bottom. 357

www.e-ranok.com.ua

The report was based on official statistics and surveys in which young people answered questions on a wide range of subjects. With regard to «material well-being» it concluded that when comparing developed countries, there is no clear relationship between GDP (gross domestic product) per head and happiness, but that economic inequality within those countries is linked with unhappiness. The United Kingdom is a relatively unequal country with a relatively high proportion of children and teenagers living in households with less than half the national average income, and this seems to have a negative effect on how they feel about themselves. Young British people also seem to have less healthy family and peer relationships. The report found that relatively few British fifteen-year-olds sit down with their parents to regularly share the main meal of the day — an event seen by the researchers as an indicator of family togetherness. More worrying was the fact that fewer than half of British eleven-, thirteen- and fifteen-yearolds said they generally found their peers «kind and helpful» (compared with more than 70 % in most of the countries near the top of the well-being table) and that almost 40 % said they had been bullied by other young people in the previous two months. As for «risk behaviours», the report suggested that in Britain a higher proportion of fifteen-year-olds have been drunk on alcohol, smoked cigarettes and taken illegal drugs than in most other developed countries. More recently, another study has produced similar findings, concluding that young people’s lives in Britain have become «more difficult than in the past» and that more of them are «anxious and troubled». This report blames factors such as family breakdown, too much competition in education, income inequality, and even the construction of houses and other buildings in open spaces where children used to play. Its authors also argued that what lies behind most of these things, directly or indirectly, is an individualistic society in which adults are too concerned with their own objectives and insufficiently concerned with looking after others, including children. 6

How many countries are featured in the first report? A Nineteen. B Twenty. C Twenty-one. D Twenty-three.

7

The first report showed that young people in the richest developed countries developed countries. A were less happy than their peers B were much happier than their peers C were as happy as their peers D were a great deal happier than their peers

8

Fewer than half of British children found their companions A willing to help. B good and loyal. C handy and friendly. D friendly and honest.

9

The second report concluded that the lives of young people in Britain used to be A more difficult. B much poorer. C easier. D more interesting.

in other

10 The second report suggests British society is too

A B C D

unique. typical. distinguishing. egocentric.

358

www.e-ranok.com.ua

Task 3 Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (11—16). There are two choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. BODIES UNDER CONSTRUCTION: TEEN COSMETIC SURGERY Three years ago, when a 15-year-old British girl decided to get breast implants for her sixteenth birthday, the story made headlines around the world. Since then, media reports have continued to speculate that cosmetic surgery, once the exclusive domain of wealthy older women, is a trendy new option for any teenager with an adolescent hang-up. 11 Dr Darrick Antell, a top New York City plastic surgeon, says he has seen an increase in the number of teenage patients but cautions against calling it a trend. «One of the main reasons for the increase is visibility: today’s teenagers are growing up with parents who have had cosmetic surgery, so they see and hear about it more. The media has also done a good job of making people aware of the procedures available. Another reason is acceptability. In a way, plastic surgery has come out of the closet», Dr Antell says. 12 When details of cosmetic procedures are frequently discussed on talk shows and published in magazines, it’s not surprising that they filter into our consciousness. «Sometimes when I’m out to dinner with my friends, we’ll play a game called What would you have done? where we discuss what we would do if money was no object and the procedures were safe», says 18-yearold Alison Preiss. «I could grow up to realize that there are more important things than my nose, or it could really bother me to the point where I decide to have surgery. I suppose it depends on my lifestyle and career choices», says Preiss. Suzanne Ma, a 19-year-old student, has considered a double eyelid procedure popular in Asia. «I’m Chinese, and I don’t like my eyes. I don’t have double eyelids, so I feel that my eyes look a lot smaller than they really are. My concerns are not entirely for cosmetic reasons. With my heavy eyelids, my eyelashes don’t grow out properly. Some of them get trapped under the eyelids and it’s very easy for me to get an infection», Ma says. 13 As in North America, plastic surgery is booming overseas, especially in wealthier Asian countries like Taiwan and Korea, where it is seen as a way to improve career prospects and selfconfidence. In China, women and some men are paying thousands of dollars to have a brutal surgical procedure performed that lengthens their legs so they can fulfill height requirements often used to narrow down the number of job applicants. 14 Cosmetic surgery may have a positive impact if your body image is consistently tied to a negative focus on a particular facial feature or body part. Dr Antell says, «The classic case is a teenage patient of mine who had reconstructive surgery to correct a significant discrepancy between her upper and lower jaws. When she came into my office for the initial consultation she was constantly looking at the floor. After the surgery, she was looking up and smiling. Now she’s singing in her local school group». Dr Antell is careful to point out that there are murky areas. «Liposuction is one of those areas. So is breast augmentation because you’re not really sure that the teenager has stopped growing yet. But there are exceptions, for example, if a patient has breast asymmetry». 15 Doctors are very aware of the psychological drama affecting our lives and it has become a very important factor when evaluating a patient. Dr Brown says, «The key thing from my perspective is to assess physical, emotional and psychological maturity before treating a patient. I spend a great deal of time with my patients, regardless of their age, to determine that they have thought out their concern carefully and have reasonable goals and expectations». In other words, cosmetic surgery can improve a patient’s body but it won’t necessarily improve their self-image or guarantee happiness. Dr Antell says, «I’ve done liposuction on a Sports Illustrated swimsuit model. This is somebody most people would think looked perfect. But she was very insecure. She didn’t see herself the way others did. I can’t give people confidence». 16 Dr Ratusny says, «Teens need to be really realistic with the fact that cosmetic surgery may be only one piece of many things that serve to improve aspects of themselves. There may be physical changes but the real change begins with who they are inside». 359

www.e-ranok.com.ua

So, if you’re considering cosmetic surgery you need to ask yourself what you hope to achieve because it’s not going to be the one magic solution that makes everything better. In fact, it may even change you for the worse — just surf the Web and read the thousands of horror stories from people hoping to find peace of mind or happiness by going under the knife. This paragraph discusses A negative effects of reconstructive surgery. B major motives of teens cosmetic surgery. C physical changes. D thinking about the results. E personal opinions on the body construction process. F being realistic about your own selves. G real change of self-esteem. H worldwide growing popularity. Task 4 Read the text below. Choose from (A—H) the one which best fits each space (17—22). There are two choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. BRAIN CELLS TAKE A BREAK Scientists have long wanted to know what happens inside the human brain when deep asleep. You may be unconscious, but your brain cells are busy with activity. Neurons, brain cells that conduct electricity, keep your mind humming even while your body is resting. In a new study, a team of scientists found that neurons take breaks periodically as a person heads into deep sleep. These pauses in neuron activity help keep people asleep, (17) . Sydney Cash, a neurologist at Massachusetts General Hospital and Harvard Medical School in Boston, and his team found a way to study electricity in the brain, inside and out. Scientists use different tools to study electrical currents in the brain. One of the most useful is the EEG, or electroencephalogramme. An EEG represents the brain’s activity as a graph that looks like a long series of differently shaped waves. The height, width and closeness of those waves give scientists a peek at what’s happening in a person’s head. Even though they can study the patterns, (18) . In the study led by Cash, the researchers were interested in a particular type of EEG squiggle called a K-complex. To people who don’t understand EEG patterns, a K-complex just looks like a squiggle that’s larger than the lines around it. To a trained scientist, a K-complex shows a significant change in the electrical activity in the brain. A K-complex may show up on an EEG when the sleeping person hears a noise or has his or her sleep disturbed. Or these squiggles may be caused by other reasons. EEGs can’t see everything, however. They only measure electric signals — including K-complexes — on the outside of the brain. In the new study, the scientists found a way to see even deeper into the brain. They studied patients with epilepsy, (19) . Epilepsy is believed to be caused by overactive neurons. In previous surgeries, the people with epilepsy had had tiny electrodes implanted deeper inside their brains. Electrodes are also used to study electrical currents, and doctors had hoped (20) . Cash, who studies epilepsy, realised that those same electrodes could be used to study electrical activity deeper inside the brain while at the same time an EEG told the scientists what was happening on the surface. By comparing the two sets of information, (21) . The brain has long been one of the most mysterious parts of the human body. Studies like this one help scientists open a window onto the inner workings of our heads — and possibly figure out how the circuitry works. Understanding how neurons behave is important, (22) . As this study shows, neurons take a break so you can too. A even if they hear noises or are touched B but scientists also need to know what these cells do when they’re not at work 360

www.e-ranok.com.ua

C D E F G H

that neurons on the inside were taking a break that these devices would help them identify the source of the epileptic seizures a medical condition that can cause a person to suffer from serious seizures which means that only some neurons take a break at any given time the scientists thought they could better understand brain activity scientists don’t know what causes the waves to form

Use of English Task 5 Read the text below. For questions (23—32) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. KIDS CAN LOWER THEIR FLU RISK The flu is in the news. As the flu spreads, healthcare workers have two simple (23) of advice for kids and others who want to prevent the spread of flu germs. Wash your hands. Viruses don’t pass (24) the skin, but they can live on the hands and enter the body when people touch their mouths, eyes, or noses. That’s why hand-washing with soap and water is more (25) than anything else in fighting the spread of the flu virus. How long should you wash your hands? Doctors say you should wash for (26) it takes you to say the alphabet from A to Z. That should be long (27) to kill most of the germs. Cover your coughs and sneezes. Most flu germs are (28) through the air. The flu virus clings to droplets that come (29) your mouth when you cough or sneeze. Those wet droplets are pretty heavy, so they don’t travel far; they fall quickly to the ground. You can (30) people within a few feet of you from cough or sneeze germs by (31) your mouth and nose with a tissue, your hand, or your shirtsleeve. Doctors say new flu viruses appear (32) every year. Flu vaccines can prevent the spread of some flu viruses, but they are not effective in fighting all the new flu viruses that might appear. Making a vaccine to fight new viruses can take up to six months. That’s why doctors say people can best fight the spread of flu by washing their hands and covering their coughs. A

B

C

D

23

lumps

bits

pieces

shares

24

into

over

inside

through

25

effective

operative

persuasive

impressive

26

during

as long as

while

for

27

very

too

enough

much

28

passed

transmitted

gone

sent

29

from

out

with

out of

30

save

rescue

secure

protect

31

shutting

covering

closing

putting

32

nearly

around

almost

just about

Task 6 Read the texts below. For questions (33—42) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. FOUNTAIN PEN MAKES A COMEBACK IN SCOTLAND Students at one elementary school in Scotland are learning to write in an old-fashioned way. They (33) to write using fountain pens. They use fountain pens to do much of their schoolwork. 361

www.e-ranok.com.ua

When your parents were in school, they probably (34) a few hours each week learning to write (35) . But some teachers say there is little time to teach cursive handwriting today. They must spend more time teaching (36) and maths and getting students ready for tests. Besides, many students use computers to do their class work and homework. They don’t write letters; they send e-mails instead. Students who learn cursive can write (37) than those who print. They do a better job of getting their ideas on paper too. They write more, and students who write more also write better. Kids with good handwriting often feel proud of themselves too. A

B

C

D

33

were being taught

are being taught

have been taught

were taught

34

had spent

spent

were spending

had been spending

35

neat

neatness

neatly

neaten

36

to read

read

will read

reading

37

fast

fastest

the fastest

faster

CARTS GIVE MOBILITY TO DISABLED DOGS Sometimes animals have disabilities that prevent them from walking. A new (38) — a cart with wheels — has given back mobility to some of those animals. Three of those carts are being used to help three special Chihuahua puppies (39) . The puppies — Venus, Carmen, and Pablo — were born last spring without front legs. But now they have been fitted at a New York animal shelter with (40) carts. Straps hold the carts in place on the puppies’ bodies, and soft padding makes them comfortable for the dogs to wear. Now the puppies can «walk» like other dogs. Shelter workers say the puppies are now «equipped with a front-wheel drive». The puppies use the carts for about ten minutes at a time. As time (41) , they will be able to stay in them longer. When they are not wearing their carts, they get around by hopping on their back legs. Hopping like that can cause stress to their backs, so the carts offer a welcome rest for the puppies’ backs. Venus, Pablo, and Carmen got more than their mobility at the New York shelter. In addition, a worker there (42) all three dogs and given them a good home. The carts that the three puppies wear were made by a company in Massachusetts. The company was started when its owner built a cart for his own dog. People saw the cart and asked the man to build carts for their pets, too. A

B

C

D

38

invention

inventor

inventive

invented

39

get around

getting around

got around

will get around

40

two-wheels

two-wheel

two-wheeled

two-wheeling

41

will pass

pass

passed

passes

42

have adopted

has adopted

adopted

was adopted

Writing 43 You have recently visited a place of interest in your country. Write an article for a school paper

describing: — the place you have been to; — the tourist attractions that are in the place; — the sights and the places of interest you have visited; — whether the place is worth visiting and why. Write an article of at least 100 words. 362

www.e-ranok.com.ua


А


B

C

D

E

F

G

H

А

1 2 3 4 5

B

C

D

А

6 7 8 9 10

А

B

C

D

E

F

G

H

А

17 18 19 20 21 22

B

C

B

C

C

D

D

23 24 25 26 27

А

B

E

F

G

H

A

B

C

D

11 12 13 14 15 16

28 29 30 31 32

D

33 34 35 36 37

А

B

C

D

38 39 40 41 42



А B C D E F G H

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 0 Номер завдання

А B C D E F G H

www.e-ranok.com.ua


Б


www.e-ranok.com.ua

TEST 11 Reading Task 1 Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (1—5). There are three choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. TATA MANZA Arguably the best-looking Tata car currently on roads, Indigo Manza is another addition to the exquisite range of customer-friendly Tata cars. The car is a sedan version of Indica Vista. Built on the Indica Vista platform, with a modified look, Manza can be categorized to join the luxury car segment of the country. The stylish car has a bold smart look, spacious interiors and high-class designing. It shares a lot of features and technology with Tata Indigo and Indica. It is expected to pose a good competition for Maruti Suzuki Swift Dzire, Ford Fiesta, Ford Ikon, and Mahindra Renault Logan. 1 Largely inspired from Tata Indica Vista, the front part of Tata Manza retains the sweeping angular headlights, with a dual projector, barrel-shaped reflectors that typically characterize Indica Vista design. The front bumper in the car features a big dam, with black finish and has round fog lights. The front grill is made of four horizontal lines, featuring a big Tata logo and chrome finish upper lip. The centre owes its classy look and elegance to the vertical tail lamps at the rear end. A chrome strip runs across the rear bumper, imparting a big and wide look to the car. The exquisite looks of the car live up to it catchy slogan «Indulge in Style». 2 With its cool and spacious interiors, Tata Indigo Manza scores well as a comfortable car. It features spacious legroom and headroom, making the ride extremely enjoyable for the front- as well as the rear-seat passengers. The convenience features provided by Manza include HVAC with electric controls, tilt adjustable power steering, adjustable head rest on front seat, two-way adjustable lumber support for front seats, fixed support for front lumber seats, rear-seat centre armrest and height adjustable driver’s seat, etc. 3 The engine of Tata Manza has been sourced by Fiat. It is available in two engine options, 1.3-litre petrol engine that is known as Safire and 1.4-litre diesel engine called Quadrajet. The petrol version of the car is also available with an ABS option. The capacity of the petrol engine goes up to 1248 cc1. Manza’s petrol variant will have a CRDi fuel system and the diesel variant will have FSI. The car has a standard 5-speed manual transmission for all the models. 4 The host of advanced safety features in Tata Manza includes a superior crashtested cockpit design, dual front airbags, antilock brake system (ABS) with electronic brake-force distribution (EBD) and front disc brakes. Passive safety features are side impact beams, height adjustable front seatbelts, warning lamp for driver seatbelt, front passenger seatbelt reminder, child locks and central locking. Wider tubeless tyres with alloys option are also available. 5 Tata Indigo Manza has been launched in eight kinds, four with diesel engine and four with petrol engine. As for the colours, you have six options to choose from — Arctic Silver, Cavern Grey, Gala Red, Infiniti Black, Marine Silver, and Noble Blue. The base variant of Tata Manza has been reasonably priced at 4.8 lacs2 and the top variant is priced at 6.75 lacs. A B C D E F G H 1 2

Showroom Presentations Variants and Price Safety Engine Design Manufacturing Comfort Car Testing

cc = abbreviation for cubic centimetre(s) lac = (in India and Pakistan) the number 100 000, especially when referring to this sum of rupees 365

www.e-ranok.com.ua

Task 2 Read the text below. For questions (6—10) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. A BRAIN-BOOSTING VIDEO GAME In the video game Tetris, players try to pack as many shapes as possible into a small space. According to a new study, that’s not all they’re doing. It sounds like a joke, but the study uses serious science. A team of three researchers from Canada and the United States scanned the brains of 15 adolescent girls, aged 12 to 15, who played Tetris. The scans showed that after 3 months of playing the block-stacking game, grey matter in the girls’ brains was thicker. (Grey matter is the wrinkly mixture of brain cells and blood vessels responsible for processing information in the brain.) Part of the thicker grey matter was in a region of the brain near the top of the head. This area, called the parietal lobe, is believed to be responsible for collecting information from the senses. The study shows that «the brain structure is much more dynamic than had been appreciated», says Richard Haier of the University of California, Irvine, one of the three scientists behind the study. Haier says they studied girls’ brains because they typically spend less time playing video games than boys. For comparison, the scientists also scanned the brains of 11 girls who had not been playing Tetris. They found no increase in the thickness of those girls’ grey matter — suggesting that certain parts of the game-playing girls’ brains grew because the girls had played the video game. The researchers didn’t stop there — they also did real-time brain scans of girls while they were playing Tetris. For those scans, they used a technique called functional magnetic resonance imaging, or FMRI. An FMRI tracks how blood moves through the brain, and allows scientists to see which brain areas are being used. These scans showed that in the brains of girls who played Tetris for three months, some parts of the brain were being used less. The scientists don’t know why. Haier suggests that the drop in activity may be due to the brain actually working more efficiently than before. «We’re not sure, but we think the brain is learning which areas not to use», Haier says. «As you learn the game, it becomes more automatic». The parts of the brain that got bigger over the course of three months were not the same parts of the brain that were being used less. This comparison hints that bigger is not always better: just because a part of the brain gets bigger doesn’t mean that it’s working more efficiently. «Understanding how the brain works is not easy», says Haier. The scientists don’t know if the brain changes due to Tetris will help a person learn new skills or have better memory. «We know Tetris changes the brain», Haier says. «We don’t know if it’s good for you». 6

Scientists found a connection between playing Tetris and A the thickness of grey matter in the brain. B the size of parts of the brain. C the conditions of the brain cells. D the thickness of the blood vessels inside the brain.

7

What does the research of the grey matter show? A It was more diluted in the brain near the bottom. B It was responsible for processing blood in the vessels. C It was answerable for collecting information from the senses. D It was thicker in the brain at the top.

8

The scientists who were examining the girls’ brain knew that boys usually spent A more time playing video games than girls. B less time playing video games than girls. C as much time as girls who played video games. D not so much time as girls who were accustomed to playing video games.

366

www.e-ranok.com.ua

The researchers used functional magnetic resonance imaging to A study how the girls were playing a game. B monitor the process of blood circulation through the brain. C study the processes of the mental activity. D do a scanning of the parts of the brain.

9

10 What does the word «it» in line 23 mean?

A B C D

Grey matter. Brain. Learning. Game. Task 3

Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (11—16). There are two choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. VITAMINS, MINERALS, AND SUPPLEMENTS There appear to be a lot of bottles in the supplement area of any store. Every magazine is filled with ads for pills that will change your life, prime-time television has advertisements for a pill for any part of your body and mind, and the Internet has everything for sale. 11

Supplements are a multibillion dollar business. The hard questions are: what do we need, how much do we need, and are the ads telling the whole truth? Here is some background information that may help answer the questions. In 1994 Congress passed the Dietary Supplement Act which states that if something is called a dietary supplement, the FDA does not have to test it and no one monitors what is really in the supplement. There has been a lot of abuse since then. Claims are made that may not be true, which leaves the consumer at a strong disadvantage. For some strange reason many Americans feel that if something is sold over the counter, or if it says «all natural», that it is safe. Nothing could be further from the truth.

12

Many people think, «If a little bit is good, more is better». This thinking can lead to health consequences. So how does one dig through all of the advertising and decide what will enhance their health, what is a waste of money, and what will do no harm? Multivitamins do not fix a lousy diet. Megadose vitamins can be harmful because of having too much of some nutrients. The best bet for a multivitamin mineral tablet is a store brand. High price does not give better quality (about 20 cents a day is the most you should pay). Look for a tablet that provides 100 % of RDA for most nutrients. You cannot get enough vitamin E or calcium in a multivitamin. If you are over age 50, be sure that the tablet has at least 25 mcg of B12. Too much iron is a problem that may be worse than too little iron, so vitamins for mature adults should have no iron.

13

Beyond the multivitamin a person may want to supplement vitamin E to get 100—400 IU a day. And, of course, a person wants to supplement the diet to receive a total of 1000—1500 mg calcium depending on age. The only nutrients that have good clinical studies on their benefits are vitamin E, calcium, folate and vitamin D. The folate and vitamin D are in most multivitamins, so vitamin E and calcium are the only supplements needed beyond the multi unless you have been diagnosed through testing by a bona fide physician with a deficiency of a nutrient. Hair analysis, looking in the eyes, etc. are not legitimate tests for deficiency. You need blood tests. In a recent study, one group was given supplements and another group ate better. At the end of the study those taking the multivitamin had little to no change in nutritional status while those on the balanced diet improved their nutritional status. More studies need to be done to confirm this finding.

14

In the past few years there has been a significant increase in the number of herbal supplements on the shelf. Some people are using them indiscriminately without realizing that they may have interactions with prescription drugs. Also, studies have been conducted that show that a lot of the herbal supplements do not have enough of the herb in it to be of any value. Remember, there is no governing agency that the manufacturers must answer to. No one is testing for 367

www.e-ranok.com.ua

purity or for contents. Herbs have been used in Europe for a long time, but their products are tested for purity and content. Many herbs are considered medicine in European countries. 15

Many people take better care of their automobile than they do of their body. They would not dump anything that a friend recommended into the vehicle, but they will do it to their body. We own nothing more precious than our body and keeping it fit and healthy should be our primary concern. Do not live to regret what you did to yourself. Before taking anything, research it carefully looking for valid research by independent researchers from major universities. Do not take something based only on the testimony of somebody else. You would not ask a neighbour to set your broken arm. Do not use them for nutrition information. Talk to the experts in the field, registered dietitians.

16

The good news is that the average person is unlikely to take so much of a nutrient that he or she will run into trouble. But it’s always wise to consult your doctor before you start using a supplement regularly. And that’s definitely true if you’re using any supplement in high doses or for prolonged periods of time. This paragraph dwells on A the ill effects of the most popular products. B herbal supplements. C the wrong idea of taking too much vitamins. D the misconception of supplements. E the importance to follow the experts’ advice. F food that keeps your body healthy. G clinical studies of energy suppliers usage. H the dosage of vitamins and minerals. Task 4

Read the text below. Choose from (A—H) the one which best fits each space (17—22). There are two choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. GENERATION «Y» AND CHANGE Generation Y (why) members (aged 13—27) are bright, insightful, fascinating, challenging and inquisitive young adults who are ready to change the world. The question is, are we ready? They look at the world much differently (17) . And why shouldn’t they? Generation Y rival the Baby Boomer population in size. Born after the civil right, woman’s rights and gay rights movements, they view diversity (18) . Their world has always included high-speed computers, the Internet, cell phones, text messaging and instant communications. Rapid change is the by-product of their instant communications world. Generation Y’s world revolves around instant everything. They rely less (19) and more on cell phones, instant messaging and the Internet. They don’t wait for answers. If they have a question or an idea, they can immediately share it with their friends or do research on the Internet. In their world the answers to most of life’s questions are (20) . Change will be rapid, constant and revolutionary. We can’t stop it. At best, we can slow it down a little. But, change will be coming from all directions and at speeds we have never seen before. Generation Y accepts high-speed change as obvious and the status quo (21) . They don’t want to change things simply for the sake of change, however, they will investigate, challenge and reinvent virtually everything. If rapid change is inevitable then how can we prepare for it? By changing our attitude toward it and insuring that the changes (22) . Today’s change is tomorrow’s norm. Generation Y will dramatically affect our world for the next forty years. Today’s young people want mentors but they want a two-way relationship. Parents, teachers, leaders and managers still hold the keys. They are their bridge from the status quo to the future. Tuli Kupferberg said, «When patterns are broken, new worlds emerge». Hang on, these next few years will be fast, unpredictable and very exciting! 368

www.e-ranok.com.ua

A B C D E F G H

make things better and not just faster only a couple of key strokes away than most of us as a relic as good or as bad as you make it on face-to-face communications as an accepted norm change how you react to it

Use of English Task 5 Read the text below. For questions (23—32) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. FARMERS USE FALCONS TO PROTECT BERRIES Rather than using chemicals or noise to keep birds from eating their ripe berries, some farmers are trying a new way to (23) hungry birds: bigger birds. Farmers in some parts of the US have (24) people who own falcons, which are large birds of prey, to guard their berries. Small birds called starlings love berries. They can destroy hundreds of thousands of dollars in berries each year. But starlings are afraid (25) falcons, so they fly off when they see one (26) . Farmers use falcons that are (27) not to kill the starlings and to fly back to their owners. Keeping an eye (28) the falcons is hard work. One man and his eight trained falcons (29) last summer at the Roses Berry Farm in Glastonbury, Connecticut. They worked 11 hours a day, seven days a week, to chase starlings (30) the farm. In the past, the Roses tried chemicals and even small (31) to scare away the birds. But the chemical is no (32) sold and the neighbours did not like the noise from the cannons. The Roses thought about covering their 40 acres of blueberries with nets to protect them, but the netting would have been very expensive. A

B

C

D

23

scare off

scare about

scare in

scare on

24

selected

obtained

hired

delegated

25

off

of

from

at

26

nearby

near

nearly

close

27

educated

trained

improved

drilled

28

at

on

in

onto

29

produced

employed

worked

did

30

away

of

from

against

31

flintlocks

munitions

stoves

cannons

32

last

longer

shorter

deeper

Task 6 Read the texts below. For questions (33—42) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. CREATIVE SCULPTURES CAN HELP FEED THE HUNGRY Did you ever make a tower out of cans? People who participate in a competition called Canstruction get a chance to be (33) with cans of food. At the same time, they are helping to fight hunger. 369

www.e-ranok.com.ua

During Canstruction competitions, teams led by architects, engineers, and builders design and build huge sculptures out of cans of food. More than 50 competitions (34) this year in the US and Canada. Sculptures (35) a shark, a castle, an octopus, a seashell, and even a tornado. Each sculpture (36) between 1,000 and 13,000 cans. When the Canstruction competition is over, all of the cans of food (37) to food banks, homeless shelters, day-care and senior centres, and soup kitchens to help feed hungry people. A

B

C

D

33

create

creation

creativity

creative

34

held

are being held

hold

were held

35

has included

include

have included

includes

36

uses

use

using

used

37

is donated

are donated

will donate

have been donated

RETURN TO THE MOON Would you like to visit the moon? The National Aeronautics and Space Administration (NASA) hopes to land a manned spacecraft on the moon in 2018. That’s 46 years after US astronauts last (38) on the moon in 1972. NASA (39) that the vehicle for the mission to the moon will cost $104 billion to build over the next ten years. The new spacecraft will look much different from the winged space shuttle that (40) many astronauts into space in the last 25 years. It will look more like an older spacecraft, called Apollo, but it will use some of the new space shuttle technology. Besides going to the moon, the new vehicle will be designed to travel to the International Space Station and to Mars. It will carry four astronauts and more supplies than other spaceships. At first, astronauts would stay on the moon for about a week. Later, NASA would like to build a base on the moon where crews (41) for six months at a time. NASA used the Apollo rockets for six missions to the moon from 1969 to 1972. The first man to walk on the moon was Neil Armstrong on 20 July 1969. Armstrong and two other astronauts (42) to the moon on Apollo 11. Altogether, 12 US astronauts have walked on the moon. A

B

C

D

38

walk

walking

walked

walks

39

expects

will expect

expected

had expected

40

carried

have carried

had carried

has carried

41

should work

could work

are to work

will work

42

journeyed

journey

journeys

have journeyed

Writing 43 You have called your friend and found out that he/she caught a cold. Write an e-mail letter to

your friend according to the plan below: PLAN Introduction Para 1: greeting; some words about the purpose of your writing. Main body Para 2: express your sympathy and ask your friend when he/she caught a cold. Para 3: ask whether the doctor has examined him/her; what medicines he/she is taking. Conclusion Para 4: give him/her advice what to do until he/she is well; closing remarks; your signature. Write a letter of at least 100 words. 370

www.e-ranok.com.ua


А


B

C

D

E

F

G

H

А

1 2 3 4 5

B

C

D

А

6 7 8 9 10

А

B

C

D

E

F

G

H

А

17 18 19 20 21 22

B

C

B

C

C

D

D

23 24 25 26 27

А

B

E

F

G

H

A

B

C

D

11 12 13 14 15 16

28 29 30 31 32

D

33 34 35 36 37

А

B

C

D

38 39 40 41 42



А B C D E F G H

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 0 Номер завдання

А B C D E F G H

www.e-ranok.com.ua


Б


www.e-ranok.com.ua

TEST 12 Reading Task 1 Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (1—5). There are three choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. MAKE THE MOST OF FARMERS’ MARKETS Shopping at farmers’ markets is the easiest way to eat locally. You know where the food comes from: after all, the grower is right there and you can ask them. 1

If you know a bit of what to expect when you get to the farmers’ market, making decisions at each stall is much easier. Learn what grows in your area and when, and talk to the growers about what will be coming to market in upcoming weeks.

2

For the best selection, go to the farmers’ market early. The best goods go first. Popular-butlimited items may even sell out before the day is done. It’s as simple as that. For the best deals, go to the farmers’ market late. Farmers and other vendors usually prefer to discount products instead of loading them back up and schlepping them home.

3

Some farmers’ market vendors offer bags, but they tend to be thin and flimsy plastic ones that groan under the pressure of any substantial produce purchase. Make sure everything gets home from the farmers’ market without crashing onto the sidewalk or spilling onto the floor of your car by bringing your own sturdy canvas or nylon bags. A backpack can make the hauling easier, especially for weighty or bulky items. Although vendors will make change, purchases will go easier and faster if you have exact (or close to exact) change. At some farmers’ markets «small change» means dimes and nickels. In larger urban areas many products at farmers’ markets are sold in dollar or fifty-cent increments.

4

The best deals at the farmers’ market are had when you buy in bulk. You’ll enjoy the best flavours and the best prices when you buy lots of whatever is at its harvest peak. How to use it all up? Try new recipes with favourite vegetables or learn the lost art of preserving food. Freezing, canning, and drying are just some of the ways you can save seasonal tastes you find at the farmers’ market for later in the year.

5

If you find a vegetable that’s new to you at the farmers’ market and want to give it a try, ask the farmer how to prepare it. For the best tips specifically ask how they themselves like to eat it. (By Molly Watson) Keep it simple. Work in volume. Plan for spontaneity. Get advice. Bring big bags & small change. Know your seasons. Go early or go late. Invest in wheels.

A B C D E F G H

Task 2 Read the text below. For questions (6—10) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. For a long time, people thought that coffee was not healthy, at least for those who drink a lot of it. Coffee can make you nervous and anxious, some say, and many regular drinkers would agree. In 373

www.e-ranok.com.ua

medieval times coffee was considered a drug, and early coffee shops were seen as dens of iniquity, subject to shutdown by municipal authorities across Europe. Today things have changed quite a bit. Still, few might have expected coffee’s growing role as an important health supplement and powerful preventive cocktail for a variety of health conditions. Indeed, some say it may even turn out to be good for kids! A recent funded study by Harvard researchers suggested that those who drank something like six cups of coffee a day had a much reduced risk of developing type II diabetes compared to those who consumed no coffee each day — up to 50 % less for men and 30 % less for women. Researchers were unsure whether this effect was due to the caffeine in coffee or other substances (decaffeinated coffee also worked, but with less impact). Some of the ingredients in coffee, like magnesium, are thought to improve insulin efficacy, so the reasons for coffee’s benefits in this case may be manifold. Coffee is also positively implicated in reducing the risk for Parkinson’s disease, liver cirrhosis, colon cancer and even gallstones. Coffee could also help lower the risk of Alzheimer’s disease for long-term coffee drinkers. At the same time, it may increase the risk of cardiovascular disease or reduce it depending on its interaction with other conditions like stress and individual health conditions. According to Vanderbilt’s Dr Tomas DePaulis, and contrary perhaps to parents who usually try to keep coffee from children, it may not be that harmful. Like in the case of adults, it seems to improve concentration and may help children do a little better on tests for this reason. There are negative effects of drinking coffee, most of which are associated with drinking large amounts of coffee. The National Institute of Health says, «A child’s caffeine consumption should be closely monitored. Although caffeine is safe to consume in moderation, it may negatively affect a child’s nutrition. Caffeinated beverages may be replacing nutrient-dense foods such as milk. A child may also eat less because caffeine acts as an appetite suppressant. Caffeine can be completely restricted in a child’s diet since there is no nutritional requirement for it. This may be necessary for a hypoactive child as caffeine is a stimulant». Caffeine is also an addictive substance, and can cause restlessness in those who skip the daily coffee dose. In addition, there may be other short-term side effects, such as heartburn, headaches, stomach problems and an elevated blood pressure. Whatever the truth of this claim, over the coming years, there is little doubt that much more research will be done and future generations of all ages may benefit from this analysis. 6

When was coffee considered to be illegal? A In the Stone Age. B In the 10th century. C In the Middle Ages. D In the 18th century.

7

Coffee is A a stimulating aromatic drink. B a nutrient-dense drink. C an alcoholic beverage. D an essential nutrition component.

8

The daily consumption of coffee can A cause restfulness. B reduce the blood pressure. C heighten the level of sugar. D influence the person’s health.

9

A recent research proved that A coffee drinkers often have indigestion. B coffee should be taken in moderation. C women drink more coffee than men. D short-term coffee drinkers never suffer from dizziness.

374

www.e-ranok.com.ua

10 According to the researchers, we should take

A B C D

a day not to have type II diabetes.

one cup of coffee two cups of coffee more than three cups of coffee less than five cups of coffee Task 3

Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (11—16). There are two choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. SOME FACTS ABOUT FRUITS The more fruit and vegetables you eat, the healthier you will be. So, do you know how to prepare fresh fruit and vegetables? This list of some popular fruits will give you tips about buying, storing, and preparing them so you can easily add them to your daily diet. 11

Berries Blackberries, raspberries, boysenberries, gooseberries, and loganberries are all extremely perishable. Use them the day you buy them for best quality. Wash them very gently in cool water, sort them and place them on paper towels to drain. Use right away after they have been washed.

12

Cranberries Cranberries typically ripen in October and November. These little fruit are supertart and usually used in baking and sauces. Look for plump fruit that are not wrinkled; sort through them and wash before using. Cranberries freeze very well, so buy a bunch in autumn and freeze them for use throughout the year.

13

Grapes Be sure to wash grapes very thoroughly before using. Look for bunches with the grapes held tightly to the stems. Make sure to buy seedless varieties and store covered in the refrigerator. Just pull off the stems and use.

14

Strawberries Fresh strawberries should be red, firm and plump. The best are harvested yourself from pick-your-own farms, or from farmers’ markets. To prepare, wash thoroughly, then cut out the leaves (hull) and any white part at the top, or shoulder, of the strawberry. Then slice or chop.

15

Pears Pears are a fabulous fall fruit, but available year round. Purchase pears that are firm, smooth, and heavy for their size. Ripen them by letting them stand at room temperature for a few days, until the flesh yields to gentle pressure. Bosc pears (the brown-skinned pears) are best for cooking; Anjou and Bartlett are best for eating fresh.

16

Apricots Apricots do not lose their nutrients during the cooking process, so if you cannot find fresh, feel free to use canned or dried apricots. Most recipes do not require the smooth skin of the apricot to be peeled. However, if you need to peel them, simply blanch in boiling water for about 20 seconds and then plunge into ice water. The skins should peel off easily. (By Linda Larsen) These fruit A are hard-shelled fruit with tiny edible seeds. B become rotten very quickly. C should be kept untouched for some time before cooking. D are often used for gravies or dressings. 375

www.e-ranok.com.ua

E F G H

are never used in the recipes. are good when they are without the small hard parts inside. are useful both fresh and preserved. should be bought in the countryside. Task 4

Read the text below. Choose from (A—H) the one which best fits each space (17—22). There are two choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. PARKOUR Parkour is a movement philosophy (17) . It is a bit difficult to define parkour, since it integrates several disciplines; it could be said to be a sport, a hobby, and a philosophy. Essentially, parkour is about learning to navigate obstacles, and rethinking the use of one’s body and the use of public spaces. The earliest form of parkour was developed by Georges Hebert, (18) who served during the First and Second World Wars. As he served France, he also travelled, and he was struck by the efficient, flowing gymnastic movements of some of the African tribes he visited. When he returned to France, he started to develop a method of natural movement for members of the military, (19) and effectively around a wide variety of obstacles. The méthode naturelle began to be regularly taught, setting the stage for the development of parkour. One of the founding figures of parkour is David Belle, who was taught the méthode naturelle by his father in the 1980s. Parkour is also known as l’art du déplacement, (20) , and some people simply call it «PK». Someone who practises parkour is known as a traceur, or a traceuse if she is female. This sport began to be popularized in the 1990s, (21) . Some traceurs have expressed unhappiness with the mainstreaming of the sport, especially since parkour can be dangerous when it is practised by someone (22) . The art includes flying leaps, jumps, and other physically challenging moves which can look very showy, but also be hazardous. (After E. Smith) A when you can navigate an obstacle course B which translates as «the art of displacement» C who has not received proper training D a French naval officer E when several films were made about parkour F includes education in the martial arts G in which men and women were encouraged to move efficiently H which was developed in twentieth-century France

Use of English Task 5 Read the text below. For questions (23—32) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. The famous Rockefeller Centre in Midtown Manhattan is an Art Deco NYC landmark. Spanning 22 acres and featuring 19 commercial buildings in New York, Rockefeller Centre is one of the most popular attractions in NYC. A beautiful New York destination (23) year long, the Rockefeller Centre is home to (24) NY events, including the (25) of the famous Rockefeller Centre Christmas Tree, which is broadcast (26) on TV around the world each year. Built in 1939, Rockefeller Centre was the (27) of a famous NY businessman and philanthropist, John D. Rockefeller. This iconic NYC landmark has been featured in dozens of 376

www.e-ranok.com.ua

films and TV shows over the (28) century, and is home to the legendary NBC Studios and Saturday Night Live. With its serene statues and beautiful art nouveau (29) , Rockefeller Centre is also a popular destination for art enthusiasts in NYC. With so much history and culture surrounding it, the Rockefeller Centre in Midtown Manhattan is a must-see NYC attraction for first-time (30) in New York City. Rockefeller Centre is the (31) of some of the most popular events in NYC. From the famous lighting of the Rockefeller Christmas Tree to the national shows (32) daily at 30 Rock, there is almost always a NYC event taking place at Rockefeller Centre NY. A

B

C

D

23

all

each

every

throughout

24

singular

lengthy

numerous

extended

25

bolt

lighting

lamping

firing

26

past

imaginary

broad

live

27

optics

vision

reality

perspective

28

lasting

present

past

periodical

29

murals

canvas

panorama

painters

30

collectors

visitors

passers-by

pedestrians

31

position

location

site

sighting

32

registered

reminded

rewarded

recorded

Task 6 Read the texts below. For questions (33—42) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. THE PARADISE ISLAND Cut off from the mainland for the last 12,000 years, Kodiak Island is something close to paradise for bears. (33) of the island is a national wildlife refuge, and the human population is low enough (around 13,000) that the bears face very few natural threats or competition for food. Such advantages (34) Kodiak bears — a subspecies of brown bear — to become some of (35) in the world, with exceptional males capable of growing to 11 feet tall and 1,200 pounds weight. The island also (36) a special opportunity for observing such bears, at least for (37) willing to rough it. With few amenities and challenging terrain, Kodiak Treks does everything it can to immerse visitors into a bear’s world. A

B

C

D

33

Two-third

Two-three

Second-Thirds

Two-thirds

34

allowed

have allowed

has allowed

had allowed

35

large

the large

the largest

the larger

36

offering

offers

offer

offered

37

this

these

those

that

377

www.e-ranok.com.ua

THE ICONIC MONUMENT The Statue of Liberty, one of New York’s most popular tourist attractions, (38) travellers from every corner of the world for over one hundred years. One of the most recognizable and wellknown (39) in the world, the Statue of Liberty has a resume that would make any movie star jealous! Lady Liberty is a universal symbol of freedom and democracy and has appeared in such movies as Planet of the Apes, The Day After Tomorrow, and Independence Day, to name a few. The Statue of Liberty is almost as American as apple pie, but the iconic NY monument was actually given to the United States as a gift (40) France in honour of the Centennial of American Independence. The Lady of Liberty was shipped overseas to New York in 350 pieces and it (41) four months to put her together! The Statue of Liberty (42) above the New York Harbour since 1886 and was designated as an American National Monument in 1924. 38

has captivated

had captivated

would captivate

was captivating

39

woman’s

women

womens

woman

40

to

out of

from

with

41

take

took

is taken

was taking

42

have towered

had towered

towered

has towered

WRITING 43

Write a letter to «Buy by Phone Company» (at least 100 words). In your letter: — complain about a product you bought which is not exactly what they offered you; — explain what you wanted and what you got; — suggest a possible solution to the problem.

378

www.e-ranok.com.ua


А


B

C

D

E

F

G

H

А

1 2 3 4 5

B

C

D

А

6 7 8 9 10

А

B

C

D

E

F

G

H

А

17 18 19 20 21 22

B

C

B

C

C

D

D

23 24 25 26 27

А

B

E

F

G

H

A

B

C

D

11 12 13 14 15 16

28 29 30 31 32

D

33 34 35 36 37

А

B

C

D

38 39 40 41 42



А B C D E F G H

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 0 Номер завдання

А B C D E F G H

www.e-ranok.com.ua


Б


www.e-ranok.com.ua

TEST 13 Reading Task 1 Read the text below. Match choices (A—H ) to (1—5). There are three choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. LABOUR LAWS FOR TEENS While millions of teens are gainfully employed in part-time and summer capacities, there are many state and federal laws that dictate when they can work and what they can do. These laws gradually introduce more freedom in employment as the child grows older. 1 In most instances, a child has to be 14 years old or older before beginning employment. Strict labour laws prohibit children of 13 and younger from working in most capacities. This prevents them from being overworked or placed in hazardous situations. However, children are allowed limited work experiences in newspaper delivery and babysitting. They can work in a business or on a farm that is owned or operated by their parents. They can also work as actors in motion pictures, television, and theatrе or radio performances. 2 Teenagers can only work certain hours without violating labour laws. There are many federal restrictions regarding teens who are 14 or 15 years old. The teenagers in this age bracket can only work between the hours of seven in the morning and seven in the evening. The only exception to this occurs between June 1 and Labour Day, when teenagers are allowed to work until nine in the evening. They are not permitted to work during school hours. Further restrictions dictate that they cannot work more than three hours on a school day, with a limit of 18 hours in a school week. They cannot work longer than eight hours on a non-school day or 40 hours in a non-school week. 3 There are different occupational allowances depending on the teenager’s age. Thresholds at the child’s 14th and 16th birthdays dictate what kind of positions they can work in. At 14, teens can be employed in an office, store, restaurant, movie theatre, amusement park, or gas station, although the specifically allowed positions in these businesses are limited. These restrictions may be slightly different depending on the state in which the child resides. Under no circumstances are they allowed to work in positions requiring them to drive or operate machinery or any mining or manufacturing positions. At 16, teenagers can be employed in any occupation that has not been declared hazardous. 4 Children younger than 12 are permitted to work on designated «small farms». These farms are not required to pay the federal minimum wage and do not use more than 500 days of agricultural labour in a three-month period. These children can only work in non-hazardous jobs, only when school is not in session, and only with parental permission. Youth who are 12 or 13 years old can work on a farm with written parental consent or if a parent works on the same farm. They can only work when school is not in session and in non-hazardous capacities. Teenagers who are 14 or 15 years old can work on any farm, but are still required to work in nonhazardous jobs when school is not in session. After turning 16, however, a teenager can work on any day, for any number of hours and in any agricultural capacity. 5 However, these can be restricted by individual state legislation. Jobs that do not fall within the scope of federal child labour laws include newspaper delivery, babysitting, acting, and working within a business or on a farm owned or operated by parents as long as the business does not involve hazardous occupations, as determined by the Department of Labour. Similarly, odd jobs like mowing lawns are generally not addressed by labour laws. A B C D

What are hour restrictions for teens? Are there any job restrictions? What are the limitations of early employment? Labour laws in regard to agricultural capacities vary greatly. 381

www.e-ranok.com.ua

E F G H

The list of hazardous positions is added. There are a few exceptions to federal child labour laws. Job requirements are clearly stated. Child labour laws have been changed. Task 2

Read the text below. For questions (6—10) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. LIFE TRAPPED UNDER A GLACIER Iron in water seeping from an underground ecosystem takes on a rusty colour as it is exposed to air. Surprisingly hearty life forms use iron and sulfates, instead of oxygen, to live in their longisolated, dark and salty home. Ever heard of Blood Falls? It’s freezing cold, far away and hard to reach — probably not where you’re headed on your family vacation this summer. Blood Falls is at the tip of a giant glacier in Antarctica. As its name suggests, the icy face of Blood Falls is red — but not from blood. Instead the water gets its hue because it’s rich in iron. When the water trickles out from its underground beginnings, the iron is exposed to oxygen in the air and quickly forms the red rust. It may not be a tourist hot spot, but Blood Falls is very interesting to scientists who study living creatures. A geomicrobiologist — someone who studies how tiny organisms affect or use minerals — recently studied the rusty water and came up with some amazing results. The water that feeds Blood Falls probably comes from a salty underground lake. It’s home to microbes that surprisingly don’t need oxygen to survive. Microbes are tiny organisms, usually invisible to the naked eye. The microbes found in Blood Falls are similar to other microbes that live in the ocean. «This briny pond is a unique sort of a time capsule», says Jill Mikucki, the Dartmouth University geomicrobiologist who led the study of the water seeping from Blood Falls. «I don’t know of any other environment quite like this on earth». When she and her team studied the water, they found no oxygen but lots of dissolved iron. They suspect that the underwater reservoir formed when a giant glacier, now 1,300 feet thick, moved over the salty lake at least 1.5 million years ago. This trapped the water and everything in it in an oxygenfree, or anoxic, environment. Unlike human beings and most other forms of life, the microbes from Blood Falls don’t need oxygen to live. Instead, they are able to exist using the iron and sulphates, chemical salts also found in the water. The microbes transfer particles called electrons from the sulphates to the iron. The microbes at Blood Falls show that life can exist even in the harshest environments. In addition to giving us more information about our own planet, the study of these «extremophiles» may be useful in other scientific areas — like the search for life on other planets! If scientists find organisms on the Earth that live on sulphur and iron, instead of oxygen, researchers might gain a better idea of where to look for life elsewhere in the universe. 6

What does Blood Falls water get its tint from? A Blood of slaughtered animals. B Iron hardware. C Mixture of oxygen and blood. D Iron reddish corrosive formed by oxidation.

7

The spot attracts the scientists who study A water pollution. B very small living creatures. C the formation of complex compounds from simple substances. D the links of living things and natural substances present in the water. 382

www.e-ranok.com.ua

8

Blood Falls water keeps supplied with A rainfall waters. B salty sea waters. C subterranean reservoir waters. D fresh-water lakes.

9

The scientists consider the place to be unique because it’s rich in A iron and oxygen. B microorganisms that don’t need oxygen. C minerals and gaseous elements. D one-celled microscopic organisms that need oxygen.

10 The scholars think that the underground lake was formed by a mass of ice slowly moving

A B C D

over the lake. beneath the lake. beyond the lake. in the lake. Task 3

Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (11—16). There are two choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. Airplanes are obviously a much more comfortable conveyance than covered wagons, but hurtling around the world in a metal box can have its unpleasant moments. 11 The air that you breathe inside an airline cabin isn’t nearly as good as what you will find in most other places. The cabin is pressurised, since the air is so thin at altitude. However, they don’t pressurise it to sea level; it is substantially weaker. Furthermore, the air is very dry. This can lead to dehydration, which can also make you feel lousy. Finally, the air is filled with the exhaust products of your fellow travellers. One of these can be cigarette smoke; while smoking has been banned on domestic US flights, such rules are not followed around the globe. Although it might horrify some Americans, not all countries even mandate separate smoking sections! 12 The air in the cabin isn’t humidified, which leads to that all-too-familiar dry feeling of dryness. Lips crack, nasal passages dry out, skin feels papery and the likelihood of blood clots can even increase. Sounds great, right? But the good news is that all these things can be mitigated by simply drinking water. Start early, drinking as much water in the airport gate area as you can hold comfortably for about an hour. Then keep drinking water, about 8 ounces (0.2 litres) every hour or two, while you’re in the air. Don’t try to substitute coffee, soda or a tiny bottle of booze for water either. 13 Because of the altitude, airplanes can also be quite cold (especially the floor). I always take a jacket with me on the plane and take one of the blankets that the airline provides. Wool socks are not a bad idea either. On larger planes, there is usually a little fan that blows on you. The airflow can be adjusted by twisting the unit. 14 Food on airlines is about what you would expect, considering that all the food must be prepared ahead of time and served to a large number of people with very different taste preferences. It is amazing that the food is as good as it is, but still, it will most probably not please you. If you have food allergies, you are probably safest bringing your own food with you. Be advised that many countries have import restrictions on foods; if you bring food, be sure that you either finish it all on the plane or make sure that it clears customs. 15 Your body’s asking you not to abuse it by upsetting its normal cycle. Basically, your body is used to falling asleep at certain times of the day. If you go waltzing across multiple time zones, your body doesn’t care much: it still wants to fall asleep at its normal time, and it doesn’t care much if it happens to be three in the afternoon. 16 Occasionally, you will not be able to go out on your scheduled flight. Sometimes the bump will be because the passengers did not follow statistical means, and fewer people bought 383

www.e-ranok.com.ua

tickets than the airline expected. In such cases, the airline will usually give you some sort of prize — free tickets or vouchers for travel on that airline. Occasionally, the bump will be for safety reasons. In the past three years, I have been stuck on the ground because of fog, thunderstorms, a (apparently false) smoke alarm, and an unresponsive backup rudder motor. I don’t mind these delays at all. I’d rather be late to Chicago than experience a plane crash! This part of the text gives you information about A staying hydrated. B non-flights. C fear of flying. D jet lag. E nourishment aboard. F temperature. G air sickness. H air quality. Task 4 Read the text below. Choose from (A—H) the one which best fits each space (17—22). There are two choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. TWO MONKEYS SEE A MORE COLOURFUL WORLD For a pair of squirrel monkeys named Sam and Dalton, the world recently got more colourful. Male squirrel monkeys are normally red-green colour-blind, (17) . But now, thanks to an experiment by scientists at the University of Seattle, Sam and Dalton see things different — they seem to be able to see red and green. Animals (including people) are able to see different colours of light thanks to proteins in the eye. Proteins are important building blocks of cells, and different kinds of proteins serve specific purposes in a living organism. When an important protein is absent or disabled, (18) . Male squirrel monkeys normally lack the proteins that detect red and green light, which means they can’t tell red and green from other colours. The monkeys can see blue and yellow. Jay Neitz is the scientist at the University of Washington (19) to give the monkeys more colourful vision. He says the experiment wasn’t supposed to work. In fact, when he asked other scientists who study vision if they thought colour vision was possible in colour-blind monkeys,— every single person said,— «absolutely not»,— he says. Neitz and his team were able to add genes that make proteins for detecting red light in the monkey’s eyes. A gene is like a recipe for building a protein, and different genes direct the body how to build different proteins. Almost every cell of a living organism contains DNA, or deoxyribonucleic acid, which is the set of instructions for how (20) . These instructions include all the genes, which are segments of DNA. A gene is also responsible for building the protein (21) . Neitz and his team found male squirrel monkeys that don’t have this gene — so for their experiment, they tried to give the gene to the monkeys. They injected the monkeys with a virus that contained the gene. Over the next few weeks, the monkeys began to make the red-detecting protein. After about 20 weeks of this gene therapy, the monkeys were making enough of the protein to be able to tell red from green. Neitz’s experiment is good for monkeys — but what about the rest of the world? They say it’s too early to know (22) , or to help blind people see. Plus, it may be true that Sam and Dalton aren’t seeing red and green as we know them — they may just be seeing other shades of yellow and blue. Nonetheless, the idea of giving colour vision to a couple of monkeys is capturing the attention of researchers who study vision. «The achievement is technically amazing and conceptually very cool», says Melissa Saenz, a scientist at Caltech in Pasadena, California. A and may now see after (right) gene therapy to correct his colour-blindness B if genetic therapy could ever be used to help colour-blind people see colours 384

www.e-ranok.com.ua

C D E F G H

the animal cannot function properly that enables an animal to see the red colour which means they have trouble seeing those colours to make that organism function but the monkeys seemed to be able to see and understand the new colours right away who led the research

Use of English Task 5 Read the text below. For questions (23—32) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. GROCERY STORE BANS PLASTIC BAGS Many people are asked «Paper or plastic?» when their groceries are being bagged in the supermarket. Soon one grocery store won’t be asking shoppers that question. The store is eliminating plastic bags to (23) on the amount of trash in the environment. The owners of Whole Foods Market said in January that they will no longer use disposable plastic bags after Earth Day 2008, which is 22 April. They hope shoppers will bring their (24) reusable bags. If shoppers don’t bring their own bags, the store will (25) paper bags made from recycled paper. The store’s (26) to end use of plastic bags is its gift to the planet this Earth Day, said A.C. Gallo, Whole Foods’ president. «We estimate we will (27) 100 million new plastic grocery bags out of our environment between Earth Day and the end of this year», he said. Scientists say that plastic bags are bad (28) the environment because they (29) drains, harm wildlife, and (30) too much space in landfills. Some countries have (31) plastic bags and others tax people who use them. Last year, San Francisco, California, became the first US city to forbid disposable plastic bags (32) stores. Some people say we should stop «trashing» plastic bags. Plastic bags are cheaper and take less energy to produce than paper bags, they say. Plus, they can be used over and over. A

B

C

D

23

cut in

cut off

cut down

cut for

24

own

private

individual

peculiar

25

suggest

offer

propose

nominate

26

dream

ambition

plan

scale

27

show

bring

put

keep

28

against

on

for

off

29

seal

clog

tie

hinder

30

take up

take down

take after

take off

31

closed

banned

restricted

shut

32

of

from

off

on

Task 6 Read the text below. For questions (33—42) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. SAVING SEA TURTLES On any given day, Dr Terry Norton might see six or more patients. But Dr Norton’s patients aren’t the kind that most doctors see. They are sea turtles. And his «doctor’s office» is at the Georgia Sea Turtle Centre (GSTC) on Jekyll Island, Georgia, the USA. 385

www.e-ranok.com.ua

One of the most recent patients to arrive at the GSTC is Pumpkin, a loggerhead sea turtle (33) for the Florida creek where she was found. When Pumpkin arrived, she was not showing many signs of life. She had lost a lot of weight because she (34) her mouth to eat like a healthy turtle can. Dr Norton and his team went to work on Pumpkin. They (35) her a special diet and they are giving her physical therapy so she can learn how to move her mouth again. Workers at the GSTC work hard to rescue and return sea turtles to their (36) habitat. Another goal of the centre is to teach people about these «graceful swimming dinosaurs» and the dangers they face in the wild. Many turtles have come to the centre because they (37) by boats, caught up in fishing nets, or harmed by trash thrown into the sea. Last year, Dr Norton and his co-workers had a big (38) when they returned a loggerhead sea turtle to the wild. That turtle, Dylan, had been rescued as a (39) in 1998. She ended up spending many years at the Georgia Aquarium in Atlanta, where she was very popular with aquarium (40) . But Dylan was outgrowing her tank at the aquarium, so the people who run the aquarium moved her to the turtle centre because workers there could prepare her (41) to her natural habitat. At the aquarium, Dylan had been fed by hand for many years, so the GSTC team (42) teach her how to capture prey. They taught her other skills she would need to survive in the wild too. Then, last June, a crowd of people gathered on the shores of Jekyll Island to send Dylan back to the sea. A tracking device attached to her shell has tracked her movements ever since. Last month, Dylan was tracked in the Gulf of Mexico, about 250 miles west of the southernmost tip of Florida’s mainland. A

B

C

D

33

naming

name

were named

named

34

wouldn’t open

can’t open

won’t open

couldn’t open

35

are fed

are feeding

are being fed

fed

36

natural

nature

naturist

naturally

37

are struck

have been struck

were struck

had been struck

38

celebrate

celebration

celebratory

celebrating

39

hatch

hatcher

hatched

hatchling

40

visitors

visiting

visits

visitation

41

to be returned

being returned

be returned

returned

42

could

should

had to

must

Writing 43 Imagine that you have received some holiday presents. Write a thank-you letter to your aunt

according to the plan below: PLAN Introduction Para 1: greeting; a few words about the purpose of your writing. Main body Para 2: describe what a special day it was; what presents you received. Para 3: which present you liked most; why you liked it. Conclusion Para 4: thank your aunt; closing remarks; your signature. Write a letter of at least 100 words. Do not write any dates and addresses. 386

www.e-ranok.com.ua


А


B

C

D

E

F

G

H

А

1 2 3 4 5

B

C

D

А

6 7 8 9 10

А

B

C

D

E

F

G

H

А

17 18 19 20 21 22

B

C

B

C

C

D

D

23 24 25 26 27

А

B

E

F

G

H

A

B

C

D

11 12 13 14 15 16

28 29 30 31 32

D

33 34 35 36 37

А

B

C

D

38 39 40 41 42



А B C D E F G H

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 0 Номер завдання

А B C D E F G H

www.e-ranok.com.ua


Б


www.e-ranok.com.ua

TEST 14 Reading Task 1 Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (1—5). There are three choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. GETTING THINGS DONE: SECRETS OF A PURPOSEFUL WOMAN 1

Be faithful to the unique gifts in you. Follow your highest calling and choose noble goals. You’ll have more energy when you do what you love.

2

Dare to dream. What is your heart’s deepest desire? Close your eyes and make a mental movie of how it will be when you are living that dream. What do you see and hear? Replay the «movie» often, adding more colour, sound and details each time.

3

Decide what things you will accomplish towards your dream by one year from now. Every ninety days, make a plan. Write down the specifics of what you will do during that time: who, what, when, where, why, how. At the end of the 90 days, evaluate how things went. Then make a new plan that incorporates what you have learned. Balance determination with flexibility as you go along.

4

Considering your goals, make a checklist of specific things you will do this week. Look it over each morning and set your priorities for the day. Skip the important things for the most important things. Can’t decide what’s most important? Consider, «What would you do if you knew this was your last day on the Earth?»

5

Stay in motion and, sooner or later, you will discover what works. If one method fails, learn what you can from the experience and move on to plan B, C, D or E! (By Nancy A. Watters) See it and believe it. Take a straightforward step. Sing your own song. Daily discernment — keep your eye on the horizon. Expect miracles. Play. Make a plan, but don’t cast it in concrete. Persevere.

A B C D E F G H

Task 2 Read the text below. For questions (6—10) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. THE LEGEND OF ST GEORGE AND THE DRAGON St George travelled for many months by land and sea until he came to Libya. Here he met a poor hermit who told him that everyone in that land was in great distress, for a dragon had ravaged the country for long. «Every day», said the old man, «he demands the sacrifice of a beautiful maiden and now all the young girls have been killed. The king’s daughter alone remains, and unless we can find a knight who can slay the dragon, she will be sacrificed tomorrow. The king of Egypt will give his daughter in marriage to the champion who overcomes this terrible monster». When St George heard this story, he was determined to try and save the princess, so he rested that night in the hermit’s hut, and at daybreak set out to the valley where the dragon lived. When he drew near, he saw a little procession of women, headed by a beautiful girl dressed in pure Arabian 389

www.e-ranok.com.ua

silk. The princess Sabra was being led by her attendants to the place of death. The knight spurred his horse and overtook the ladies. He comforted them with brave words and persuaded the princess to return to the palace. Then he entered the valley. As soon as the dragon saw him, it rushed from its cave, roaring with a sound louder than thunder. Its head was immense and its tail was fifty feet long. But St George was not afraid. He struck the monster with his spear, hoping he would wound it. The dragon’s scales were so hard that the spear broke into a thousand pieces and St George fell from his horse. Fortunately, he rolled under an enchanted orange tree against which poison could not prevail, so that the venomous dragon was unable to hurt him. Within a few minutes he had recovered his strength and was able to fight again. He hit the beast with his sword but the dragon poured poison on him and his armour split in two. Once more he refreshed himself from the orange tree and then, with his sword in his hand, he rushed at the dragon and pierced it under the wing where there were no scales, so that it fell dead at his feet. 6

St George was told a sad story when he stopped to rest A under a shadowy tree. B in the Arabian Desert. C at the Egyptian King’s Palace. D on the banks of the sea.

7

A person who will be able to marry the princess. A fights the monster B presents the nicest sacrifice C kills the warriors D overtakes the women

8

The knight met the dragon A in the cave. B in the lowland. C in the forest. D at sea.

9

The dragon died A being wounded with a pike. B when the knight struck his head. C after drinking some poison. D being slain with a sword.

10 What helped St George to recover his strength?

A B C D

The cheerful voices of the ladies. The refreshing sap of a tree. The comforting story of the hermit. A sound louder than thunder. Task 3

Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (11—16). There are two choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. Finland The outdoors and physical fitness are important to the Finns, who have a wide range of activities, including walking, fishing (and ice fishing), camping, skiing, track and field, basketball, ice hockey, and boating. Golf is gaining in popularity; some people play it even on the ice in winter. The sauna is a traditional way to relax and socialize for people of all ages. During a retreat to a summer cottage, a popular activity is to run from a hot sauna for a swim in a cold, clear lake nearby.

11

390

www.e-ranok.com.ua

12

Indonesia Badminton and soccer are the most popular sports in Indonesia, and many people play volleyball and tennis. Shadow-puppet theatre is a traditional art, and performances are particularly common in rural areas and on special occasions. Other recreational activities include watching television and going to the cinema. Censorship is strict.

13

The Philippines People spend their leisure time socializing with relatives and neighbours or watching films; the Philippines is the world’s fourth largest producer of films, a number of which have a strong religious theme. Sundays are big days for sports; basketball, baseball, and soccer are all played. Filipinos are keen gamblers which accounts for the popularity of horse races and cockfights, and playing mah-jongg, a Chinese table game played with tiles.

14

Italy An evening or Sunday afternoon stroll around the town is a well-established tradition in both rural and urban areas. On Sundays, many Italians go to the countryside, or to a sports event. In summer, crowds flock to the beach. Discotheques are popular among unmarried young people, particularly on Saturday nights. Soccer is by far the most popular sport. Bicycling, auto racing, skiing, and tennis are also popular. Recently, basketball has attracted a large Italian following.

15

Mongolia Mongolian wrestling, horse-racing, and archery are the most popular sports. The annual wrestling championships are enthusiastically followed throughout the country. Boxing, soccer, volleyball, basketball, and table tennis are also enjoyed. Leisure activities include visiting family and friends, watching television, going to the movies, and, especially in summer, making outings to the countryside. Sunday is a favourite day for picnics, and some people own small summer cabins in the hills around the capital.

16

The UK The British are known as a nation of gardeners. Most people have a garden on their property. Gardening has been a popular pastime since Roman times. Many people in Britain are proud of their houses and gardens. They want their houses and gardens to look nice. Every town in Britain has one or more DIY (Do It Yourself) centres and garden centres. These are like supermarkets for the home and garden. These places are very popular with British homeowners at the weekends. In this country A people like walking in the evening. B people are fond of shows. C people like swimming in cold water. D people breed horses for sports. E people prefer spending time in the garden. F people are fond of gambling. G people never spend time outdoors. H people prefer fitness to skiing. Task 4

Read the text below. Choose from (A—H) the one which best fits each space (17—22). There are two choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. BIODIVERSITY IS THE VARIETY OF ALL LIFE ON THE EARTH Biodiversity, or biological diversity, is the term for the variety of life and the natural processes (17) . This includes the living organisms and the genetic differences between them and the communities in which they occur. 391

www.e-ranok.com.ua

The concept of biodiversity represents the ways that life is organized and interacts on our planet. These interactions can take place on scales ranging from the smallest, at the chromosome level, to organisms, ecosystems, and even entire landscapes. The term «biodiversity» refers to the number of organisms: animals, plants, microbes; all the life (18) . «Biodiversity» is a term that came into fairly common use during the 1990s. However, many people are still not sure of its meaning, and often associate the concept with non-native ecosystems and habitats (19) . Simply stated, the term «biodiversity» refers to the full array of life on the Earth. More generally, we use the term «biodiversity» to refer to the number of organisms (20) . Aside from the range within ecosystems, biodiversity includes variety within genes, a segment of DNA (21) that makes each species and individual unique, and species, which is a population of individuals that are alike and able to breed and reproduce fertile offspring. None are alike. The scale at which biodiversity can be measured varies. That region may consist (22) no more than a few square metres or yards, a whole continent, or the entire planet. Biodiversity does more than measure the variety of life around us. It also provides a variety of animals, plants, bacteria, and other organisms to support us. Imagine what it would be like if we only had one food to eat everyday! A B C D E F G H

that occur in a given place is composed of genes of which living things are a part such as tropical rainforests that includes the coded information in an organism’s cells that exists within any given geographical area of a plot of land what is meant by biodiversity

Use of English Task 5 Read the text below. For questions (23—32) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. THE PARK WITH LOTS OF TRADITIONS Stephen Foster Folk Culture Centre State Park is situated on the banks of the Suwannee River and pays tribute to the great American composer Stephen Foster, (23) song by the same name is Florida’s state song. The park’s museum honours the man and his songs and the 97-bell carillon plays his music (24) the day. Today, the park is a popular (25) for music and nature-lovers alike. While the park can be a peaceful retreat, there is always something going on. A myriad of cultural (26) fill the calendar each year — the most popular being the Florida Folk Festival, held Memorial Day weekend each year. (27) a gift shop that is open daily, artists and craft demonstrators are often on hand on weekends (28) Florida’s early traditions in blacksmithing, quilting, pottery and more. Weekend retreats offer instruction in building and playing early musical instruments, (29) banjos and dulcimers. The Florida National Scenic Trail follows the river through the park, so there are miles of (30) to explore either by bicycling, hiking or horseback riding. The beautiful oak-shaded campground has 45 (31) for either RV or tent camping and five riverside (32) that are located near the canoe launch. Besides canoeing, kayaking or freshwater fishing (fishing licence required) are popular activities. 392

www.e-ranok.com.ua

A

B

C

D

23

who

whom

whoever

whose

24

over

about

throughout

along

25

destination

start

terminal

harbour

26

occurrences

milestones

events

miracles

27

Moreover

Besides

Beside

Despite

28

studying

learning

discovering

teaching

29

so

though

such as

alike

30

trails

streams

footprints

spooks

31

sights

sites

cites

habitats

32

cabins

buildings

castles

ranches

Task 6 Read the texts below. For questions (33—42) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. 9/11 MEMORIAL The 9/11 Memorial will open on the tenth anniversary of the 9/11 attacks on 11 September 2011 in a ceremony for (33) families. It will open to the general public (34) 12 September 2011. The 9/11 Memorial Museum will open in 2012. The 9/11 Memorial will feature the names of the 2,982 victims of the 11 September 2001 and 26 February 1993 terrorist attacks on bronze panels (35) two pools with waterfalls cascading down the sides. The plaza surrounding the pools (36) with oak trees and a callery tree, known as the Survivor Tree, because it (37) the 9/11 attacks. The atrium entrance to the 9/11 Memorial Museum will house two tridents from the steel facade of WTC 1 (the North Tower) which will be visible to visitors at the memorial even before the Museum itself opens. A

B

C

D

33

victim’s

victims’

victims

victim

34

in

at

about

on

35

lining

lines

lined

liner

36

will be filled

will fill

will be filling

would be filled

37

survive

survived

surviving

survives

THE HIGHWAY CONSTRUCTION PROJECT When the California Department of Transportation (38) to buy an almond ranch and adjacent grazing land in the Sacramento Valley as mitigation for a highway construction project, the landowners, Loafer Creek LLC, did some fast research about the Endangered Species Act and vernal pools (also known as seasonal wetlands). It turned out that the property has value in (39) for development elsewhere. About 90 miles north of Sacramento, the 2,400 acres are particularly valuable because of a stream that (40) through them as well as vernal pools that are home to the threatened vernal pool 393

www.e-ranok.com.ua

fairy shrimp, endangered vernal pool tadpole shrimp, and endangered Butte County meadowfoam, a plant. Loafer Creek LLC (41) to develop the property, but decided to preserve it after conducting meticulous biological inventories. Working with the Fish and Wildlife Service and other agencies, the company established the Dove Ridge Conservation Bank. The bank’s property (42) in perpetuity through an easement, management plan, and endowment. A

B

C

D

38

offered

was offered

were offered

offering

39

mitigate

mitigating

mitigated

mitigation

40

ran

was running

running

runs

41

have planned

has planned

had planned

would plan

42

is preserving

is preserved

to be preserved

was preserved

Writing 43 Write a letter to your friend describing an event (at least 100 words). Follow the plan below.

PLAN Introduction Para 1: greet the person that you are writing to. Main body Para 2: explain why you are writing; briefly refer to the event. Para 3: describe the event; say why you like it. Conclusion Para 4: state anything you want to emphasize; conclusive words.

394

www.e-ranok.com.ua


А


B

C

D

E

F

G

H

А

1 2 3 4 5

B

C

D

А

6 7 8 9 10

А

B

C

D

E

F

G

H

А

17 18 19 20 21 22

B

C

B

C

C

D

D

23 24 25 26 27

А

B

E

F

G

H

A

B

C

D

11 12 13 14 15 16

28 29 30 31 32

D

33 34 35 36 37

А

B

C

D

38 39 40 41 42



А B C D E F G H

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 0 Номер завдання

А B C D E F G H

www.e-ranok.com.ua


Б


www.e-ranok.com.ua

TEST 15 Reading Task 1 Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (1—5). There are three choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. WHEN CHILDREN LIE Sometimes children are caught in small lies, of the «I didn’t do it» variety. How to stop this behaviour before it starts to escalate? Think about it. 1

They lie to keep their parents happy with them, they lie so they won’t get in trouble, they lie to cover embarrassment or inadequacy, or they lie because they don’t make the clear distinction between fact and fiction. Teaching your child the value of telling the truth takes time, skill and patience.

2

Don’t ask questions that set your child up to lie. When your child has chocolate on his face and the candy is gone, don’t ask, «Did you eat that candy bar that was on the counter?» Instead make a statement of fact, «I’m disappointed that you ate the candy bar without asking. That will be your snack for today». If your child says, «I didn’t»,— don’t play twenty questions, just state the facts, «The candy is gone, and there’s chocolate on your face. Why don’t you go up to your room for a while and come on back down when you want to talk about it?»

3

Focus on finding an answer instead of laying blame. «Regardless of how it happened, the lamp is broken. What are we going to do about it?»

4

If your child comes to you with the truth, resist the urge to lecture. Thank the child for telling you and then focus on finding a solution or imposing a necessary consequence, without anger. Don’t make the mistake of saying, «If you tell the truth, you won’t be punished». We all make mistakes, and owning up to them can be difficult, but we still need to accept responsibility for our actions. So avoid the trap of saying, «When you tell the truth, you’ll be off the hook»,— instead, think of it this way, «If you lie, you’ll be in even a bigger trouble!»

5

Kids sometimes lie because they feel they’re not meeting your anticipation, and they think it’s easier to lie than feel like a failure. Take a look at how you respond to your child’s mistakes or inadequacies, and make sure you leave room for imperfections. A B C D E F G H

Spend time on solutions. Review your expectations. Don’t start the «off the hook» mistake. Model truthfulness. Children lie for a variety of reasons. Be straightforward and honest. Find someone to talk to. Don’t play a detective. Task 2

Read the text below. For questions (6—10) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. ALBERT EINSTEIN Any list of the greatest thinkers in history contains the name of the brilliant physicist Albert Einstein. His theories of relativity led to entirely new ways of thinking about time, space, matter, 397

www.e-ranok.com.ua

energy, and gravity. Einstein’s work led to such scientific advances as the control of atomic energy, even television is a practical application of Einstein’s work. In 1902 Einstein became an examiner in the Swiss patent office in Bern. In 1905, at the age of 26, he published the first of five major research papers. The first one provided a theory explaining Brownian movement, the zig-zag motion of microscopic particles in suspension. The second paper laid the foundation for the photon, or quantum, theory of light. In it, he proposed that light is composed of separate packets of energy, called quanta or photons, that have some of the properties of particles and some of the properties of waves. The third paper contained the «special theory of relativity» which showed that time and motion are relative to the observer, if the speed of light is constant and the natural laws are the same everywhere in the universe. The fourth paper was a mathematical addition to the special theory of relativity. Here Einstein presented his famous formula, E = mc2, known as the energy-mass equivalence. In 1916, Einstein published his general theory of relativity. In it, he proposed that gravity is not a force, but a curve in the space-time continuum, created by the presence of mass. Einstein spoke out frequently against nationalism, the exalting of one nation above all others. He opposed war and violence and supported Zionism, the movement to establish a Jewish homeland in Palestine. When the Nazis came to power in 1933, they denounced his ideas. He then moved to the United States. In 1939 Einstein learned that two German chemists had split the uranium atom. Einstein wrote to President Franklin D. Roosevelt warning him that this scientific knowledge could lead to Germany developing an atomic bomb. He suggested the United States begin its own atomic bomb research. 6

Where was Albert Einstein born? A In Switzerland. B In the United States. C In Germany. D In Israel.

7

Einstein’s primary work was in the field of A physics. B chemistry. C biology. D engineering.

8

According to Einstein, light is composed of separate packets of energy called A gamma rays. B electrons. C photoelectrons. D quanta.

9

Einstein contributed to the development of mathematics in his A first paper. B second paper. C fourth paper. D fifth paper.

10 In his theory of relativity Einstein proved that

A B C D

gravity is a force. microscopic particles move in suspension. time and motion are relative to the observer. the natural laws are the same everywhere in the world.

398

www.e-ranok.com.ua

Task 3 Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (11—16). There are two choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. THE FASTEST CARS IN THE WORLD 11

Bugatti Veyron 16.4 Super Sport Bugatti is again among the leaders! The limited model Veyron Super Sport has set a new speed record for serial supercars. Engine power is increased to 1200 horses. Substantially changed car roof aerodynamics has resulted in better body streamlining. However, to protect the tires, speed is electronically limited to 415 km/h.

12

SSC Ultimate Aero TT After seven years of designing, the legendary producer of supercars Shelby Super Cars (SSC) presented a car which has no equal! The car is officially called «the fastest production car in the world». The best American supercar!

13

Hennessey Venom 1000 Twin Turbo The standard model Viper SRT-10 was equipped with Venom 1000 Twin Turbo Engine Upgrade, which made it the fastest and most powerful low-volume car in the world. The huge 8-litre V10 was completely redesigned and equipped with dual turbochargers, a dual intercooler and an upgraded exhaust.

14

Bugatti Veyron 16.4 The greatest supercar of all time, named after a French racing driver Pierre Veyron, who won the 24 hours of Le Mans in 1939 on a Bugatti racing car. Two hundred cars were built from 2005 to 2008. They had different versions: Veyron 16.4, Pur Sang, Hermes Edition, Sang Noir, Targa, Vincero, and Bleu Centenaire.

15

Koenigsegg CCXR Edition Koenigsegg CCXR is the only environment-friendly supercar on the planet. Swedish designers made the car according to eco-standards and it runs on bioethanol (E85 Bioethanol). Being environmentally friendly does not mean being slow and boring. Unfortunately, the presence of a 1,000 horsepower engine and being «green» at the same time is not cheap.

16

9ff Porsche GT9-R The project is based on Porsche 997. GT9-R is now the fastest supercar in the world! It is available with three power options from 750 hp to incredible 1120 hp. The cars are designed not only for the straight-line sprints, but for piloting at the complex routes, such as the Nurburgring. This car A has the lightest body. B is good for driving on bumpy roads. C is a «silent» vehicle. D uses eco-friendly fuel. E has speed limitations. F was named after its driver. G possesses the official status of being the fastest. H is equipped with a central location of steering. 399

www.e-ranok.com.ua

Task 4 Read the text below. Choose from (A—H) the one which best fits each space (17—22). There are two choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. MEET YOUR MYSTERIOUS RELATIVE Her scientific name is Ardipithecus ramidus, and scientists call her Ardi for short. She is ancient — her bones are 4.4 million years old — and is making scientists think about the distant past in a whole new way. Ardi is an example of an extinct species that may help scientists understand how human beings evolved the way we did. She is a hominid, (17) . It’s not clear whether Ardi was a direct ancestor of humans. Scientists have just published more than a dozen studies on Ardi’s species — and this is just the first wave. Ardi’s skeleton is so surprising that «no one could have imagined it without direct fossil evidence», says Tim White, an anthropologist at the University of California, Berkeley, (18) . Ardi first started to show up in 1992, when scientists found her fossilised teeth in Ethiopia. In 1994, her hand bone was found. For three years after that, scientists worked to remove more of her skeleton, (19) . She was believed to be female because she had a relatively small skull and small canine teeth. Between 1981 and 2004, scientists removed other skeletons of other individuals of the same species from the same area. They also removed fossils of other animals and plants. White says Ardipithecus looks different from any living primate, so it’s hard to get an idea of Ardi’s appearance by looking at modern primates (20) . Some scientists have believed that the common ancestor of people and apes resembled a chimpanzee, but Ardi shows that idea may not be true. Ardi’s partial skeleton that scientists have found shows that she could walk upright and easily climb trees and move along branches — traits more easily identified in monkeys or apes. It also shows (21) . «It now seems that the last common ancestor of chimpanzees and humans was much less chimplike than previously thought», says Alan Walker, (22) . In Ardi’s teeth, Lovejoy sees the beginning of an evolutionary process that led to human beings. «This is one of the most revealing hominid fossils that I could have imagined», he says. A B C D E F G H

who has studied Ardi which means she belongs to the same evolutionary family as people including her arms, hands, pelvis, legs and feet to learn more about how Lucy’s species evolve when they’re fighting over females that Ardi probably couldn’t swing from branch to branch an anthropologist at the Pennsylvania State University in University Park such as monkeys or apes

Use of English Task 5 Read the text below. For questions (23—32) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. GIANT SMELLY PLANT ATTRACTS THOUSANDS Often people bring flowers into their homes because they have a pleasant scent. But the foulsmelling «corpse plant» is one flower that should stay (23) . 400

www.e-ranok.com.ua

The (24) name for the corpse plant is titan arum, but it got its nickname from the terrible odour it (25) when it blooms. People have (26) its smell to garbage or rotting meat. Corpse plants don’t bloom often, though, and when they do, people often stand in line to get a (27) . A corpse plant that recently bloomed at the US Botanic (28) in Washington, DC, attracted thousands of visitors during the two days it stayed (29) bloom. People also came because there are only about 12 corpse plants in the US, and most people never get to see — or smell — one. Corpse plants usually bloom once every five years. This is the first time the one in Washington bloomed, and it is 14 years old. The plants have a very tall, cone-shaped bloom. They can grow to be 12 feet tall in Indonesia, their (30) land. Scientists think the corpse plant is the largest flower in the world that does not (31) on a tree. (32) the corpse plant may smell bad to us, it is very attractive to insects that like to lay their eggs in rotten meat. By smelling like bad meat, the plant attracts insects that spread the plant’s pollen around and help make new plants. A

B

C

D

23

outside

indoors

inside

out

24

natural

actual

physical

real

25

radiates

transmits

emits

issues

26

correlated

compared

measured

contrasted

27

whiff

puff

smoke

air

28

Field

Garden

Forest

Valley

29

at

on

in

with

30

aboriginal

original

specific

native

31

grow

cultivate

produce

emerge

32

As if

In case

While

Unless

Task 6 Read the texts below. For questions (33—42) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. SCIENTISTS SAY EXERCISE IS «FOOD FOR THE BRAIN» Do you think that walking and running might help you with reading and writing? Scientists say it can. They say exercise causes blood to flow to the brain. That carries oxygen and nutrients to the brain. «Exercise is food for the brain», says Dr John Ratey of Harvard University. «(33) show that exercise builds new brain cells in the part of the brain that helps with memory and learning», he added. «Short bursts of exercise throughout the day may help students pay attention more, behave better, and feel better about (34) », Dr Dawn Coe told News For You. «That can help students do better in school», she added. One group of scientists say they have (35) that exercise can help boost students’ grades. The scientists studied 214 sixth-graders. They divided the students into three groups that got different amounts of exercise. They learned that the group that exercised most did the best on tests. The more active the exercise, (36) , the scientists said. Basketball, soccer, and swimming are some of the best forms of exercise. (37) are biking, skateboarding, playing tag, and jumping on a trampoline. 401

www.e-ranok.com.ua

Some sports — such as basketball and tennis — are good because players must concentrate to play well. Playing those sports can help teach students to concentrate. That’s a skill that can help students in the classroom too. A

B

C

D

33

Study

Studying

Studies

Studied

34

yourselves

itself

himself

themselves

35

prove

proofs

proving

proves

36

the better

good

the best

better

37

Others

Other

Another

The others

ISLAND NATION MAY NEED TO MOVE TO NEW HOME The Republic of Maldives is an island country known for its warm ocean water and beautiful beaches. But if global temperatures and sea levels keep (38) , the country’s new president is afraid much that his nation (39) someday be under water. He is so worried that he is thinking about buying a piece of land — and moving the whole country to that new location. The Maldives, sometimes called the Maldive Islands, is made up of a group of almost 1,200 islands in the Indian Ocean. People live on 250 of those islands. Most of the islands are only about 5 feet above sea level. Over the last century, sea levels in parts of the Maldives (40) by nearly 8 inches. And many experts (41) a similar rise in sea levels by the end of this century. They wonder what might happen to the Maldives if sea levels keep rising at that rate or faster. Mohamed «Anni» Nasheed, the country’s president, wants to put aside some of the $1 billion the country earns every year from tourism to buy land in case people (42) to move. Nasheed has said he is looking at lands in Sri Lanka and India, because those countries have similar climates, cultures, and foods to the Maldives. He also has said he might think about Australia, which has lots of land where a new nation might be built. A

B

C

D

38

rising

rise

to rise

to be risen

39

need

should

must

might

40

have risen

is rising

rose

had risen

41

expected

have expected

expect

have been expecting

42

forced

are forced

force

were forced

Writing 43 You are writing your final test in English. You are going to continue mastering a foreign language

in future. Write an e-mail letter to the Students’ Web Council according to the plan below: PLAN Introduction Para 1: greeting; the purpose of your writing. Main body Para 2: whether you are for or against school-leaving exams. Para 3: what the advantages of the testing system are. Conclusion Para 4: whether the testing is a good way to evaluate students’ knowledge; closing remarks; your signature. Write a letter of at least 100 words. Do not write any dates and addresses. 402

www.e-ranok.com.ua


А


B

C

D

E

F

G

H

А

1 2 3 4 5

B

C

D

А

6 7 8 9 10

А

B

C

D

E

F

G

H

А

17 18 19 20 21 22

B

C

B

C

C

D

D

23 24 25 26 27

А

B

E

F

G

H

A

B

C

D

11 12 13 14 15 16

28 29 30 31 32

D

33 34 35 36 37

А

B

C

D

38 39 40 41 42



А B C D E F G H

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 0 Номер завдання

А B C D E F G H

www.e-ranok.com.ua


Б


www.e-ranok.com.ua

TEST 16 Reading Task 1 Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (1—5). There are three choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. STUDENT DISINTEREST: IS IT CURABLE? Disinterested students — they are easy to spot! They meander into class, drop their books, and slide into semi-reclining positions at their desks. Indifference is written all over their faces — and all over the work they do. Meanwhile, teachers scratch their heads and huddle together, trying to make sense of the lack of pride and drive which their students show. Most teachers are always seeking concrete ways to re-engage those disinterested students in the learning process. The following are some fresh ideas and words of wisdom that reflect on some ways to tackle the sticky problem of student disinterest. 1

Work with what you’ve got. Middle-schoolers flourish in herds — it’s the nature of the beast. Group projects and an abundance of lunch-hour and after-school clubs will meet those students’ need to be part of a group. — Create projects that tap into their innate desire to make a difference in their world. Check out a few of the many Service Learning Web Resources available or connect learning themes to such social justice. — This generation loves to interact. Capitalise on that by integrating instant messaging (MSN) and online bulletin boards into your assignments. They’ll be so busy writing that they won’t even realise they’re learning!

2

Enlist students’ opinions whenever possible. Involve them in the creation of assignment rubrics. Frequently seek their feedback concerning what is happening in your classroom. — Provide plenty of opportunities for student choice in the way they learn and in the ways they are allowed to demonstrate what they know. That will encourage them to take more ownership of their learning.

3

Create a bulletin board headlined «Great Moments in Room 32». If you see a student doing something thoughtful or kind, write it down on an index card and hang it up on the board. — Create a bulletin board that shouts «Stupendous Students». Let students choose the work they are most proud of to display.

4

Routinely provide benchmarks and rubrics at the beginning of an assignment, so students know what they have to do to achieve. — Do whatever you have to do to help students. If reading 100 minutes a week at home is a turnoff for a disinterested student, start with 50 minutes and work up gradually. Students will be encouraged to make an effort if they know you are willing to work with them.

5

Consider publishing students’ work online. Nothing seems to motivate students quite as much as knowing their work will have an extended audience. — Encourage administrators to make a special effort to work with troublesome students. They can offer extra love and support, a sincere «How are you doing?» in the morning, an extra hug when they need a time out, maybe even a trip to McDonald’s at the end of a successful week. A B C D

Make sure you meet your students’ learning expectations. Provide students with healthy food supplies. Turn learners’ weaknesses into strengths. Reward students! 405

www.e-ranok.com.ua

E F G H

Offer extra money for project work. Organize «no-disinterest» campaigns. Engage students in participation. Meet pupils’ emotional needs. Task 2

Read the text below. For questions (6—10) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. As any parent will tell you, life for the average teen is a juggling act. They do their best to juggle their jumble of tasks, but almost inevitably, something gets neglected. And for the overwhelming majority of teens living in the US today, that something is nutrition. According to the Centre for Disease Control and Prevention’s 2007 polling data of 100,000 teenagers, just 13 per cent of teens are getting the recommended amounts of fruits and vegetables into their diet daily. That’s approximately one in every 10 teens. Adults fared better, with about a third of them eating at least two servings of fruit and three servings of vegetables per day. But a third is a far cry from health officials’ goal: for 75 per cent of Americans to be eating at least that amount. The reasons Americans aren’t receiving proper nutrition run the gamut: lack of time, lack of will, lack of willpower, or lack of knowledge. A serving qualifies as e.g. 1 orange, 12 cherries, 1/2 cup of vegetable juice, or 1/2 potato. It’s also likely due to the fact that people with on-the-go lifestyles complain of «not having the time» for balanced nutrition. But this excuse will ring hollow when teenage boys grow older and find that they’re not as wellbuilt, or when teenage girls have brittle bones by the time they’re in their 30s. Cells are in an almost constant state of growth and development in adolescence, and these cells rely on fruits and vegetables for vitamins A, C and E, which fuel cellular development. Bone health is largely determined during teen years as well. Bones rely on calcium from sources like spinach and on vitamin B6 from sources like bananas for proper development and density. True, teens have the rest of their lives to improve their diets, but the teen years are crucial to the formation of dietary habits; it’s where they take shape. And the earlier those habits entrench themselves, the greater the likelihood that teenagers will succumb to age-related diseases in adulthood. According to a study published this month in the American Journal of Clinical Nutrition, rats fed a diet low in vitamins (e.g., vitamin K) were more likely to develop weakening of the bones and hardening of the arteries. Teens can typically get away with eating junk food from a standpoint of weight gain; their metabolism is revved at a much higher rate than the average adult’s is. What the average adult stores as fat, the teen burns off. But the infrequency with which teens, apparently, eat fruits and vegetables is not without consequence. Those consequences will become apparent as they grow older, as the quality of their development will no doubt be a shell of what it could have been. 6

7

8

According to the survey data, the number of teenagers who include enough fruits and vegetables in their daily diet is A less than 13 per cent. B more than 90 per cent. C about 100,000 people. D approximately one in ten. Americans explain that the reasons for not receiving balanced foods are A lack of time, willpower and money. B ignorance, time deficiency and absence of desire. C lack of willpower and food scarcity. D ignorance, absence of will and need of foodstuff. If a teenager doesn’t eat fruits and vegetables, by the older age his/her bones become A easily cracked. B slender. C crooked. D hardened. 406

www.e-ranok.com.ua

What do cells in the growing body mostly rely on? A Calcium. B Vitamins. C Energy. D Dietary habits.

9

10 To the formation of the dietary habits the period of adolescence is

A B C D

alarming. bloodthirsty. critical. destructive. Task 3

Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (11—16). There are two choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. YOUR NEXT BIG VACATION Have you ever had that fantasy to visit the moon, grab a rock and throw it into space so it would float forever? Soon, if you’ve got the cash, you can! 11

Enter the Artemis Project. This new and bold project is a private venture that will «establish a permanent, self-supporting manned lunar base», which translates into a community on the moon for people to live in. According to Gregory Bennett, the founder of the Artemis Project, «It’s not a question of whether it’ll work, but rather how long it will take».

12

On 20 July 1969, Neil Armstrong became the first man to set foot on the moon. That moment became a crowning achievement in both the space community and for humanity itself. Despite the significance of the occasion, almost certainly when viewers saw images of his weightless, bouncing figure they thought, «That looks like fun!»

13

So, the Artemis team is taking a realistic approach to a human fantasy: they are marketing the project of a lunar base as pure entertainment. One small step for man, one giant leap for entertainment! They plan to pay for the initial stages of the project through commercialism. California investor, Dennis Tito, recently took a trip to the International Space Station, after donating $20 million to the Russian Space programme. Wealthy celebrities like Canadian director James Cameron and the brothers of rock band Oasis have also voiced their interest to visit the big ball in the sky.

14

The project expects to pay for the initial lunar base primarily by exploiting the fun factor of the grand adventure of space flight. Planners expect to make the experience so much fun that net revenues from the entertainment value of the project, through its first flight, will be more than US $5 billion. These revenue estimates are based on comparisons to similar massmarketing ventures which tie movies and television shows in with associated merchandise and services.

15

So, what will a two-week vacation on the moon cost? Apparently, the price you would expect to pay for a luxury-class European capital tour, or probably less than $10,000. For that, you would play in zero gravity, sightsee for the few days it takes to get to the moon, of course, moonwalk and if you’re in the mood, perhaps take a bus tour.

16

At first, the expedition-class flights would be for rugged explorers, the sort of trip that will appeal to safari-goers, mountain climbing types and perhaps hidden cave adventurers. Eventually, it will grow into luxury-class trips suitable for the casual sightseer. However, if you are one of those ready to book a flight, don’t pack your bags quite yet, your flight is not scheduled to depart for at least a couple of decades. 407

www.e-ranok.com.ua

This part of the text you should read if you are interested in A a real challenge for spending money. B buying a package tour that will not start soon. C NASA’s commercial enterprise. D the Artemis Team’s work goal. E culminating the accomplishment. F a brand-new plan. G giving opportunities for long-term investments. H the lunar tourism industry. Task 4 Read the text below. Choose from (A—H) the one which best fits each space (17—22). There are two choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. DETERMINATION Michael Jordan is known throughout the world (17) he brought to the Chicago Bulls basketball team. We saw his majestic feats on the court. However, many of us did not get a chance (18) and determination on the practice court. His quote below tells a lot about the man and his determination to be the very best. «I’ve missed over 9,000 shots in my career. Twenty-six times I’ve been trusted to take the game winning shot and missed. I’ve failed over and over again in life. And that is why I succeed». Determination is having the guts (19) . Michael could have given up after missing a couple of those game-winning shots. He didn’t. Rather, he learned from those missed opportunities and continued to work even harder (20) . Most of us will never be NBA basketball players, but we can all learn something from Michael’s determination (21) . And we can apply those lessons to whatever we are doing — school, work, hobbies, sports, etc. When you set a goal, and have the determination to complete it, you find that setbacks become a problem to overcome (22) . A B C D E F G H

toward reaching his goals different ways you can overcome for the victories to find a mentor or a coach to be the best rather than a stopping point to keep going even when it gets tough to see his total commitment

Use of English Task 5 Read the text below. For questions (23—32) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. APARTMENT AND COMMUNITY SMOKING BANS DEBATED Owners of some apartment buildings are making new rules that prevent people from smoking in their apartments. The apartment owners say the new rules will protect people from smoke that (23) under doors, through cracks, and through heat and air conditioning vents. «People in apartment buildings share walls and ceilings — and air», they say. «Apartment (24) have the right to breathe clean air». 408

www.e-ranok.com.ua

Banning smoking in apartments could save building owners’ money too. Landlords say it can cost thousands of dollars to clean carpets and paint apartments (25) smokers have lived. Going smoke-free can lower the risk of fire and (26) insurance costs too. «Many people are willing to pay more to live in an apartment building (27) is smokefree», added one building owner. In many communities, some apartment buildings are smoke-free (28) others are not. But one community in California has taken the smoking ban a step farther. In Belmont, California, smoking is (29) the law in any apartment that shares a floor or ceiling with another apartment. People who break the law might face a $100 (30) . Some people think smoking bans and the Belmont law have gone too far. «The government should focus (31) improving our schools and fighting crime instead of sticking their nose into our homes», they say. It’s one thing to ban smoking in some apartments, people say. Smokers in those buildings can find another place to live. But banning smoking in all apartments in a community is not right, they add. Even many non-smokers agree. «If they ban smoking in all apartments, then it won’t be long (32) they take away other freedoms». A

B

C

D

23

drifts

flickers

dances

coasts

24

nations

citizens

population

residents

25

why

whose

where

when

26

weaken

increase

trim

reduce

27

that

who

what

if

28

still

while

whenever

though

29

again

for

versus

against

30

fee

fine

finance

fare

31

on

at

in

up

32

by

till

before

after

Task 6 Read the texts below. For questions (33—42) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. ZOO-GOERS READY TO GREET BABY PANDA He’s a four-month-old 15-pound ball of cuddly black and white fur, and soon people will be lining up to see him and his mom. He’s Tai Shan, the panda cub born at the Washington National Zoo, 9 July. This month, some people (33) to see him, and in December, he will go on public display. Tai Shan was born while his mother, Mei Xiang, and his father, Tian Tian, are on loan to the US from China. Tai Shan will stay at the National Zoo until he (34) 2 years old, and then he will go to China. Panda fans all over the world have been watching Tai Shan nap, eat, and learn to walk through video on the Internet. He was given his name, which means «peaceful mountain» in Chinese, when he was 100 days old. In (35) culture, that is the age when pandas are named. More than 200,000 people submitted suggestions for his name. Pandas are an (36) species, so it is very exciting when a cub is born. Pandas only live in southwest China, and there are only about 1,600 pandas left in the wild. The bears eat bamboo, and as China’s population grew, more bamboo forests (37) to make room for people. That 409

www.e-ranok.com.ua

destroyed some of the pandas’ natural habitat. Now the Chinese government has a law to protect the area where the pandas live. A

B

C

D

33

have invited

have been invited

were invited

are invited

34

be

is

will be

was

35

Chinese

China

the Chinese

the China

36

endanger

danger

dangerous

endangered

37

were cut down

had cut down

had been cut down

are cut down

PREHISTORIC DISCOVERIES Several prehistoric discoveries have been making news over the past few weeks. Workers (38) in Arizona discovered the bones of a prehistoric camel. Scientists estimate the camel (39) 10,000 years old. This is the first prehistoric camel found in Arizona. Prehistoric camels were bigger than today’s camels. In the months ahead, the skeleton (40) on display. This summer, the bones of a new species of dinosaur that lived underground will go on display for the first time. Scientists found the 95-million-year-old bones in a burrow, or hole, in Montana. Inside the burrow were the bones of an adult and two young dinosaurs. The adult dinosaur was about 6 feet long and had a very long tail. It had long legs, so it (41) ran fast. It had short arms that would have been good for digging. This is the first dinosaur ever found that lived underground. Scientists think these dinosaurs went underground to get away from bad weather and to hide from bigger, (42) dinosaurs. A

B

C

D

38

dug

dig

digging

were digging

39

to be

be

being

been

40

put

be put

would be put

will be put

41

probably

probable

probability

probation

42

meat-eatable

meat-eating

meat-eat

meat-eaten

Writing 43 You saw an ad asking for a babysitter. You need some extra money so you have decided to apply for

the job. Write your letter of application according to the plan below: PLAN Introduction Para 1: greeting; the purpose of your writing. Main body Para 2: mention where you saw the ad and the job you are applying for. Para 3: give information about your age, qualifications, previous experience (if any) and personal qualities. Conclusion Para 4: ask when you can come for an interview; when you could start working; closing remarks; your signature. Write a letter of at least 100 words. 410

www.e-ranok.com.ua


А


B

C

D

E

F

G

H

А

1 2 3 4 5

B

C

D

А

6 7 8 9 10

А

B

C

D

E

F

G

H

А

17 18 19 20 21 22

B

C

B

C

C

D

D

23 24 25 26 27

А

B

E

F

G

H

A

B

C

D

11 12 13 14 15 16

28 29 30 31 32

D

33 34 35 36 37

А

B

C

D

38 39 40 41 42



А B C D E F G H

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 0 Номер завдання

А B C D E F G H

www.e-ranok.com.ua


Б


www.e-ranok.com.ua

TEST 17 Reading Task 1 Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (1—5). There are three choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. STAYING HEALTHY DURING FLU SEASON Although flu viruses circulate every fall and winter making people sick, this season is different. A new strain of influenza called H1N1 is now infecting people all over the globe and will make this flu season more dangerous.

1

2

Usually, the flu makes only certain groups of people severely ill. These include the very young, the very old, and people who are already sick. Healthy people may get sick and miss a few days of school or work, but they do not normally need to go to hospital to get better. The H1N1 flu strain of this year is new and very different from the flu strains that circulate yearly. The very young, the very old, and those who have chronic diseases are still at risk for severe illness and death caused by H1N1 infection. However, some children and adults who were otherwise healthy have become very ill from H1N1 and needed hospitalisation to get better. Despite the best available medical care, some of these otherwise healthy people infected with H1N1 have died. So far, the number of deaths from H1N1 has been relatively small, but more deaths are expected.

3

The best way to protect yourself and your family is to stay healthy and avoid becoming infected with the H1N1 virus. By getting the H1N1 flu shot, and by practising good hygiene and social distancing, you greatly increase the chance that this season will be no worse than other flu seasons for you and your family.

4

The H1N1 flu shot is a very important part of not getting ill and stopping the spread of the virus. The shot is free and it will prevent H1N1 infection. The flu shot is also safe. It will not give you the flu or any other illness. Any risk from getting the flu shot is far smaller than the risk of severe illness or death from getting H1N1. The H1N1 flu vaccination is recommended for almost everyone. Only babies under 6 months of age should not get the flu shot. It is very important for pregnant women and people who have chronic conditions, including children, to get the H1N1 flu shot.

5

Washing your hands as often as possible. Get your children and other family members to do the same. If soap and water are not immediately available, use an alcohol-based hand sanitiser. Covering your mouth with your sleeve when you cough or sneeze. If you use a tissue, dispose of it immediately and wash your hands. Washing surfaces in your house, especially the ones you touch often, such as doorknobs, fridge doors, and light switches. Reducing close or direct contact with someone who may have H1N1. Staying away from ill people. Not shaking hands or kissing when greeting people. You should stay home as much as possible if you are sick, and do not let people into your house. A B C D E F G H

Vaccination is recommended. This year differs from a normal flu season. What good hygiene means. When the shots are available. The flu season is more dangerous this year. How to behave in a regular flu season. How to make vaccinations as easy and pain-free as possible. Avoid the virus and stay healthy. 413

www.e-ranok.com.ua

Task 2 Read the text below. For questions (6—10) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. The US Preventive Services Task Force has issued a new recommendation, published in the journal Pediatrics, that all children between the ages of 12 and 18 be regularly screened for the symptoms of major depressive disorder (MDD). The new recommendations surpass those of most doctors’ groups — which advise screening high-risk youths only — and even those of the American Academy of Pediatrics, which recommends only that doctors ask teens about depression, rather than giving them a full screening. «Adolescent-onset MDD is associated with an increased risk of death by suicide, suicide attempts, recurrence of major depression by young adulthood, early pregnancy, decreased school performance, and impaired work, social, and family functioning during young adulthood», the report authors wrote. «Mass screening in primary care could help clinicians identify missed cases and increase the proportion of depressed children and adolescents who initiate appropriate treatment. It could also help clinicians to identify cases earlier in the course of disease». The Preventive Services Task Force is a panel of independent experts given responsibility for setting national primary-care treatment guidelines. According to the panel, approximately 6 percent of US teens, or two million, suffer from MDD, also known as clinical depression. Symptoms include sadness, anxiety, changes in eating or sleeping habits, hopelessness, irritability, isolation, moodiness, negativity, poor grades, risktaking, substance abuse and death wishes or suicidal thoughts. Because depression is so common in teens, the researchers said, the majority of cases go undiagnosed. «You will miss a lot if you only screen high-risk groups», said Task Force chair Ned Calonge of the Colorado Department of Public Health and Environment. In order to develop the recommendation, the researchers reviewed high-quality studies conducted since 2002 on the effectiveness of screening in diagnosing depression in children between the ages of 7 and 18, and also on the effectiveness of various treatments. They concluded that all children between the ages of 12 and 18 should receive yearly screening. Patients would merely need to fill out a simple questionnaire, which could even be completed in the waiting room, the researchers said. The panel did not recommend screening younger children, due to absence of evidence that screening was effective in that age group. «Limited available data suggest that primary care — feasible screening tools — may accurately identify depressed adolescents and treatment can improve depression outcomes», the Task Force wrote. Another report, authored by the American Academy of Pediatrics and the American Academy of Child and Adolescent Psychiatry and appearing in the same issue of Pediatrics, also calls for primary-care physicians to get more involved in the treatment of mental illness, including depression. Recommendations include that pediatricians consult regularly with child psychiatrists, and try to have one working in their office if possible. Report co-author Alan Axelson said that because parents have built up trust with pediatricians over time, these doctors may be in a better position to screen for and treat mental illness without invoking the social stigma of a visit to a therapist or psychiatrist. He noted that pediatricians are authorized to prescribe antidepressant drugs, though they may not perform psychotherapy. 6

The recommendation advises screening A all kids between the age of 12 to 18. B only high-risk teens. C young people above depression. D all children at birth. 414

www.e-ranok.com.ua

7

How often does the panel of independent experts recommend screening the children? A Once a month. B Annually. C When they reach puberty. D Once in three years.

8

Major depressive disorder usually occurs when the adolescent has A social and health problems. B misunderstanding at school and at home. C cases of recurrence of major depression. D all of the mentioned above.

9

According to the clinicians’ research, the number of youth who don’t suffer from MDD is A about 6 per cent. B more than 94 per cent. C approximately 94 per cent. D two million.

10 The researcher claims that

A B C D

go undiagnosed.

a few cases almost all the cases the greater number of cases no cases Task 3

Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (11—16). There are two choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. SUPER CELL PHONES 11

Colour screens, MP3 players, Internet access, text-messaging, voice activation, games, photo caller ID, personal organizers, e-mail… you name it, cell phones seem to have it all these days. We’ve come a long way from the early days of cellular communication, when cell phones could barely pick up a signal.

12

We have become a wireless world where cell phones have progressed from long-range walkietalkies to complete communication systems used by young and old. Now you can find cell phones in an array of funky colours and in sizes smaller than your fake ID.

13

So what’s new? We already have handsets with Java capabilities. These phones are able to download colours, graphics, and motion, enabling us to watch streaming video, play highquality video games, and store pictures on our cell phones. A new app is a built-in Geographic Positioning System, which allows you to pinpoint location. For example, you could use your GPS to find the nearest all-night coffee shop relative to where you are. Also, a tracking capability will soon be available, enabling you to know who else is on their phone at the same time as you. However, the latest thing is often old news by the time it hits your ear. Engineers around the world are continually working to create new uses for your cell phone.

14

As you read this, designers are working on phones that will fit into your car dashboard and automatically set preferred radio stations, adjust the temperature, position your seat, and display the best way to get you where you want to go. You should also be able to access your bank account, send and take digital photos, remotely lock and unlock the door of your home and even monitor your heart! Your stored information will hopefully be secure with fingerprint or voiceprint identification capabilities. 415

www.e-ranok.com.ua

15

It was expected that by 2010 more than 60 % of all calls in the world would be wireless, and by 2012 wireless phones would outnumber traditional landlines across the globe.

16

It is estimated that 50 % of new cell-phone subscribers this year will be from the youth market. Tech-savvy teens using cell phones are an important part of the cellular picture. According to a recent survey, cell-phone users between the ages of 16—24 are heavy, but responsible, cell-phone users. They more often use cell phones to call mum and dad, rather than to call friends. On average, they use phones two to three hours per week and make purchasing decisions based primarily on price, functionality and reception. This paragraph explains A functions of the modern cell phones. B the main purchasers of a new device. C what's new about the wireless phones. D how to make purchasing decisions. E the technologies to update the existing ones. F the ways of developing new applications. G the expanding world of a new gadget. H why you need only this gadget. Task 4

Read the text below. Choose from (A—H) the one which best fits each space (17—22). There are two choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. Alcatraz Island was one of the strangest prisons in the world. It lay smack in the middle of San Francisco Bay. The views were spectacular. The Golden Gate Bridge and the Marin Headlands lay to the west. Berkeley and the Oakland Hills were to the east. The whole city of San Francisco lay to the south, (17) . The fog rolling in from the Pacific and sailboats (18) offered an eye-catching panorama. For decades this was the spectacle afforded to America’s most hardened criminals. The story of Alcatraz maximum security federal penitentiary began in the 1770s, when a Spanish explorer named it for the Alcatraces or pelicans he found (19) . It was not until the 1850s, following the Gold Rush, that the US Army was spurred to construct a military base and (20) on Alcatraz. The objective was to protect the growing gold-mining industry from foreign prowlers. The island quickly became a stark symbol of American military might with a massive battery of 36,000 pound guns. Soon the location’s natural strengths as a prison were recognized. The freezing water and sharp currents around the island made (21) . The Army turned its attention to constructing detention facilities, and the island began housing disciplinary offenders and deserters. It remained an army prison until the 1930s. The rules were strict, but there were also activities like (22) that made spending time here far less gruesome than it became during the next 30 years. It was those three decades as a federal prison that really gave «the Rock» its reputation. A B C D E F G H

swimming away nearly impossible living on this roughly 20-acre rock inspiring the movie gardening and boxing a glittering diamond of light at night which included a handful of cells the first lighthouse on the West Coast gliding across the waves

416

www.e-ranok.com.ua

Use of English Task 5 Read the text below. For questions (23—32) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. RECYCLED VEGETABLE OIL POWERS VANS AND CARS When Jared Fisher needs fuel for his vans, he doesn’t head for the gas station. Instead, he goes to restaurants to collect (23) vegetable oil. He pours that vegetable oil into his vans’ fuel (24) . Most cars and vans are built to run on gas. They won’t run on vegetable oil. But Fisher’s vans have been specially built so they can operate (25) recycled vegetable oil or diesel fuel. Fisher owns a company that runs bicycle trips and other vacation (26) . He uses his vans to (27) travellers from place to place. He bought the special vans to (28) some money and help protect the environment. Recycling vegetable oil for fuel is much less expensive than buying diesel fuel, he says. (29) , burning vegetable oil does not cause as much pollution as diesel fuel does. Fisher spends between four and six hours a week (30) used vegetable oil. In 2007, he collected about 3,000 gallons of the oil from restaurants. That saved him about $9,000, which is the amount he would have spent on 3,000 gallons of diesel fuel. This year, the savings could be even bigger because the (31) of diesel fuel is now about $4 a gallon. People have tried using vegetable oil in diesel engines (32) the early 1900s. Diesel fuel and vegetable oil are a lot alike, but vegetable oil is thicker. Vehicles like the ones Fisher drives use the engine’s heat to heat the vegetable oil so it is not so thick. A

B

C

D

23

made

produced

used

collected

24

jugs

plates

dishes

tanks

25

in

of

on

about

26

voyages

tours

hikes

routes

27

go

carry

keep

use

28

save

have

make

take

29

Too

Also

Although

Till

30

picking

collecting

gathering

throwing

31

payment

rent

worth

cost

32

for

since

yet

already

Task 6 Read the text below. For questions (33—42) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. JAPANESE SCIENTISTS PHOTOGRAPH GIANT SQUID Japanese scientists have taken the first-ever photographs of a live giant squid. These sea creatures are called «giant» for a reason. This particular squid was 26 feet long. Giant squids (33) to grow up to 60 feet long! Squids are invertebrates, which (34) they do not have backbones. They have eight short arms and two long tentacles, which are covered with suction cup-like suckers. 417

www.e-ranok.com.ua

(35) giant squids on film has been very difficult because they are shy creatures that (36) in very deep water. In the past 100 years, there only have been 50 confirmed (37) of live giant squids. Most scientists have only seen dead squid that were washed ashore or were caught in (38) nets. It took three years for scientists to get pictures of this squid. Scientists placed a camera about 3,000 feet under water near the coast of Japan’s Bonin Islands. They put bait near (39) camera. Finally, a squid came by to test the bait and (40) . Scientists already have learned a lot about giant squids from the pictures. Many people thought squids (41) slow because they are so big. But the photos show that giant squids might be (42) active predators than people thought. The photos also show that a giant squid uses its tentacles to squeeze prey in much the same way a python does. A

B

C

D

33

have been known

have known

had been known

known

34

mean

means

meaning

meant

35

To capture

Capture

Captures

Capturing

36

have lived

have been living

were living

live

37

sights

sightseeings

sightings

sighters

38

fishermen

fishermen’s

fishermens’

fishermen’

39

a

an

the

no article

40

has been photographed

was photographed

photographed

has photographed

41

had been

were

are

have been

42

much

many

most

more

Writing 43 You recently bought a network online which does not recognise your modem. Write a letter to the

company according to the plan below: PLAN Introduction Para 1: greeting; the purpose of your writing. Main body Para 2: state when/where/how you bought it. Para 3: explain what the problem is; tell the company you are returning the gadget. Conclusion Para 4: ask them to repair it or send you a new one; closing remarks; your signature. Write a letter of at least 100 words. Do not write any dates and addresses.

418

www.e-ranok.com.ua


А


B

C

D

E

F

G

H

А

1 2 3 4 5

B

C

D

А

6 7 8 9 10

А

B

C

D

E

F

G

H

А

17 18 19 20 21 22

B

C

B

C

C

D

D

23 24 25 26 27

А

B

E

F

G

H

A

B

C

D

11 12 13 14 15 16

28 29 30 31 32

D

33 34 35 36 37

А

B

C

D

38 39 40 41 42



А B C D E F G H

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 0 Номер завдання

А B C D E F G H

www.e-ranok.com.ua


Б


www.e-ranok.com.ua

TEST 18 Reading Task 1 Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (1—5). There are three choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. CLASSIC COLLEGE GRADUATE GIFTS 1

Whether your graduate is going to run their own company or have a small office in a megacompany somewhere, they’ll most likely want to display their diploma proudly for all to see — and for years to come. Many campus bookstores offer framings with college or university logos that will add that extra «pop» to your graduate’s official degree. 2

This can include anything that best fits your graduate’s personality and interests: a sweatshirt, a workout outfit, a duffel/travel bag, an alumni bumper sticker, a portfolio, or even a clock. Many campus bookstores stock up on these kinds of items around graduation day, so there should be plenty to choose from. 3

Is your new graduate moving out from a residence hall and into a new place? Consider getting something that will work in a new place, like a portable tool kit, a gift certificate to a store like IKEA or Home Depot, or even a traditional item like bread and salt (or other culturally appropriate gifts). 4

Your graduate spent the last several years reading hundreds of things to earn their degree, but books that help to reinforce the basics are always a smart gift idea. Oh, the Places You’ll Go! by Dr Seuss and The Missing Piece Meets the Big O by Shel Silverstein are timeless graduation presents. 5

A pearl necklace, diamond earrings or bracelet, or even a ring with gemstones that match your graduate’s school colours are practically guaranteed to be a hit. Your graduate will have something to remember their special day with — and a piece of new adornment to boot! A B C D E F G H

Gift for a New Apartment College Memorabilia Briefcase or Nice Bag Things to Use in Their New City Classic Piece of Jewellery Engraved Pen Diploma Frame from the Graduate’s School A Classic Book Task 2

Read the text below. For questions (6—10) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. Astoria, Oregon, is one of the Northwest’s great visitor destinations in terms of the quality and variety of activities and attractions. Thick with fun things to see and do, you’ll find something that will appeal to most anyone’s tastes or interests. History buffs and nature fans will certainly find the Astoria area delightful. We live in a technologically advanced and interconnected world. Places that were once almost impossible to reach are now accessible by road systems, waterways and airplane rides. Despite the 421

www.e-ranok.com.ua

ease with which we can contact people on the other side of the globe — whether it be through the click of a mouse or a letter in the post — about 10 per cent of the Earth is more than 48 hours away, by way of land travel from the nearest city. While in recent years it definitely has become easier to reach faraway lands, there are many places in the world that remain inaccessible, uninhabited and secluded — in other words, the most remote spots on the Earth. To determine whether a location qualifies as «remote», you should consider how difficult it is to reach the spot and the distance from the nearest inhabited location. In terms of inaccessibility, the point farthest from sea is the Eurasian Pole of Inaccessibility, which is located more than 2,500 kilometres from any ocean and is located in northern China. The point farthest from land is Point Nemo, which is in the South Pacific, more than 2,500 kilometres away from any land mass. Neither of these locations are inhabited by humans. For starters, the most isolated place in the entire world is likely Antarctica. The continent is 14 million sq km, and is inhabited by about 4,000 research scientists in summer and 1,000 in winter. There are just over 25 research stations in the Antarctic, all but a few located within a hundred miles of the coast. Aside from the Amundsen-Scott research station at the South Pole, the Antarctic interior is essentially empty. This makes sense — here at the ends of the Earth, rain barely ever falls, the sun doesn’t shine for weeks or months on end, and temperatures drop as low as 90C. Another of the world’s most isolated places is Tristan da Cunha, the most remote archipelago on the Earth, 2,816 km west of South Africa. Tristan da Cunha is located in the South Atlantic, about halfway between southern Brazil and South Africa. The island’s rocky geography makes building an airstrip impossible, so the only way to travel to it is by boat. With a population of just over 250 people, Tristan da Cunha’s economy is based on its lobster factory and the sales of stamps and coins to collectors overseas. Today, Tristan is classified as a United Kingdom Overseas Territory, and all of its residents are British citizens. An optician and a dentist are sent from the United Kingdom once a year. While there’s no airport on Tristan, cruise ships occasionally visit the island, and crawfish trawlers from Cape Town come to the island about six times per year. 6

How many remote places are being mentioned in the text? A Two. B Three. C Four. D Six.

7

What should be taken into consideration to determine a location as «remote»? A The distance from the nearest inhabited location. B The inaccessibility of the place. C The distance from any ocean. D The inaccessibility of the place and its isolation.

8

The most remote inhabited location on the Earth is A Cape Town. B the West Australian Desert. C Siberia. D Tristan da Cunha.

9

What continent has no native inhabitants? A Eurasia. B North America. C Antarctica. D Africa.

10 The residents of Tristan earn most of their income from

A B C D

fishing. sailing. boating. selling crayfish.

422

www.e-ranok.com.ua

Task 3 Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (11—16). There are two choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. 11

Astoria Column A visit to the Astoria Column includes both great views and interesting history. Not only will you be treated to a magnificent view of the town, the river, and the Astoria-Megler bridge, you’ll be able to see Cape Disappointment, Youngs Bay, Saddle Mountain, Mount St Helens, and Mount Hood (weather permitting). You can enjoy these views from the hill, or after climbing an internal spiral staircase up to the top of the Astoria Column. The Astoria Column is quite interesting in its own right. A story of the region’s history is told in murals that winds up the structure. Events depicted include the arrival of Lewis and Clark and the initial establishment of Astoria as a fur trading centre in 1811.

12

Columbia River Maritime Museum The major river of the Northwest, the Columbia River has long been an important route for transportation and commerce. The Columbia River bar, where the Columbia River opens to a wide mouth and empties into the Pacific Ocean, is known as the «Graveyard of the Pacific». The Columbia River Maritime Museum is an outstanding facility that provides exhibits covering the region’s many shipwrecks and much more. Early European exploration, commercial fishing, the Coast Guard, and lighthouses are among the topics covered at the museum. You’ll also see a long list of different kinds of vessels, both life-size and models, indoors and out on the river.

13

Fort Stevens State Park Among the great state parks found in Oregon and throughout the Northwest, Fort Stevens State Park stands out for the number of things to see and do within its 3,700 acres. Located at the northwest tip of the state, the park looks out over both the Columbia River and the Pacific Ocean; a magnificent view of the Columbia River bar is available from the South Jetty. History buffs will enjoy learning about Fort Stevens’ past, from Civil War times through the World Wars. A self-guided tour takes you around what remains of the fort’s buildings and batteries. Other items of historic interest include a Native American longhouse and the Peter Iredale shipwreck. Fort Stevens State Park’s visitors will also find a plentiful camping and outdoor recreation.

14

Flavel House Museum Flavel House, a historic home and carriage house, provides an interesting glimpse of life in late-19th-century Astoria. The lovely Queen Anne mansion was built as Captain George Flavel’s retirement home in 1886, a Columbia River bar pilot and prominent Astoria citizen. Flavel House has been restored and furnished to reflect the life in the Victorian era when Captain Flavel and his family lived in the stately structure.

15

Heritage Museum of the Clatsop County Historical Society Astoria’s old City Hall building is now the home of the Heritage Museum of the Clatsop County Historical Society. Exhibits feature the native Clatsop people as well as Astoria’s maritime and fishing heritage. Upstairs you’ll find the «Vice and Virtue in Clatsop County: 1890 to Prohibition», a set of exhibits focusing on a particularly wild and colourful era in local history.

16

Children’s Museum of Indianapolis Many children’s museums can be boring and loud to adults and even teenagers, but the Indianapolis Children’s museum in Indiana has so much to do you won’t know where to start. Their permanent collection is like something out of a mythology book with dinosaur eggs, precious gems, Fender guitars and folk toys. The collection is very modern too, so instead of a trip to the past you might be explaining your own youth to the younger members of your family. 423

www.e-ranok.com.ua

In this place A you can get a glimpse of the family household. B you recall your own childhood. C you can learn the history of the region shown in the pictures of the countryside. D you will be able to hike trails to the canoe landing site. E you get acquainted with different kinds of water vessels. F all expositions are devoted to a particular period in regional history. G the book shop is particularly interesting. H you are introduced to the territory’s historical events. Task 4 Read the text below. Choose from (A—H) the one which best fits each space (17—22). There are two choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. ARE WE PUSHING OUR KIDS TOO HARD OR NOT HARD ENOUGH? As the United States struggles with a declining educational system — and a decline in status amongst the world’s most educated countries — the debate wages on about (17) to complete with the rest of the world. But on the flip side, there are those parents (18) , or at the very least are falling a prey to the fear that they are not pushing their children hard enough. According to a Sunday New York Times article (19) parents are sending their toddlers to intensive tutors to try to get them ahead of the learning curve. The companies, which take children (20) , teach them maths and reading for 20 to 30 minutes or as long as an hour twice a week at a cost of $200 to $300 a month. But some educators question whether this intensive learning for toddlers is any more successful (21) . And if it’s not better, is it worth keeping them off the playground? I am not a mother. But I am fascinated by childhood development, and I am torn on this. Americans are lagging behind in education, but play is so important for children, especially so young, it would be hard for me (22) instead of being covered in sand. (By Alexandra Gekas) A than counting with blocks on the floor B as young as three years old C how we can get our kids up D to watch my child struggling over maths E we should raise our expectations of our children F who may be pushing their children too hard G those who are very superstitious H called «Fast-Tracking to Kindergarten?»

Use of English Task 5 Read the text below. For questions (23—32) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. FACTS ABOUT MOUNT RUSHMORE Located in South Dakota, Mount Rushmore National Monument was established in 1925 and (23) the first 150 years of the history of the United States. Stunning carvings of former United States Presidents were carved into the Black Hills. Today, the monument serves as more than a (24) of art, but as a (25) of freedom and hope for people of all cultures. 424

www.e-ranok.com.ua

Known as the «Father of Mount Rushmore», Doane Robinson had an (26) for a colossal carving in the Black Hills. His goal was to create an (27) that would draw people from all over the country to the (28) of South Dakota. In August, 1924, he contacted Gutzon Borglum, an American sculptor and artist, who was working at Stone Mountain, GA on the face of Robert E. Lee. In a letter, Robinson invited Borglum to visit South Dakota and discuss the (29) of carving a mountain. Congress agreed to match up to $250,000 of (30) for the project and created the Mount Rushmore National Memorial Commission. Work began on the project. By 1933, the Mount Rushmore project became part of the National Park Service. Borglum did not like having the NPS oversee the construction. However, he continued to work on the project (31) his death in 1941. The monument was deemed (32) and ready for dedication on 31 October 1941. The four presidents carved in the mountain are George Washington, Thomas Jefferson, Theodore Roosevelt, and Abraham Lincoln. No one died while building Mount Rushmore. The sculpture cost $989,992.32 to build. A

B

C

D

23

keeps

salutes

cheers

commemorates

24

job

labour

occupation

work

25

symbol

motto

idol

icon

26

aim

hint

idea

object

27

charm

lure

attraction

invitation

28

county

region

area

state

29

possibility

chance

potential

likeliness

30

interests

profits

cost

funding

31

until

meanwhile

prior

all the while

32

settle

complete

infinished

integral

Task 6 Read the texts below. For questions (33—42) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. Most dream vacations to Alaska revolve around wilderness hikes or cruises past mountains and glaciers. But changes in downtown Anchorage offer visitors (33) reasons to linger in the state’s most populous city. The city’s grid pattern, with lettered streets (34) perpendicular to numbered avenues, seems inspired by the game Battleship. In the heart of the grid, within a block of the G Street strip that stretches between Third and Fifth Avenues, new shops and restaurants (35) . Their arrival happens to coincide with a revitalization project (36) Destination Downtown, headlined by a sleek expansion of the Anchorage Museum where new exhibitions, a planetarium and a science discovery centre (37) in May. A

B

C

D

33

little

a little

few

a few

34

run

ran

running

runs

35

has cropped up

have cropped up

will have cropped up

would crop up

36

call

called

was calling

has called

37

are unveiled

were unveiled

will be unveiled

are unveiling

425

www.e-ranok.com.ua

The crumpled cars have reddened with rust, and spring rains and a warming sun have left the ashes and mud hardened into an earthen plate of armour. But Satoshi Watanabe still comes every day to pick through the charred debris that was once his home, (38) for the remains of his 2-month-old infant daughter. She (39) by the tsunami that flattened much of this fishing town and killed his wife, mother and two other young daughters. Once he finds the missing child, Mr Watanabe said he (40) this town and its painful memories for good. «No one wants to build here again», said Mr Watanabe, 42, who spoke in short sentences punctuated by long sighs. «This place is just too scary». Two months after a huge earthquake and tsunami, (41) coastal communities like this one remain far from recovery and, with many working-age people moving away, they face the prospect that they could simply wither away and, ultimately, perhaps even disappear. With neither homes nor jobs to lose, and fearing another tsunami from the continuing aftershocks, many residents (42) . Town officials now fear losing the bulk of working-age families, leaving this already graying town with an overwhelmingly elderly population that might lack the energy or the incentive to undertake a lengthy reconstruction. A

B

C

D

38

search

to search

searching

be searching

39

was swept away

was away sweeping

has swept away

will sweep away

40

leaving

left

will leave

has been left

41

devastates

is devastating

will devastate

devastated

42

has left

have already left

had already left

has been leaving

Writing 43 Write a letter to your friend (at least 100 words) in which you explain your point of view on the

following: — why people are so interested in celebrities’ private life; — what kind of celebrities you admire; — what they are famous for; — what you admire about them; — whether you would like to be famous.

426

www.e-ranok.com.ua


А


B

C

D

E

F

G

H

А

1 2 3 4 5

B

C

D

А

6 7 8 9 10

А

B

C

D

E

F

G

H

А

17 18 19 20 21 22

B

C

B

C

C

D

D

23 24 25 26 27

А

B

E

F

G

H

A

B

C

D

11 12 13 14 15 16

28 29 30 31 32

D

33 34 35 36 37

А

B

C

D

38 39 40 41 42



А B C D E F G H

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 0 Номер завдання

А B C D E F G H

www.e-ranok.com.ua


Б


www.e-ranok.com.ua

TEST 19 Reading Task 1 Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (1—5). There are three choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. VEGETARIAN DIET 1

Vegetarians are people who choose not to eat meat. This includes all animal meat, poultry, and fish. Many vegetarians also avoid other animal products such as gelatin, rennet (used in making cheese), and animal fats (often used in cooking). Vegetarians that include eggs and dairy products in their diets are known as ovolactovegetarians. People who do not eat any animal product (including honey) are called vegans. Semi- or partial vegetarians sometimes eat meat (usually poultry or fish).

2

A well-planned vegetarian diet has health benefits. Vegetarians are less likely to have heart disease, gallstones, or be overweight. Being overweight is associated with other health problems like adult-onset diabetes, so a vegetarian diet may have additional benefits. Vegetarians are also less likely to have a stroke and certain types of cancer. Teenage vegetarians do not have growth problems and will reach a normal adult weight and height. Planning a healthy vegetarian diet takes additional time, however, compared to the diet of a meat-eater.

3

If the diet is well-planned, a vegetarian diet is safe for children, teens, and adults. If a vegetarian diet is too restricted, it may be unhealthy for a child. Some nutrients may be missing from the diet. For example, if a child eats soda pop, potato chips and meatless pizza, nutrients such as iron and calcium are likely to be lacking in the diet. Vegetarians may need to make a special effort to get enough calcium, iron, zinc, vitamin D, vitamin B6, and vitamin B12.

4

One of the most important measures of a healthy vegetarian diet is measuring your child’s weight and height. If your child is not getting enough calories, their weight will not follow the usual growth patterns for children. The rate of increase in height should remain at a pace that will lead to an adult height that is similar to the average height of both parents. If your child is not getting enough vitamins or minerals, they may have symptoms such as: skin rashes, a painful, swollen tongue, fatigue, irritability, pale skin, mental slowness, difficult breathing. Check with your doctor if you are worried about vitamin or mineral deficiency.

5

Infants and toddlers require many calories in order to grow at the normal rate. At about 7 to 8 months of age, babies are ready to start eating protein-rich foods. Instead of puréed meats, vegetarian infants should be given protein alternatives such as puréed legumes (peas, beans, lentils), cottage cheese, puréed tofu, and yoghurt. Also, make sure your toddler eats highcalorie vegetarian foods such as nuts (chopped in small pieces), olives, dates and avocados so he/she will get enough calories. Most importantly, make sure your child eats a wide variety of foods. The diets of older children and adolescents should be closely watched to make sure that they are eating a variety of foods. A B C D E F G H

How can you help your child eat healthfully? What vegetarian foods does the diet provide? Will your child get all the proper nutrients on a vegetarian diet? How do you know if your child is eating healthfully? What do typical vegetarian diets usually include? What is a vegetarian? When should you call your child’s health-care provider? What are the advantages of a vegetarian diet? 429

www.e-ranok.com.ua

Task 2 Read the text below. For questions (6—10) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. EARLY HISTORY OF CHOCOLATE The earliest record of chocolate was over fifteen hundred years ago in the Central American rainforests, where the tropical mix of high rainfall combined with high year-round temperatures and humidity provide the ideal climate for cultivation of the plant from which chocolate is derived, the cacao tree. The cacao tree was worshipped by the Mayan civilisation of Central America and southern Mexico, who believed it to be of divine origin. Cacao is actually a Mayan word meaning «God Food», hence the tree’s modern generic Latin name «Theobrama Cacao» meaning «Food of the Gods». Cacao was corrupted into the more familiar «cocoa» by the early European explorers. The Maya brewed a spicy, bitter sweet drink by roasting and pounding the seeds of the cacao tree (cocoa beans) with maize and capsicum (chilli) peppers and letting the mixture ferment. This drink was reserved for use in ceremonies as well as for drinking by the wealthy and religious elite, they also ate a cacao porridge. The Aztecs of central Mexico also prized the beans, but because the Aztecs lived further north in more arid regions at higher altitudes, where the climate was not suitable for cultivation of the tree, they had to acquire the beans through trade and/or the spoils of war. The Aztecs prized the beans so highly they used them as currency — 100 beans bought a turkey or a slave — and tribute or taxes were paid in cocoa beans to Aztec emperors. The Aztecs, like the Mayans, also enjoyed cacao as a beverage fermented from the raw beans, which again featured prominently in ritual and as a luxury available only to the very wealthy. The Aztecs called this drink «xocolatl», the Spanish conquistadors found this almost impossible to pronounce and so corrupted it to the easier «chocolat», the English further changed this to «chocolate». The Aztecs regarded chocolate as an aphrodisiac and their emperor Montezuma reputedly drank it fifty times a day from a golden goblet and is quoted as saying of xocolatl: «The divine drink, which builds up resistance and fights fatigue. A cup of this precious drink permits a man to walk for a whole day without food». In fact, the Aztecs prized xocolatl well above gold and silver so much so that when Montezuma was defeated by Cortez in 1519 and the victorious «conquistadors» searched his palace for the Aztec treasury expecting to find gold & silver, all they found were huge quantities of cocoa beans. The Aztec treasury consisted not of precious metals, but of cocoa beans. 6

The ideal conditions for growing cacao trees are provided by A rainfall and humidity. B humidity and high temperatures. C heavy rainfall, hot weather and humidity. D high altitude and frost.

7

Chocolate A grows on cacao trees. B is derived from cacao trees. C is cultivated in the rainforests. D was worshipped by ancient Romans.

8

The Mayan people used their cacao seeds A only for worshipping. B for brewing a beverage. C for preparing drinks and other dishes. D for make-up. 430

www.e-ranok.com.ua

Why did the Aztecs have cacao beans? A Because they grew cacao trees. B Because they cultivated land in the north. C Because they bought them from other tribes. D The early European explorers presented them.

9

10 The word «chocolate» comes from the name

A B C D

«Theobrama Cacao». «xocolatl». «Food of the Gods». «Central America».

Task 3 Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (11—16). There are two choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. MEXICO’S BEST PLACES FOR FAMILY BEACH HOLIDAYS Mexico offers a great chance to combine resort amenities, beautiful beaches, plus cultural interest. Families love to have a vacation at beach resorts in Mexico, especially at all-inclusives that offer watersports, kids programmes, entertainment, and of course meals, snacks, and drinks. Below find several of Mexico’s best spots. 11

Mexico’s Best: Mayan Riviera The 130 km stretch of coast south of Cancun extending to Tulum is arguably Mexico’s best destination for family beach holidays. All-inclusive resorts dot the coast, with all the usual amenities plus some elaborate pool complexes. Outings are terrific: snorkelling on the secondlargest barrier reef in the world; visiting the extensive ruins at Tulum and Coba, where kids learn about Mayan history; day-trips to the unique «eco-archeological» theme park, Xcaret, or sister park Xel-ha, or to «cenotes»... So much to do.

12

Mazatlan for Families Moving over to Mexico’s west coast: Mazatlan has been one of Mexico’s best tourist draws for decades, and has long stretches of beach, a historic downtown, a busy tourist zone, an aquarium, water park, and reputation for sportfishing. Families can find a couple of «playas» (beaches) with calm waters, in other areas, kids can learn to surf.

13

Puerto Vallarta for Families South of Mazatlan and north of Acapulco, about mid-way on Mexico’s Pacific coast, Puerto Vallarta has nearly 30 miles of golden sand. Watersports include snorkelling and surfing, plus kayaking, windsurfing, parasailing, sportfishing. Visitors can explore an old town with cobblestone streets, and ogle the mansions that belonged to Elizabeth Taylor and Richard Burton back in the days when they put «PV» on the map. Jungle and canopy tours are nearby.

14

Riviera Nayarit Until recently, the stretch of Mexico’s west coast north of Puerto Vallarta was an offthe-beaten-path area where surfers might go for an unspoiled break. Now, this 130-mile stretch of coast and lush tropics is called the Riviera Nayarit, and more visitors are coming to enjoy its white-sand beaches, many of which have good surfing. Some resorts have been built, but development is still at an early stage — which may be just what some families want. (And you can find serious pampering, plus kids’ club, at the Four Seasons Resort Punta Mita.) 431

www.e-ranok.com.ua

15

Los Cabos The long Baja California peninsula extends about half-way down the west side of Mexico, and at the bottom tip sits this popular vacation spot. Los Cabos has two «Cabos» («Capes»): San Jose del Cabo, and (the party town) Cabo San Lucas, connected by a 17-mile «Corridor» with resorts and golf courses. Los Cabos offers whale-watching in winter; some good snorkelling; horse-riding; and sightseeing in the artists’ town of Todos Santos. Currents can be strong at the beaches, so choose your resort carefully if you want a swimmable beach.

16

Merida Kids interested in the «lost» Maya civilization will be delighted to find the culture thriving in a modern city. The zocalo is always a spot of family activity, and the city sponsors nightly cultural events around the historic centre, from traditional Yucatecan dancing to guitar trovas (trios) to folkloric ballet to serenades; every Sunday, downtown streets close for a full day of concerts, feasts, puppet shows and dancing. The anthropology museum, in the ornate Palacio Canton, is small enough to keep kids engaged with its displays of limestone jaguars, skulls with jade-encrusted teeth, stelae and sacrificial instruments. (By Teresa Plowright) This place is ideal if A you want to indulge in the world of national music and dancing. B you are crazy about fishing. C you are a very skillful swimmer and aren’t afraid of a strong water tide. D your task is to learn about the race of people living in America when Europeans arrived. E you need to practise the sport of riding on the crest or along the tunnel of a wave. F you dream about having a rest in a lagoon. G you have decided to examine the old residence of famous movie stars. H you enjoy uncrowded beaches. Task 4

Read the text below. Choose from (A—H) the one which best fits each space (17—22). There are two choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. THE LEVIATHAN WHALE The world of paleontology was recently shaken by the discovery of a giant sperm whale fossil in Peru. The whale was quickly called the «Leviathan» in honour of Moby Dick’s author Herman Melville. Its size is staggering. The whale’s head was larger (17) . This whale is said to have been up to 58 feet wide, much like the modern sperm whale (18) . But whereas the modern sperm whale does not have teeth on the top of its gums, this ancient whale had teeth that were over 14 inches long! They are the largest teeth ever found in a whale fossil. Scientists speculate (19) . The fossil was found by Klaas Post in Peru’s Pisco basin. It has now been mounted under the supervision of Dr Rodolfo Salas-Gismondi at the Museum of Natural History in Peru. The whale species is referred to as raptorial — that is, it was always hunting. Its skull is about three times the size of today’s killer whales, (20) but typically in packs. Leviathan whales needed no company to do their hunting. When a Leviathan whale grabbed a smaller whale, its teeth probably did an enormous amount of damage with the first bite. Giant shark fossils have been found nearby as well, suggesting that the Leviathan whale had stiff competition in its pursuit of food. Clearly the rise of such enormous creatures meant that the ancient Peruvian seas (21) 12 or 13 million years ago. Indeed, we might be happy that we were not around to meet the Leviathan whale. Its skull literally could have crushed us or a boat! 432

www.e-ranok.com.ua

Today’s sperm whales prefer to dive deep for squid, and use the suction force of their mouths to draw in food. Much smaller lower-jaw teeth are used for quarrels with other whales (22) . Whew! One can only imagine that our feelings towards whales today would be much less warm if Leviathans still roamed the seas. A B C D E F G H

is the source of different food that the whale fed on other whales than a human being that is attacking the fish that descended from it were rich sources of nutrition which do hunt other whales rather than hunting

Use of English Task 5 Read the text below. For questions (23—32) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. It’s often thought in conversation between two or more people, that one person talking (23) others are listening. Sadly, this is not the truth in a (24) of situations. People can get distracted from other people’s voices, by their own thoughts, by creating a plan of what to say next, or by many other variables. Active listening is a (25) of structured way of conversing, especially between two people, where focus is on truly hearing the communications of the other person. It’s a conversation model (26) in many settings. The easiest way to understand active listening is to think of it in a one-to-one conversation model. While one person speaks, the other listens, and they do so with great attention (27) the speaker. The listener gives (28) of continued focus, like nodding in agreement, saying «uhhuh» or «yeah» occasionally, and tries to withhold any personal reaction that might (29) if the experience (30) negative or difficult emotions. The goal remains to keep centred on what the speaker is trying to communicate while withholding judgment. There is a place to talk in an active listening model. Listeners can (31) the flow of conversation by asking questions of the speaker or by paraphrasing some of what the speaker has said. This helps the speaker (32) on his or her own words and clarify them, retract them or continue with more detail to explain the issue at hand. A

B

C

D

23

means

predicts

foretells

says

24

kind

type

variety

divisions

25

type

way

happening

brand

26

prompted

suggested

used

implied

27

at

to

in

on

28

queues

notions

cues

twists

29

take part

evolve

appear

occur

30

sparks off

sparks in

sparks by

sparks around

31

devote

praise

dispirit

encourage

32

show

reflect

put

suggest

433

www.e-ranok.com.ua

Task 6 Read the text below. For questions (33—42) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. CARIBBEAN ISLANDS In this case movies tell the truth — thousands of sunken ships and hidden pirate treasures are yet (33) in this region, making Caribbean Islands (34) destination for all treasure hunters. Pirates of the Caribbean became a legend — they managed (35) in fear the whole region (36) incredible gold, jewellery and money supply. In 16th-century Spain, world’s leading marine country, explored new rich lands that cover the area of modern California and down to South America. This land was not only rich in minerals, (37) full of Aztec and Incas treasures. Spanish conquerors called this land Spanish Main and started (38) all treasures, directing them to Spain. The way to Spain (39) through the Caribbean where strong and reckless pirates (40) for the victims. Indeed the ships were very rich! For example, when Sir Francis Drake ambushed Nombre de Dios in 1572, his loot was 15 tons of gold and a countless number of silver coins! Not all treasures from boarded ships (41) by pirates as often ships (42) quickly, so treasure hunting in this region is potentially extremely profitable. A

B

C

D

33

to find

finding

to be found

find

34

more popular

the most popular

most popular

popular

35

keep

keeping

to keep

to have kept

36

accumulating

accumulated

accumulation

to accumulate

37

as well

but also

and

also

38

loot

to be looted

looted

looting

39

laid

lain

lied

lay

40

had waited

were waiting

waited

waiting

41

took

had taken

had been taken

were taken

42

sank

were sinking

had sunk

sinking

WRITING 43

Your physical education teacher asked you to write an essay discussing pros and cons of team sports. Write: — whether you and your friends play sports; what sports you play; — whether you like playing in a team or you prefer exercising on your own; — what the advantages and disadvantages of playing sports in a team are; — give advice on how to develop skills working in a team. Write an essay of at least 100 words.

434

www.e-ranok.com.ua


А


B

C

D

E

F

G

H

А

1 2 3 4 5

B

C

D

А

6 7 8 9 10

А

B

C

D

E

F

G

H

А

17 18 19 20 21 22

B

C

B

C

C

D

D

23 24 25 26 27

А

B

E

F

G

H

A

B

C

D

11 12 13 14 15 16

28 29 30 31 32

D

33 34 35 36 37

А

B

C

D

38 39 40 41 42



А B C D E F G H

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 0 Номер завдання

А B C D E F G H

www.e-ranok.com.ua


Б


www.e-ranok.com.ua

TEST 20 Reading Task 1 Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (1—5). There are three choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. COMMUNICATING WITH YOUR CHILD Nothing builds your child’s self-esteem more than when you truly listen and respond to your youngster’s thoughts and feelings. At the same time, good communication between you and your child in the early years sets the stage for good communication between you and your teenager later on. While parenting communication should never become studied and self-conscious, consider the following: 1

Your child knows what is going on inside. Do not disregard your youngster’s true feelings with such statements as, «Why are you so disappointed? We’ll go another time», or, «Be brave and stop crying». Instead, acknowledge your child’s feelings, though they may be painful. This communicates acceptance and understanding.

2

What your child leaves out of a conversation is often more important than what is included. Pay attention to your child’s body language — gestures, tone of voice, facial expression. Read between the lines to grasp the true meaning of your child’s statements. Simple, nonjudgmental remarks like, «You look upset», or, «You sound unhappy», will let your child know that you understand and are willing to listen. Remember that your non-verbal messages are powerful, too. Your attitudes and feelings are communicated quite accurately to your child through your expressions as well as your words.

3

Accepting your child’s full range of feelings does not imply sanctioning a full range of behaviours. Help your child understand that feelings themselves are not bad or good whereas behaviours can be acceptable or unacceptable. For example, point out to your child that it is all right to feel angry at a brother or sister but not all right to hurt him or her in any way.

4

By communicating in terms of «I», your child is more likely to understand and thus accept your message. «I» messages describe the upsetting or pleasing behaviour and the effect it has on you. For instance, «I’m upset over the noisy stereo because I have a headache. Please turn it down and close the door». A counter-statement such as, «Why do you always have to make such a racket? Can’t you see I have a headache!», often serves to embarrass or belittle your child and consequently causes defensiveness.

5

Comment as soon after an event or observation as possible. Do not overload your child by talking too much. Use specific examples whenever possible. Help your child solve a problem by asking «What have you tried? What are the possibilities?» rather than resolving it yourself. A B C D E F G H

Listen to your child without interrupting. Use «I» statements frequently. Assist your child in distinguishing between thoughts and actions. Accept your child’s full range of emotions. Hear what your child is not saying. Help your child clarify feelings, ideas, and opinions. Provide appropriate feedback. Encourage communication through creative expression. 437

www.e-ranok.com.ua

Task 2 Read the text below. For questions (6—10) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. WHAT IS CRYING? Humans are the only animals that cry emotional tears. Other animals will cry when they’re in pain or when they have something in their eye but only humans weep. When we are babies, we usually cry to be picked up, fed or changed. It is a way of signalling for help. But as we get older, individual and cultural experiences lead us to cry for emotional reasons, such as happiness, sadness or anger. There are three kinds of tears: basal, reflex and emotional tears. Basal tears are made up of mucus, water and fat. They are always in our eyes to help keep our vision clear. They protect the eye’s surface. Reflex tears are composed mostly of water and come from the eye’s main gland, the lacrimal gland. They are released as a reflex to something, for example irritation from peeling onions or heavy smoke. Emotional tears also flow from the lacrimal gland and are involuntary, just like basal and reflex tears. Most people think emotional tears occur to release tension, but current physiological research suggests that crying occurs after an emotional crisis, and after the body is already returning to its normal state. Crying is not a response to crisis; it is post-crisis. It is part of the restoration. A study by the British Psychological Society in 2005 examined the differences in the way men and women cry. Men are more likely to cry as a result of positive feelings, while women are more likely to cry after conflict with other people, or as a result of feeling inadequate. The study showed that women experience more complex emotions while crying, including fear, anger, powerlessness and frustration. In response to these feelings, men preferred repressed panic or choked rage to crying. The study revealed that men are five times more likely than women to cry with happiness — usually a direct result of their love of football. One in ten men said the last time they wept it was with joy — nine out of ten of them prompted by football matches. The biggest single cause of tears was grief or relationship breakdown. Men are also more likely to cry because they feel touched. The study also found that women cried, or admitted to crying, more frequently than men. Another recent study looked at how people view crying. A man who is crying is often seen as sensitive and overwhelmed, whereas a woman who is crying is often seen as unstable and emotional. 6

The people’s lacrimal gland produces tears in case of A experiencing anger and happiness. B feeling happiness and undergoing pain. C going through pain, feeling happy and while clearing the eye. D clearing the eye and suffering pain.

7

What are tears composed of? A Slime, fluid and fat. B Muck and liquid. C Water and fat. D Fat, mucus and slime.

8

All kinds of tears are A compulsory. B intentional. C instinctive. D inferior.

438

www.e-ranok.com.ua

Crying is the reaction of the body to the A critical situation. B received impulse. C recovering process. D released tension.

9

10 The scientific research proved that women

A B C D

cry as often as men. cry more often than men. don’t cry very often. cry as rarely as men. Task 3

Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (11—16). There are two choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. THE TAJ MAHAL IN INDIA 11

Every year, thousands of tourists board an express train or hire a car in New Delhi and journey to Agra on a pilgrimage to the Taj Mahal. To the Western World, the image of the curved white domes of the Taj Mahal, displayed endlessly on travel brochures, is synonymous with India. However, the postcard picture does not adequately convey the legend and romance that shroud the world’s most well-preserved and architecturally beautiful tomb.

12

The story behind the Taj Mahal has its roots in the Mughal Dynasty, a line of Muslim emperors who reigned in India from 1526 to 1858. In 1612, one of the world’s greatest love stories began when Mumtaz Mahal, a Muslim Persian princess, married Shah Jehan, known as Prince Khurram before he ascended to the throne in 1628 to become the 5th Mughal emperor. In the tradition of the Mughals, important women of the royal family were given another name when they married. Although Mumtaz was Shah Jehan’s second wife, she was considered his ultimate love match. By all accounts, Mumtaz and the emperor were soul mates. Mumtaz accompanied her husband throughout his travels and military expeditions, and was his most trusted political adviser. Unfortunately, as with any legendary love story, tragedy lurked in their future. In 1630, Mumtaz died while giving birth to her 14th child.

13

The death of Mumtaz reportedly affected the emperor so deeply that his black hair and beard turned snow-white in just a few months. The emperor was overcome with grief, and vowed to keep his beloved wife’s memory alive forever. He decided to build her a monument of eternal love. Because Mumtaz had endeared herself to the people with her kindness, the emperor’s subjects were inspired to help build the spectacular monument. After twenty-two years and the combined effort of over twenty thousand workmen and master craftsmen, the monument was finally completed in 1648 at a cost of 32 million rupees. It was built with material from all over India and central Asia and required 1000 elephants to transport the material to the site. The Taj Mahal, built entirely of white marble, uses an architectural design known as interlocking arabesque. Each element of the structure can stand on its own and integrate with the main structure. The central dome, called the Taj, is 58 feet in diameter and 213 feet high. The marble walls inside the dome are covered with intricate mosaic patterns and precious stones. Within the dome lies the jewel-inlaid tomb of the queen. The only asymmetrical object in the Taj Mahal is the casket of the emperor. Four domed chambers surround the Taj. The main archways are chiselled with passages from the Holy Quran. The mausoleum is part of a vast complex with a main gateway, garden, mosque, guesthouse and several other palatial buildings. A large garden is divided at the centre by four reflecting pools. Like the Taj, the garden elements follow the arabesque concept, standing on their own and constituting the whole.

14

15

439

www.e-ranok.com.ua

One of the most intriguing aspects of the Taj Mahal is the magical quality of its changing colours. The Yamuna River behind the Taj reflects light onto the white marble. Depending on the hour of the day or the season, the colours of the Taj are different. The best time to view its stunning beauty is at dawn or sunset. There are many contemporary historians who contend that the Taj Mahal is a mausoleum far too great to commemorate the memory of one woman, even if she was the favourite wife of an emperor. These historians believe that the Taj Mahal symbolizes the tyranny of a powerful ruler exploiting his subjects and flaunting his magnificence to the world. Whether the Taj Mahal symbolizes eternal love, an emperor’s power or a little of both, Shah Jehan deserves credit for turning the death of his wife into a symbol of lasting beauty. He bequeathed India and the world its most beautiful mausoleum. As English poet, Sir Edwin Arnold, wrote, the Taj Mahal is «not a piece of architecture, as other buildings are, but the proud passions of an emperor’s love wrought in living stones».

16

This passage you will read if your task is to find out more about A the origin of the architectural site. B the structure of the architectural complex. C the erection of the monumental building. D the place of tourist pilgrimage. E the different views on the Taj Mahal’s origin. F the reason for building the monument. G the process of renovating the archways and passages. H the complicated construction process. Task 4 Read the text below. Choose from (A—H) the one which best fits each space (17—22). There are two choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. GOOD BOOKKEEPING SAVES YOU MONEY The most important thing any businessman can do is to keep accurate records. Every entrepreneur is great at the job or service they perform and will work day and night perfecting their skills, however they tend to put record-keeping at the bottom of their to-do list! If the bad habit of poor record keeping does not cause their business to eventually fail, (17) . QuickBooks is a computer program that every start-up company should have. It is easy to use and has the ability to not only help you keep your records straight but can be the perfect tool for forecasting the growth of your company, and recognizing business trends (18) . If you do not have an accounting background it is important that you either study the user guide of this program, hire an accountant to set it up for you, or have your business coach set it up. If your business coach does not know how to set this easy program up for you, (19) and get a different business coach. Schedule a time either daily or weekly where you input all your business information into this program. You can use it to write job estimates, prepare invoices, job costing, prepare payroll checks and (20) . There are too many things you can use this program for based on your industry to write in this article. Cash receipts and mileage expense are the two things that get left out of record-keeping more than anything else. You come in from the field or go home at night and the first thing you do is (21) . Many of those trash items are cash receipts for small purchases or business lunches you had that day. Since they are cash receipts, they are usually small amounts and people tend to think they are not worth fooling with. That line of thinking can break your company! Every penny you spend on your business is important. Quite often those expenses need to be passed on to your customers, but poor record-keeping keeps you from being reimbursed. When you throw away a reimbursable cash receipt, it is equivalent to making a sale to a customer and then handing them cash back and saying «I am going to throw these two dollars away, would you like to have them?» 440

www.e-ranok.com.ua

If you use your personal car in your business, the Internal Revenue Service allows you (22) you drive as an expense. You must keep a record of it, though. If you are sitting in your living room and suddenly realise you need to buy new highlighters to take to the office the next day and go to the closest store and buy them, that is a business expense. If you decide to buy a bottle of shampoo while you are there, it is still a business expense, because you went there for the highlighters. You should keep something in your glove compartment at all times to write these little side trips on. You will need the date, the business purpose and the total mileage used. People ignore this because they think it is petty, but it does add up. A B C D E F G H

that you have never noticed before make your payroll tax deposits it will impede the company from growing do yourself a favour or the type of company you have clean out all the trash you accumulated in your pockets that day to deduct 55 cents for every business mile you should not miss it

Use of English Task 5 Read the text below. For questions (23—32) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. COULD A «TINY HOME» BE THE HOME FOR YOU? Maybe you think that your bedroom is too small for all of your clothes, books, and toys. But some people are now choosing to get rid of a lot of their (23) and live in houses no bigger than the (24) bedroom. To (25) money, some people are moving into «tiny» houses, some of which are about 100 square feet in (26) . Even though the houses are small, many of them still (27) a living room, kitchen, bathroom, and bedroom. Some «tiny-home» owners (28) a ladder to get to the bedroom on the second floor of their home. When business (29) for Bill Kastrinos, he and his wife, Sharon, moved into a tiny house. The house cost only $15,000 to build and the Kastrinos’s pay $15 a month for utilities. Their home also has (30) so they can take it with them if they decide to move. Jay Shafer owns Tumbleweed Tiny House Company. He builds tiny houses, and he lives in one too. His home is 8 feet wide and 12 feet long. Shafer said he built a tiny house because he did not want to (31) a lot of rooms and he wanted to conserve energy. He gave away a lot of his things when he moved into his tiny house. He says he doesn’t (32) the extra books or the clothes that he never wore. Shafer knows that tiny houses will not work for everyone. He recently got married and there is not enough room in his house for his wife. That’s why he is building her a tiny house right near his home. A

B

C

D

23

possessions

riches

effects

goods

24

regular

average

medium

common

25

protect

earn

save

preserve

26

dimension

length

size

measure

27

possess

involve

combine

include

28

rise

go

bring

climb

29

slowed up

slowed down

slowed in

slowed at

441

www.e-ranok.com.ua

Закінчення таблиці A

B

C

D

30

wheels

discs

rings

circles

31

clean

clear

scrub

purify

32

avoid

miss

escape

regret

Task 6 Read the text below. For questions (33—42) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. TURN DOWN MUSIC TO SAVE HEARING Do you spend a lot of time listening to songs on a (33) music player? If you do, you should turn down the sound so you don’t harm your hearing. Experts are (34) that portable music players are (35) the hearing of kids and adults. A recent survey found that most teenagers have one or more signs of hearing loss. Signs of hearing loss (36) : asking people to repeat what they (37) , having to turn up the sound on a television, and having a «ringing» sound in the ears. Experts think some of the reasons teens are having trouble hearing are that they are spending too much time listening to music on their portable music players and they are playing the music (38) loud. Most people don’t realise how loud the volume on music players can be. One expert said the sound can be as (39) as a jet engine! The small «earbud» earphones that come with many music players might be one of the (40) of hearing loss. Those earphones fit tightly into the ear and send sound (41) into the ear canal. To protect hearing, experts say kids should turn down the volume on their portable music players, use bigger earphones that (42) the whole ear, and spend less time using their music players. A

B

C

D

33

portability

porthole

portable

portholes

34

worrying

worried

worry

worries

35

harm

harmed

harmful

harming

36

include

included

includes

have included

37

say

said

saying

says

38

enough

too

much

also

39

loud

louder

loudest

loudly

40

causes

cause

causes’

causes’s

41

direct

directed

directly

directing

42

covers

covered

will cover

cover

Writing 43 Write a review of a book you enjoyed. Give information about:

— the title, the author and the type of the book; — when and where the story took place; — who the main characters of the story are; — explain why you find the book interesting. Write a review of at least 100 words. 442

www.e-ranok.com.ua


А


B

C

D

E

F

G

H

А

1 2 3 4 5

B

C

D

А

6 7 8 9 10

А

B

C

D

E

F

G

H

А

17 18 19 20 21 22

B

C

B

C

C

D

D

23 24 25 26 27

А

B

E

F

G

H

A

B

C

D

11 12 13 14 15 16

28 29 30 31 32

D

33 34 35 36 37

А

B

C

D

38 39 40 41 42



А B C D E F G H

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 0 Номер завдання

А B C D E F G H

www.e-ranok.com.ua


Б


www.e-ranok.com.ua

TEST 21 Reading Task 1 Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (1—5). There are three choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. NATURAL PET MEDICINE Natural pet medicine is also called holistic veterinary care or alternative pet medicine. No matter what you call it, more and more pet owners are looking into it as an alternative to synthetic medications with harsh side effects. Natural pet medicine is not a substitute for conventional veterinary care, but can work under your vet’s supervision. 1

There are many schools of alternative medicine lumped under the term of being «natural». With pets, the most effective schools include chiropractic treatments, acupressure, acupuncture, traditional Chinese medicine, herbalism, nutritional therapy, massage and homeopathy. Other natural pet medicine that only occasionally works with dogs is aromatherapy, because the dogs’ sensitive nose is often so overwhelmed by the smell of essential oils that it may get them sick or stressed. Crystal therapy, colour therapy or urine therapy should not be used on pets. 2

Conventional medicine should always be tried first, especially with sudden injuries, pregnancy problems or tumours. Natural pet medicine and therapies are best reserved for pets with chronic problems that can’t be quickly fixed, such as behavioural problems, skin allergies, food allergies, arthritis or asthma. 3

Just because a label says it is natural does not mean that it is completely safe for your pet. Many herbs or homeopathic remedies are powerful medications with side effects and interactions with other medicines that you need to be aware of. Also, there isn’t any government regulation over many herbs or homeopathic remedies, so you may not be assured of getting a consistent quality of natural pet medicines. It is always best to talk to your vet first before giving any natural pet medicines. 4

Natural pet medicines or therapies can be expensive and usually are not covered under pet health insurance. These are not quick fixes, but often need to be given throughout the life of the pet. Your pet may need to go to several acupuncture treatments, for example, in order to get relief from arthritis. Treatment is often quite complicated, taking into consideration the entire life history of the pet instead of just focusing on relieving painful signs. 5

A B C D E F G H

Because of the demand for alternative medicines and therapies, there are more holistic veterinarians, chiropractors, herbalists and acupuncturists than ever before. Ask your vet for a recommendation of a professional alternative veterinary practitioner in your area and if such alternative therapies would really have a chance of working for your pet’s particular condition. You can also check out the International Veterinary Acupuncture Society websites to find someone locally to help you. (By Rena Sherwood) Considerations Medical Information Types of Pets Treatment Finding Professional Help Pet Insurance Possible Ways to Treat Pets Misconceptions Prescription Dog Foods 445

www.e-ranok.com.ua

Task 2 Read the text below. For questions (6—10) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. GREEN IGUANAS While Hollywood likes to show iguanas crawling alongside dusty Mexican roads, in the wild, green iguanas are typically found in the rain forest, spending most of their time up in the forest canopy. Being tree-dwellers, it’s obvious that they are excellent climbers, but less known is the fact that iguanas are also excellent swimmers. Iguanas are a large family of lizards with over 700 species found through much of the temperate and tropical regions of America. The iguanas showing up in pet stores are typically the common green iguana and likely have been imported from tropical iguana farms. As we know, all reptiles are «cold-blooded» which means their activity increases or decreases with their body temperature. Iguanas are accustomed to sleeping during the somewhat cool nights of the tropics and coming out to warm up in the morning sun. They then head out to look for plants to eat — and to keep a watchful eye on territorial rivals. Next they bask in the afternoon sun, as their bodies need to be warmed to at least 35ºC for proper digestion. While most reptiles and amphibians have diets consisting of insects and other small creatures, iguanas are vegetarians, eating leaves, flowers and some soft fruits. They should not be fed anything containing animal protein, which can be hard on their delicate digestive system. They typically get their water from the vegetation they consume but will take an occasional drink. Now, let’s talk about iguanas as pets. Iguanas, if raised in a healthy, friendly environment, can become eventually quite tame, even enjoying an occasional back or head rub. While they are not dogs (or parrots), iguanas are social animals and do develop a (lizardly) bond with their human owners. Be warned though: they have a mouth full of sharp teeth that can easily slice open your skin if they decide you’re deserving of a bite. An iguana’s strong serrated tail can also lash out and cause some damage if it catches a handler in the face. (By Naomi J) 6

How do green iguanas enjoy spending their time? A In the trees. B In the holes. C Crawling along the roads. D In nests.

7

Iguanas protect their territories from A people. B other reptiles. C enemies. D their owners.

8

They are fond of lying in the sun in order to A relax. B be warm. C be able to digest food. D get tanned.

9

The iguana’s diet doesn’t include A ants and bugs. B leaves and plants. C flowers and fruits. D vegetarian food. 446

www.e-ranok.com.ua

10 Iguanas as pets are

A B C D

always friendly. never devoted to their owners. sometimes dangerous. never tamed. Task 3

Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (11—16). There are two choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. SCARY BUILDINGS Whether you believe in ghosts or not, you have to agree: some buildings possess an eerie atmosphere. Maybe their history is filled with death and tragedy. Or, maybe these buildings just look creepy. The buildings listed here are among the world’s spookiest. Did we leave one out? Tell us about the spookiest building you’ve seen. 11

Graceland Mansion in Tennessee Ever since the sudden death of Elvis Presley, Elvis sightings have been reported all over the world. Some people say Elvis didn’t really die. Others claim they’ve seen his ghost. Either way, the best place to catch a glimpse is Graceland Mansion near Memphis, Tennessee. The Colonial Revival house was Elvis Presley’s home from 1957 until he died in 1977, and his body lies in the family plot there. Elvis was originally buried in a different cemetery, but was moved to Graceland after someone tried to steal his corpse.

12

Lenin’s Mausoleum in Moscow, Russia Stark and inhuman, Russian constructivist architecture can seem scary enough. But go inside this red granite mausoleum and you get to see the corpse of Lenin. He looks a little waxy inside his glass case, but our Guide to Eastern Europe Travel says that Lenin’s hands are faintly blue and horribly life-like.

13

Notre Dame Cathedral in Paris Just about any medieval Gothic cathedral can seem spooky, but a lavish cathedral like Notre Dame Cathedral in Paris can truly make you tremble. It’s supposed to, with all those snarling gargoyles perched on rooftops and ledges.

14

Breakers Mansion in Newport, Rhode Island The big Gilded Age mansions in Newport, Rhode Island are popular tourist destinations, and ghost stories have become a part of the promotional hype. Of all the Newport mansions, the brooding Breakers Mansion has the most compelling tale. Believers claim that the ghost of its former owner Cornelius Vanderbilt wanders the lavish rooms. Or, maybe it’s the spirit of architect Richard Morris Hunt, who was born on Halloween.

15

Archbishop’s Palace in Hradcany, Prague The castle that appears so foreboding in the Tom Cruise film, Mission Impossible, has towered over the river Vltava for a thousand years. It’s a part of the Hradcany royal complex where Romanesque, Gothic, Renaissance, Baroque, and Rococo facades create startling juxtapositions. Moreover, the Archbishop’s Palace is in Prague, home to Franz Kafka, the famous author of surreal, disturbing stories.

16

The Riddle House in Palm Beach County, Florida It was originally a funeral parlour. The Victorian house was dismantled and rebuilt in Yesteryear Village at the South Florida fair grounds. In the 1920’s the house became privately owned by Karl Riddle. Joseph, one of Riddle’s former employees, committed suicide by hanging himself in the attic of the house. Joseph, for whatever reason, hated men, and his 447

www.e-ranok.com.ua

ghost displays this hatred by attacking those who enter the attic. One man had a lid thrown at his head, and men are now no longer allowed in the attic. Other places in the house are haunted as well, with furniture being frequently moved. (By Jackie Craven) This building you should leave out if A you are afraid of suicide victims’ ghosts. B you disliked the figures of beasts on its roof. C you are afraid of dead bodies. D Vincent Price held his creepy dinner party there. E the rock’n’roll idol’s spirit visited you. F the spook of its owner haunted you. G people from a famous film gathered there. H you detested the mix of architectural styles. Task 4 Read the text below. Choose from (A—H) the one which best fits each space (17—22). There are two choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. SO WHAT CAN YOUR MANAGERS DO TO GET READY FOR GENERATION «Y» EMPLOYEES? Generation Y (why) employees want to be heard and valued (17) when they start with your company. They place a high value on family and flexibility and will volunteer their time to causes they feel are important. They are fearless and not intimidated by titles or corporate organisational charts. They love variety and are (18) . If they think they have a good suggestion they will take ownership of the idea. And, they will not be afraid to take the idea up the corporate ladder (19) . Successful companies must find ways to harness the new employee’s talents, integrate them into the company and turn ideas (20) . Progressive companies understand that learning is a two-way street. Generation Y employees will revolutionise internal and external communications. Companies have a lot to teach the Gen Y’s, but they have a lot to learn from them also. That will be difficult in rigid, highly structured companies. Successful companies today must develop a culture of learning, sharing and embracing change. They will employ two-way mentoring, blogging, new training platforms, and new ways of (21) . Training Generation Y employees will change. Boring, all-day seminars will become less frequent. Generation Y employees will text-message their friends during those seminars. They need the information in the seminar, but companies will have the training available in different platforms and in smaller «bite-sized» portions. These training modules will be downloadable to an employees’ Blackberry, iPod or computer. The employee will view the sessions at home, or on a plane or listen to them in (22) . A B C D E F G H

proportional to age and rank not afraid of change the hallmark of successful companies into a competitive advantage hiring and promoting people to be heard the car driving to an appointment by their company

448

www.e-ranok.com.ua

Use of English Task 5 Read the text below. For questions (23—32) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. Madeira is a gorgeous island situated in the Atlantic Ocean off the coast of Portugal and Africa. It is a perfect vacation destination, with mountains, a wonderful climate, and beautiful views. Madeira is located in the eastern Atlantic Ocean southwest of Portugal and off the coast of Africa. The island is (23) beautiful with spectacular views and something for everyone. About the only things lacking on Madeira are land and sandy beaches. The Madeirans use terraces and bridges to (24) the flat land and (25) a short trip to the neighbouring island of Porto Santo to sit on sandy beaches. Portugal has controlled Madeira for over 500 years, and many British citizens (as well as other nationalities) have (26) there for the past 200 years. The island is a very popular European tourist destination, and cruise ships (27) port in the capital of Funchal on repositioning cruises between the Caribbean and the Mediterranean, or on cruises from the Mediterranean to northern Europe. About 90,000 of the 250,000 people on Madeira live in Funchal, the capital city. If you arrive (28) Funchal via cruise ship, your ship will dock near the centre of the capital city. Since some ships embark or disembark from transatlantic (29) in Funchal, you might (30) to spend more time on Madeira as part of a pre- or post-cruise extension. We visited Madeira for only one day near the end of a wonderful cruise on the luxury cruise ship the Silversea Silver Whisper from Barcelona to Lisbon. The island certainly has (31) natural beauty to spend longer than just one day! Its deeply gouged cliffs and lush, steep valleys (32) the visitors of Kauai. At 36 miles (58 km) long and 15 miles (23 km) wide, the island is not very large, but because it is so mountainous, travel is slow. A

B

C

D

23

breath

breathingly

thrilling

breathtakingly

24

compensate for

compensate with

compensate about

compensate at

25

put

give

bring

take

26

emigrated

immigrated

settled

invaded

27

frequent

repeated

often

sometimes

28

on

in

at

off

29

voyages

tours

journeys

walks

30

can

could

will

be able

31

enough

too

quantity

variety

32

remember

remind

respond

recollect

449

www.e-ranok.com.ua

Task 6 Read the text below. For questions (33—42) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet. SAN SALVADOR, BAHAMAS Bahamas are not only a perfect tourist destination. They’re widely known among all treasure hunters. The search for hidden gold never (33) in Bahamas; gold diggers from all over the world continue their search as due to old maps several huge treasures worth not millions, but billions of dollars (34) in Bahamas. Old San Salvador inhabitants tell the story about gold hidden in a cave near Fortune Hills. That gold (35) a cursed one, so locals preferred to stay away from it, but old people said they played marbles with diamonds or rubies and used gold bars as ballast for sail boats without (36) the real value of (37) things. Now young San Salvador inhabitants (38) professional groups with sophisticated equipment try (39) these treasures. Specialists assume San Salvador (40) the treasures of legendary Captain Kidd. This treasure has excited the minds of historians, researchers and treasure hunters for many years and millions of dollars (41) in expeditions aimed to find that gold. Around 300 years ago William Kidd created 2 encrypted maps and hid them in secret compartments of his furniture. In the late 20s of the previous century the first map (42) and starting from that time the search for mysterious island full of gold never stopped. Specialists think they are really close to finding the exact location. A

B

C

D

33

stop

stops

is stopping

have stopped

34

are still hidden

still hidden

were still hidden

still hide

35

considered

is considered

was considered

consider

36

knowledge

knowing

know

to know

37

that

those

this

these

38

also

even

but

as well as

39

to find

find

finding

found

40

hid

hides

had hidden

is hiding

41

invested

have invested

are invested

investing

42

had been found

have been found

found

was found

WRITING 43

Do you agree or disagree with the following statement: «Children should be required to help with household tasks as soon as they are able to do so»? Use specific reasons and examples to support your answer including: — pros and cons concerning the problem; — national traditions in Ukraine and abroad; — your own family’s traditions. You should write at least 100 words. 450

www.e-ranok.com.ua


А


B

C

D

E

F

G

H

А

1 2 3 4 5

B

C

D

А

6 7 8 9 10

А

B

C

D

E

F

G

H

А

17 18 19 20 21 22

B

C

B

C

C

D

D

23 24 25 26 27

А

B

E

F

G

H

A

B

C

D

11 12 13 14 15 16

28 29 30 31 32

D

33 34 35 36 37

А

B

C

D

38 39 40 41 42



А B C D E F G H

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 0 Номер завдання

А B C D E F G H

www.e-ranok.com.ua


Б


www.e-ranok.com.ua

ANSWERS Test 1 А

B

C

D

E

F

G

H

А



1 2 3 4 5

  

А

17 18 19 20  21 22

B

C

D



E

F

G

C

H

А

  B



C

D

B



39 40 41 42

 

E

G

H

  

D

A

28  29 30 31  32

C

F





B

D





38 



C



А



C

B



11 12 13 14 15 16

23 24 25  26 27



33 34 35 36 37

А

  



А

D

 

6 7 8 9 10



B

B

C

D

  

D

   

Test 2 А

1 2  3 4 5

B

C

D

E

F

G

H

А



6 7 8 9  10 

  

А

17 18 19 20 21 22

B

C

D

E

F

G

H

    B

C

   

D

А



D

B

C

E

G

H

 

D

A

28 29  30 31 32 



C

F





B

D





А

C





38 39  40 41 42

B



11 12 13 14 15 16

 

23 24 25  26 27



А

C

А



33 34  35 36 37

B

B

C

D

  

D

   

453

www.e-ranok.com.ua

Test 3 А

B

C

D

E

F

G

H

А



1 2 3 4 5

6 7  8 9 10 

   

А

17 18 19 20 21 22

B

C

D

E



F

G

B

C



H

А

23 24 25 26  27

    А

B



C

А

11 12 13 14  15 16





33 34 35  36 37

D



B

А



B



D

E

G

H



 

D

A



28 29 30  31 32

C

F





38 39 40  41 42





C





D



C

B

B

C

D



  

D

  

Test 4 А

B

C

D

E

F

G

H

А



1 2 3 4 5

6 7 8 9  10

   

А

17 18 19 20 21  22

B

C

D

E

F

H

   B

C

D

   

D

А

  

B

C

F

G

H

 

D

C

E



A

28 29 30 31 32



B

D





А

C





38 39  40 41 42 

B



11 12 13 14 15 16



23  24 25 26 27 



А

C

А



33 34 35  36 37

454

G

B

B

C

D

    

D

  

www.e-ranok.com.ua

Test 5 А

1  2 3 4 5

B

C

D

E

F

G

H

А

   

А

17  18 19 20 21 22

B

C

D

E

B

F

G

C

H

А

23  24 25 26 27

    А

B

C



А

D

B



E

G

H

   

D

A

28 29 30 31 32

C

F





B

D



 

А



C

C



38  39 40 41 42 



B

11 12 13 14 15 16





33 34 35  36 37

D

   

6 7 8 9 10

B

C

D



   

D

  

Test 6 А

B

C

D

E

F

G

H

А



6 7  8  9 10



1 2 3  4 5

 

А

17 18 19 20 21 22

B

C

D

E

F

G

H

   

33 34 35  36 37

C

   

D

А



 

D

B

C

E

G

H

 

D

A



28 29 30 31  32

C

F





38 39  40 41 42 

D





B

C





А

B



11 12 13 14 15 16

23 24 25  26 27



B

C

А



А

B

B

C

D

   

D

  

455

www.e-ranok.com.ua

Test 7 А

B

C

D

E

F

G

H

А



1 2 3 4  5

  

А

17 18 19 20 21 22

B

C

D



E

B

F

G

C





H

А



23 24  25 26 27

   А

B



А

C

D

B





E

H

 

A

28 29 30 31 32



G



D

C

F





B

D





А



C

C



38 39 40 41  42



B

11 12 13 14 15 16 

 



33 34 35  36 37

D



6 7 8 9 10

B

C



D

   

D

  

Test 8 А

B

C

D

E

F

G

H

А



1 2 3 4 5

6  7 8 9 10

   

А

17 18  19 20 21 22

B

C

D

E

F

11 12 13  14 15 16

   



 C

D

   

А

А



B

D

23 24 25 26  27



А

C

H



33  34 35 36 37

456

G

B

B

C

E

G

H

   



C

F



A



B

D

28 29 30  31 32



А

C

D



38  39 40 41 42 

B

B

C

D

   

D

  

www.e-ranok.com.ua

Test 9 А

B

C

D

E

F

G

H

А



1 2  3 4 5

  

А

17 18 19  20 21 22

B



C

D

E

F

G

B

C



H

А

23  24 25 26 27

   А

B



C

А

11 12 13 14 15 16 

  



33 34 35  36 37

D



6 7 8 9 10

D

B



B



D

E

F

H

C

D

   

D

A

B

 

28 29 30 31  32



C

G





А



C



38 39 40 41 42



C

B







D

   

Test 10 А

1 2 3 4  5

B

C

D

E

F

G

H

А



6 7  8 9 10

  

А

17  18 19 20 21 22

B

C

D

E

F

G

H

   B

 

C

D

А

   

D

  

B

C



F

G

H

 

D

C

E



A

28 29 30 31 32



B

D





А

C





38  39  40 41 42

B



11 12 13 14 15 16 А



А

C

23 24 25  26 27



33 34 35 36 37

B

B



C

D

   

D

  

457

www.e-ranok.com.ua

Test 11 А

B

C

D

E

F

G

H

А



1 2 3 4 5

6  7 8  9 10

   

А

17 18 19 20 21 22 

B

C



D

E

F

G

B

C

 

H

А

23  24 25 26  27

  

А

B

C

А

D

B

 

E

H

  A

28 29 30 31 32



G



D

C

F





B

D





38 39  40 41 42 



C



А



C

B



11 12 13 14 15 16





33 34 35 36  37

D

B



C

D

   

D

 

Test 12 А

B

C

D

E

F

G

H

А



1 2 3 4 5

6 7  8 9 10

   

А

17 18 19 20 21 22

B

C

D

E

F

А

   

А

  C

   

B

C

B

G

H



D

C

F



A

28 29  30 31 32



А

E





38  39 40 41 42

D







C





D

B



11 12 13 14 15 16

23  24 25 26 27



B

D





А

C

H



33 34 35 36 37

458

G

B

B

C

D

   

D

   

www.e-ranok.com.ua

Test 13 А

1 2  3 4 5

B

C

D

E

F

G

H

А



6 7 8 9 10 

  

А

B

C

D

E

F

G

B

C



H

А



23 24  25 26 27

   А

B

C

11 12  13 14 15 16





D

А

 

33 34 35 36  37

А

 



17 18 19 20 21 22

D

B



C

C

E

F

G

H

    

D

A



28 29 30  31 32

  

C

D

B

C

D

   

D



38 39 40  41  42



B

B





Test 14 А

1 2  3 4 5

B

C



D

E

F

G

H

А



6 7  8 9 10

 

А

17 18 19 20  21 22

B

C

D

E

F

G

H

   B

C

D

 



C

D

А



11 12 13 14  15 16

 

23 24 25  26 27



А



А



33 34 35  36  37

B

B

C

D

 

B

C



D

E

F

G

H

C

D

   

28 29 30  31 32 



А

C

A



38  39 40 41 42

B

B

  

D

   

459

www.e-ranok.com.ua

Test 15 А

1 2 3  4 5

B

C

D

E



F

G

H

А

6 7  8 9 10

  

А

17 18  19 20 21 22

B

C

D

E

B

F

G

C



H

А

23  24 25 26 27 

   B

C

11 12 13  14 15 16





А

А

 



33 34 35 36  37 

D

D

B



E



G

H

 

D

A

28 29 30 31  32

C

F





B

D





38  39 40 41 42



C



А



C

B

B

C

D

   

D

   

Test 16 А

1 2 3 4  5

B

C



D

E

F

G

H

А



6 7 8  9 10

 

А

17 18 19 20  21 22

B

C

D

E

F

H



  B

C

D

А



11 12 13  14 15 16

  

B

23  24 25 26 27 



А

C

А



33 34 35 36 37 

460

G

B

D

   

C

D



B

C

D

E

F



G

H

    A



А

C

28 29 30 31  32



38 39  40 41  42

B

B

C

D

   

D

  

www.e-ranok.com.ua

Test 17 А

1 2 3 4  5

B



C

D

E

F

G

H

А

6 



7 8 9 10

 

А

17 18 19 20 21  22

B

C

D

E

F

G

B

C

H

А



B

C

B

C

A

28  29 30 31 32

  

B

C

D

   

D



38 39 40 41 42



H



D

C

G



 

B

F





А

E





D

D





23 24 25 26 27



C

12 13 14 15 16





B

11 

 



А

А





33  34 35 36 37

D

   

Test 18 А

1 2 3  4 5

B

C

D

E

F

G

H



А

6 7 8 9 10 

  

А

17 18 19 20 21  22

B

C

D

E

F

G

А

33 34 35 36 37

B

C

D

    



D

А

11 12 13 14  15 16

  

А



23 24 25  26 27





C

H





B

А

38 39  40 41 42

B

B

C

D

   

C

B

C



D

E

F

G

H

    A

28 29  30 31  32

B

C

D

  

D

   

461

www.e-ranok.com.ua

Test 19 А

B

C

D

E

F

G

H

А



1 2 3 4 5 

  

А

17 18 19 20 21 22

B

C



D

E

F

G

B

C

  

H

А

23  24 25  26 27

    А

B

C



А

11 12 13 14 15 16 





33 34 35 36  37

D



6 7 8 9 10

D

  

B

C

B

C



H

 

D

A

C

G





B

F





А

E





38 39 40 41 42 

D

B

28 29 30  31 32



D

F

C



D

 

D

  

Test 20 А

1 2 3 4 5

B

C

D



E

F

G

H

А

6 7  8 9 10

   

А

17 18  19 20 21 22

B

C

D

E

F

H

   B

C

D

А

11 12  13 14 15 16

  

B

А



B

B

C



E

H

C

D

   A



28 29 30  31  32

C

G



D

 

38 39  40  41 42



C



D







23  24 25 26 27



А

C

А



33 34 35 36  37

462

G

B

B

 



D



 

www.e-ranok.com.ua

Test 21 А

B

C

D

E

F

G

H

А



1 2 3 4  5

6  7 8 9  10

  

А

17 18 19 20 21 22

B

C

D

E

F

G

H

   B



C

  

D

А

11 12 13 14 15 16 

  

23 24  25 26 27



А

C

А





33 34  35 36 37

B

D

B

C

B



D

E

G

H

   

A



C

F



28 29  30 31  32





А

C

D



38 39  40 41 42

B

B



C

D

 

D



 

463

www.e-ranok.com.ua

ЗМІСТ ЧАСТИНА І. ДОВIДНИК . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7 Розділ І: Морфологія . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7 Розділ ІІ: Синтаксис . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 68 Розділ ІІІ: Орфографія . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 80 Додатки . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 82

ЧАСТИНА ІІ. ТЕСТИ РІЗНИХ РІВНІВ СКЛАДНОСТІ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 115 Програма зовнішнього незалежного оцінювання з англійської мови . . . . . . . . . . 117 Характеристика тесту з англійської мови. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 120 Зразок виконання тесту . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 124 Рівень: СЕРЕДНІЙ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 131 Рівень: ДОСТАТНІЙ. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 181 Рівень: ВИСОКИЙ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 228 Бланки правильних відповідей . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 273

ЧАСТИНА ІІІ. ТЕСТИ У ФОРМАТІ ЗНО-2015 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 283

www.e-ranok.com.ua

Англійська мова: Стислий курс граматики

Англійська мова. Граматичний практикум. ІII рівень

Англійська мова: Короткий довідник

Придбайте книжку собі до смаку саме зараз!

e‐ranok.com.ua

33__33__33__33__33_anglyiska-mova-kompleksne-vidannya-zno-2015.pdf

Recommend Documents

3333333333_anglyiska-mova-kompleksne-vidannya-zno-2015.pdf